« 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


m 


r 


A 


^^ 


1.0 


I.I 


ULt2A    |Z5 

■tt  Uii   122 

2*  122    ■■■ 


US 

BS 
lis 


14.0 


12.0 

lib 


I^^SS^m.                   nnjIZLmmJSi             IMISBSBB 

^ 

6"     

^ ^ 

HiotogFapIiic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


3>^ 


Vr 


jm& 

^ 


<> 


23  WBT  MAIN  S1MIT 

WilSTIII,N.Y.  MSM 

(716)  'i72-4S03 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/iCIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  institute  for  Hi^iorical  IMicroreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microrepr eductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notaa/Notas  tachniquaa  at  bibliographiquas 


Tha  Inatituta  haa  attamptad  to  obtain  tha  baet 
original  copy  availabia  for  filming.  Faatiiraa  of  thia 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  uniqua. 
which  may  altar  any  of  tha  imngaa  in  tha 
raproduction,  or  which  may  aignificantly  changa 
tha  usual  method  of  filming,  ara  chaclcad  balow. 


n    Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  da  couleur 


I     I   Covers  damaged/ 


D 


D 


D 
D 


D 


n 


Couverture  endommagia 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurte  et/ou  pelliculAe 


I — I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  g^ographiques  en  couleur 


□    Coloured  Ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

r~^   Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relii  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr6e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  intirieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
rppear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certainas  pages  blanches  ajouttas 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais.  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6tS  filmtes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentairas  supplirnentaires: 


L'institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleui  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  At6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
da  cat  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mAthode  normale  de  filmage 
aont  indiqufo  ci-dassous. 


I      I   Coloured  pages/ 


D 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagtes 

Pages  restored  and/oi 

Pages  restaur6es  et/ou  pellicul6es 


I      I   Pages  damaged/ 

I      I   Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 


0   Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d^colories,  tachet^es  ou  piqu6es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I      I   Includes  supplementary  material/ 

I      I    Only  edition  available/ 


lid 

r~yi   Showthrough/ 

Quality  inigale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materi 
Comprend  r(u  materiel  supplementaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Mition  disponible 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  ref limed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata.  une  polure, 
etc..  ont  M  filmtes  A  nouveau  de  fa^on  d 
obtanir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  Rh»cked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film*  au  taux  de  rMuction  indiqu*  ci-dessoua. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

aox 

1 
1 

y 

12X                            16X                            aOX                            24X 

28X 

32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Library, 

Geological  Survay  of  Canada 


L'exemplaire  film*  f ut  roproduit  grAce  A  la 
gAnArositA  do: 

Bibliothiquo, 

Commistion  Gtoiogiqua  du  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Las  images  suivantes  ont  AtA  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
de  la  nettetA  de  l'exemplaire  filmA,  et  en 
conformitA  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copieti  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  ImprimAe  sont  filmAs  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration.  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  seion  le  cas.  Tous  les  aut/es  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmAs  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  darnlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  fr&me  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — ►  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  tl  e  symbol  ▼  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  dee  symboles  suivants  apparattra  sur  la 
derniAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbols  ▼  signifie  "FIN  ". 


IVIaps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  tro  large  tc  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  ths  upper  left  hanJ  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  ts  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
filmAs  A  des  taux  de  rAduction  diff Arents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichA,  11  est  filmA  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  pr^nant  le  nombre 
d'images  nAcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mAthode. 


1  2  3 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

—  .  Jl-t' 


i 


\ 


-^.  .Ji'^l 


THE 


A 


FOSSIL  INSECTS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA, 


WBitl^  Jiotejs  on  ^ome  Cuvopean  ^pecfetf. 


b 


I 


BY 


SAMUEL    H.   SCUDDER. 


i 


■ 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 


Vol.  L 


THE    PRETERTIARY    INSECTS. 


WITB   THIRTY-FIVE  PLITES. 


NEW  YORK: 

MAOMILLAN    AND    COMPANY. 

1890. 


^  '\ 


^'^mtmrn 


m  PI man 


®nt  f^unureu  Copies  ^vinm. 


No. 


■^f' 


THE 


PRETERTIARY    INSECTS 


OF 


NORTH   AMERICA, 


INCLUDING 


CRITICAL  REMARKS  ON  AND  DESCRIPTIONS 
OF  SOME  EUROPEAN  FORMS. 


BY 


SAMUEL    H.  SCUDDER. 


NEW  YORK: 

MACMILLAN    AND    COMPANY. 

1890. 


•  •  •    •  •  ! 

•  •  •    •  •  • 


•  •  ••.  •  ••■ 


...•.•  •,.  ;  •,. 


•••  i""     •*j 


•  •    •  *     (I 


••  •  •  «• 
t  t  •  •  •  • 
t •  ■ 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Introduction ix 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Zoological  Relations  op  the  First  Discovered  Traces  op 
Fossil  Neurqpterous  Insects  in  North  America;  with  Remarks  on  the  Dipper- 
ENCB  OP  Structure  in  the  Wings  op  Living  Neuroptera.    PI.  (1).    (Mem.  Boat. 

80C.  nat.  hist.,  i.  17C-192,  pi.  6  ;  published  December,  1866) 1 

s/On  the  Oarbonipbrous  Mtriapods  preserved  in  the  Sigillarian   Stumps  op  Nova 

Scotia.    (Mem.  Best.  see.  nat.  hist.,  ii.  231-239 ;  published  July,  1873) 21 

Supplementary  Note  on  Fossil  Myriapods.    (Mem.  Boat.  sec.  nat.  hist.,  ii.  561-562 ; 

published  March,  1878) 81 

The  Early  Types  op  Insects;  or.  The  Origin  and  Sequence  op  Insect  Lipe  in  Pale- 
ozoic Times.     (Mem.  Boat.  see.  nat.  hist.,  iii.  13-21 ;  published  March,  1879)  ...      88 
c/  Paleozoic  Cockroaches:  a  Complete  Revision  op  the  Species  of  Both  Worlds,  with 
AN   Essay  toward  their  Classipication.     Pla.  2-6.     (Mom.  Boat.  aoc.  nat.  hiat, 

iii.  28-184,  pis.  2-6 ;  published  November,  1879) 43 

/  ,i^g>HB  Devonian  Insects  op  New  Brunswick.    With  a  Note  by  Sib  William  Dawson. 
^  PI.  7.     (Anniv.  mem.  Boat.  aoc.  nat.  hiat.,  art.  (3),  pp.  3-41,  pi.  1 ;   published 

October,  1880) 155 

Archipolypoda,  a   Subordinal  Type  op  Spined  Myriapods  prom  the  Carboniferous 
Formation.    Pis.  7*,  8-10.    (Mem.  Boat.  aoc.   nat.  hiat.,  iii.  148-182,  pis.  10-13 ; 

publiahed  May,  18«2) 195 

The  Carboniperous  Hezapod  Insects  op  Great  Britain.     PI.  11.     (Mem.  Boat.  aoc. 

nat.  hist.,  iii.  218-224,  pi.  17  ;  publiahed  June,  1883) *    ...    235 

Two  New  and  Diverse  Types  op  Carboniferous  Myriapods.     Pla.  12,  18.     (Mem. 

Boat.  800.  nat.  hist.,  iii.  288-297,  pis.  26, 27 ;  publiahed  March,  1884) 247 

^^  The  Species  of  Mylacris,  a  Carboniferous  Genus  of  Cockroaches.    PI.  13.    (Mem. 

^  Boat.  800.  nat.  hiat,  iii.  299-309,  pi.  27 ;  publiahed  March,  1884) 263 

i^   The  Earliest  Winged  Insects  op  America:  a  Re-examination  of  the  Devonian  Insects 
^^         OP  New  Brunswick,  in  the  light  op  Criticisms  and  of  New  Studies  op  other 

Paleozoic  Types.    PL  14.    (Publiahed  separately  at  Cambridge,  February,  1885) .    275 


Dt)e^ 


Tf^ 


3 


VI  TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 

Palaeodictyopteba  ;  ob,  The  Affinities  and  Classification  op  Paleozoic  Hexapoda. 
Pis.  15-18.  (Mem.  Boat.  soo.  nat.  hist,  iii.  819-361,  pis.  20-82 ;  publishod  April, 
1885) 288 

Winged  Insects  from  a  Palbontolooical  Point  of  View  ;  ob.  The  Geological  Histoby 

OF  Insects.    (Mom.  Bout,  soc.  nat.  hist.,  iii.  858-858 ;  published  April,  1885)  .     .    .     817 

The  O'.uest  Known  Insect-Labva,  Mobmolucoides  abticulatus,  pbom  the  CoNNEqjicuT 
RiVEB  Rocks.  PI.  19.  (Mem.  Boat.  sec.  uat.  liiat,  iii.  481-488,  pi.  45 ;  published 
September,  1886)       ,  ....    828 

Note  on  the  Supposed  Mybiapodan  Ofnus  Tbichiulus.     (Mem.  Best.  boo.  nat.  hiat., 

iii.  438 ;  published  September,  1886) 830 

A  Review  of  Mesozoic  Cockboachbs.    Pis.  20-22.     (Mem.  Boat.  aoc.  nat.  hist.,  iii.  489- 

485,  pis.  46-48  ;   published  September,  1886) 881 

New  Types  op  Cockboaches  fbom  the  Cabbonifebous  Deposits  op  the  United  States. 
Pis.  23,  24.  (Mem.  Best.  soc.  nat.  hist.,  iv.  401-415,  pis.  31,  82  ;  published  Septem- 
ber, 1890)    877 

New   Cabbonifebous   Mybiapoda   fbom   Illinois.     Pis.  25-80.     (Mem.  Boat.  soo.  nat. 

hist.,  iv.  417-442,  pis.  88-38 ;  published  Septem.  or,  1890) 893 

Illustrations  of  the  Cabbonifebous  Abachnida  of  North  America  of  the  Obdebs 
Anthbacomabti  and  Pedipalpi.  Pis.  31,  32.  (Mem.  Boat.  soc.  nat.  hist.,  iv.  443- 
456,  pis.  89,  40 ;  published  September,  1890) 419 

The   Insects  op  the  Tbiassic   Beds   at   Pairplay,  Colorado.     Pis.  33,  84.     (Mem. 

Bost.  soc.  nat.  hist.,  iv.  457-472,  pis.  41,  42  ;  published  September,  1890)     ....    483 

Bibliographical  Note  on  American  Ltteratuue  treating  of  the  Older  Fossil  Insects    449 

Index 458 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


rr.ATB 
MlAMIA   AND  HgMGIIISTIA I. 

Carboniferous  Cockroaches  op  the  World II.-VI. 

Devonian  Insects  op  New  Brunswick       VII. 

Restoration  op  Acantherpesteh,  with  surroundinoh       VII*. 

Archipolypoda VIII.-X. 

Carboniferous  Insects  op  Great  Britain XI. 

Palaeocampa  anthrax XII. 

Trichiulus  and  Mylacris XIII. 

Devonian  Insects  op  New  Brunswick XIV, 

American  Carboniferous  Palaeodictyoptera XV.-XVIII. 

MORMOLUCOIDES   ARTICULATUS   OP  THE   CONNECTICUT   RiVER  TrIAS XIX. 

Mesozoic  Cockroaches  op  Great  Britain XX.-XXII. 

Amep.ican  Carbonifepous  Cockroaches XXIII.,  XXIV. 

American  Carboniferous  Myriapoda XXV.-XXX. 

American  Carboniferous  Arachn.'oa XXXI.,  XXXII. 

Triassic  Insects  op  Colorado XXXIIL,  XXXIV. 


FIGURES   IN   TEXT. 

FAOB 

Sigillarian  Myriapods 81 

Etoblattina  lgsquereuxii  ;  part  op  the  Venation 88 

Etoblattina  mantidioides 98 

Anthracoblattina  dresdensis      112 

Schematic  Figures  of  a  Modern  Diplopod  and  a  Carboniferous  Archipolypod      .    .  196 

EUPHOBERIA   ARMIOBRA  ;    TWO   FIGURES 218 

Edphoberia  horrida 220 

Platephemera  antiqua 277 

Homothetus  fossilis 279 

MuHoIOLDCOIDGS  ARTICULATUS   (AFTER  HiTGHCOCK) 828 


wmmu 


M^ 


I 


INTRODUCTION. 


'T^HE  Essays  contained  in  the  first  vuhime  of  the  present  work  Imve  no  lojfioal 
connection  except  that  they  cover  nearly  the  whole  of  a  Hingle  limited  field 
whose  scope  is  indicated  by  the  title.  They  were  written  and  printed  ot  different 
times  during  the  last  twenty-five  years,  and  ire  here  issued  exactly  as  fir^t  piintc<l  ; 
indeed,  the  sheets  were  struck  off  from  time  to  time  from  the  same  type  without 
alteration  in  the  body  of  the  text. 

It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  as  the  subject  has  greatly  developed  within  the 
past  quarter  of  a  century,  and  the  writer's  viows  have  undergone  some  modification 
during  that  development,  the  different  essays  are  not  so  consistent  when  com- 
pared with  one  another  as  would  be  expected  in  a  volume  the  text  of  which  was 
published  for  the  first  time.  It  has  been  thought  best,  however,  not  to  rob  the 
essays  of  such  historic  value  as  they  possess,  since  they  constitute  almost  th'  entire 
body  of  American  literature  upon  the  older  fossil  insects.  Such  few  papers  (or  at 
least  the  important  ones)  as  have  been  contributed  to  the  subject  by  other  American 
writers  are  indicated  in  the  bibliographical  note  which  forms  the  concluding  essay, 
where  also  the  writer's  other  essays  (mostly  excerpts  or  abstracts  of  these  memoirs) 
are  noted. 

In  like  manner  the  second  volume  contains  substantially  all  that  has  ever 
been  written  upon  the  later  fossil  insects  of  America,  where  (excepting  a  single 
paper  by  Dr.  G.  H.  Horn)  the  author  has  been  the  sole  worker.  The  volume  is 
the  same  as  that  just  issued  in  ihe  Reports  of  the  Hayden  Survey,  with  the  simple 
addition  of  the  preliminary  title  to  connect  it  with  the  present  series;  and  it  in- 
cludes, besides  the  new  material,  all  the  descriptions  of  tertiary  American  insects 
which  had  been  previously  published,  occasionally  with  additions  and  corrections  to 


^'f^w^mmm 


mmmrn 


mmmm 


S 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

the  same,  excepting  a  few  Hymenoptera,  Diptera,  and  Coleoptera  —  in  all  eight 
species — that  have  beeii  described  from  Florissant  (by  the  author),  and  the  few 
butterflies  from  Florissant  (seven  species)  which  appeared  in  his  paper  on  the  same 
in  the  8th  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geo'.ogicel  Survey. 

Thus  the  two  volumes,  of  which  only  one  hundred  copies  are  published  ir 
this  connected  form,  not  only  contain,  with  the  slight  exceptions  just  noted,  a 
description  of  all  the  species  of  fossil  insects  (hexapods,  arachnids,  and  myrinpods) 
of  ail  American  strata  so  far  as  known,  but  practically  include  the  entire  body 
of  literature  upon  this  tonic  At  the  same  time  descriptions  of  a  few  European 
insects  and  critical  remarks  on  others  will  be  found  herein. 

SAMUFL  H.  SCUDDER. 

Caaiiridoe,  Ma88.,  SeptCLTber,  1890. 


i 


few 
,me 


■^ 


iri 
,  a 
ids) 
ady 
ean 


ER. 


li 


i  i 


I  iil 


1  i 


An  Inqvii'i/  into  the  Zoological  Rclaiims  of  the  first  dincovcred  traces  of  Fossil  JVciiropt irons  Insects 
in  North  America ;  with  Remarks  on  the  dij/'crence  of  structure  on  the  Wings  of  lirinij  Neiirop- 
tera.    By  Samuel  H.  Scudder. 

KeAil  before  llie  Boston  Souicty  of  Naturnl  History,  Janunry  18,  I8(>a. 

In  the  January  number  of  Silliman's  "American  Journal  of  .Science"  for  1864,  (vol. 
XXXVII.,  page  34,)  Prof.  J.  D.  Dana  announced  the  discovery  for  the  (inst  time  in  North 
America  of  the  fossil  remains  of  Neuropteroua  insects.  They  were  found  in  flattened  iron- 
stone concretions,  which  occurred  in  the  carboniferous  beds  at  Morris,  Illinois,  in  company 
with  various  coal-plants  and  amphipod  crustaceiuis.  Two  specimens  only  had  fiillen  under 
his  observation,  which,  in  the  Journal  referred  to,  in  tin  article  entitled  "On  Fossil  InsectK 
from  the  Carboniferous  Formation  in  Illinois,"  he  hits  ligiu'ed  upon  wood  and  briefly  described 
under  the  names  of  Miamia  Bronsoni,  and  Ilcmeristiu  uccidcntulis,  the  former  after  the  ntune 
of  the  original  discoverer  of  these  important  remains. 

Through  the  repeated  courtesy  of  Professor  Dana,  I  have  been  permitted  as  long  an  ex- 
amination as  1  desired  of  these  interesting  fossils,  the  results  of  which,  and  the  comparisons 
I  have  incidentally  instituted  with  allied  groups  of  living  insects,  J  have  now  the  honor  to 
lay  before  the  Society. 

The  specimens  imbedded  in  these  stones  exhibit  the  insects  in  the  ntitural  attitude  oi 
repose,  which,  as  in  many  other  Neuroptera,  is  with  the  wings  overlapping  one  another 
above  the  abdomen ;  in  those  Neuroptera  which  close  their  wings  in  this  mtmner  the  right 
upper  wing  overlaps  the  left  upper  wing  (or  the  left  overlaps  the  right),  while  that  again 
overlaps  the  right  under  wing,  and  this  the  left  under  wing ;  the  result  is  that  in  certain 
places  we  have  actually  in  a  cross-section  four  thicknesses  of  wing  with  their  accompany- 
ing nervures,  which  last,  if  of  sufficient  thickness  and  strength  to  give  an  impression  through 
these  four  thicknesses,  when  compressed  between  layers  of  mud,  wotdd  in  a  case  like  that 
o{  Ilemeristia,  where  the  cross-veins  are  quite  heavy  and  nmnerous,  present  an  almost  in- 
extricable network  of  veins,  and  render  it  a  very  difficult  ttisk  to  determine  the  neuration 
of  any  one  of  them.  In  Miamia  the  nervures  are  feeble,  though  the  wing-tissue  is  appar- 
ently correspondingly  delicate ;  and  the  wings  not  overlapping  one  another  so  completely 
as  in  Ilemeristia,  it  is  not  so  difficult  a  task  to  determine  to  which  wing  different  nervtires  be- 
long ;  yet  were  it  not  for  the  general  similarity  of  the  neuration  in  the  upper  and  under 
wings  in  this  suborder,  it  would  even  here  be  a  perplexing  matter.  In  Miamia  the  abdomen 
is  preserved,  and  the  nervures  crossing  it  leave  no  room  for  doubt  that  the  insect  is  viewed 
from  above ;  but  in  the  specimen  of  Hcmcrislia  we  have  the  additiontil  disadvantage  that 
we  cannot  tell  which  surface  we  view  otherwise  than  by  the  structure  and  relations  of  the 
wings  themselves,  which  besides  are  but  fragmentary,  and  exhibit  in  continuity  but  a  small 
portion  of  the  outer  margin  of  a  single  wing  and  the  inner  border  of  none  at  all,  the  base 
and  apex  also  being  absent.  We  have  then  in  Ilemeristia  —  given  the  central  portion  only  of 
four  wings,  completely  overlapping  one  another,  unusually  charged  with  cross-veins  reunit- 
ing the  branches  in  every  part,  with  no  external  means  of  deciding  whether  the  upper  or 
under  surfivce  is  presented  to  the  eye,  to  determine  what  is  the  exact  structure  of  each  w  ing. 

I  I  would  here  express  my  obligations  to  my  friend  Mr.  P.     use  freely  his  extensive  and  varied  collection  of  Neuroptera, 
R.  Ubier,  for  the  kindness  with  which  bo  has  permitted  mo  !o    containing  many  form;  .>thcrwise  quite  unknown  to  mo. 
1 


1^ 


; 


Looking  at  the  right  side  as  being  in  this  case  more  complete,  and  following  the  course  of 
the  vein  which  appears  at  the  margin  next  the  base,  we  see  that  at  a  little  distance  out  it 
sends  forth  a  prominent  branch  which  has  a  peculiar  curve.  Now  as  we  know  that  among 
Neuroptera  neither  the  vena  marginalis  ^  or  vicdiastina  sends  off  branches  in  this  way,  we 
necessarily  conclude  that  this  canr.  ot  be  either  of  those  veins ;  and  as  it  is  quite  what  we 
might  expect  in  the  v.  scapttlaris  and  is  just  so  important  a  vein  as  that  is,  and  as  at  one 
side  we  find  two  veins  outside  of  this  running  parallel  to  one  another  and  to  this,  closely 
connected  by  and  frequently  charged  with  cross-veins,  which  in  this  part  of  the  wing  is 
often  characteristic  of  the  v.  marginaUs  and  mcdiastina,  we  conclude  that  these  three  veins 
belong  to  one  and  the  same  wing,  and  are  those  of  the  outer  margin.  Glancing  at  the 
opposite  side  we  see  the  same  peculiar  curved  vein,  which  here  also  is  quite  prominent, 
though  there  are  no  veins  outside  of  it,  and  we  naturally  conclude  that  this  belongs  to 
the  corresponding  wing  on  the  other  side,  the  outer  veins  of  which  have  been  destroyed. 
We  may  notice  next  that  on  the  right  side  between  the  peculiar  curved  branch  and  the  vein 
from  which  it  springs  there  lies  a  vein  running  midway  between  the  two  and  apparently  . 
connected  with  either  by  frequent  cross-veins,  which  being  quite  an  anomalous  feature 
among  Neuroptera,  if  our  previous  views  were  right,  excites  our  suspicions;  but  knowing  that 
it  would  be  quite  as  great  an  anomaly  were  there  to  be  four  parallel  veins  along  the  costal- 
border  thickly  beset  with  cross-veins  and  similar  in  every  respect,  we  look  more  closely  to 
see  if  these  may  not  belong  to  another  wing,  either  above  or  below  that  to  which  the 
curved  branch  belongs.  We  notice,  in  confirmation  of  this  supposition,  that  on  the  left  side 
this  dividing  vein  does  not  run  midway,  but  considerably  at  one  side ;  and  observing  the 
right  side  more  carefully,  we  see  that  the  cross-veins  between  the  v.  scapularis  and  its  branch 
override  the  vein  which  runs  midway  between  these  two,  which  has  also  itself  separate  and 
less  distinct  cross-veins,  connecting  it  with  a  vein  which  must  be  directly  beneath  the  v. 
scapularis ;  and  we  therefore  conclude,  that  the  space  thus  covered  by  these  less  prominent 
cross-veins  must  be  either  the  area  marginalis  or  scapularis  of  the  wing  lying  beneath ;  to 
determine  which  of  these  it  is,  we  look  for  the  homologue  of  the  peculiar  curved  branch  and 
find  it  taking  its  rise  from  this  vein  at  a  point  similar  in  position  to  what  we  found  in  the 
wing  above,  tyid  less  conspicuous  than  there,  not  only  as  it  naturally  would  be  from  lying 
beneath  but  proportionally  less  so,  as  is  also  the  v.  scapularis  of  the  lower,  as  compared  with 
that  of  the  upper,  wing.  The  area  referred  to  is  then  the  area  scapularis,  corresponding  to 
the  inner  of  the  two  narrow  ones  which  lie  outside  the  v.  scapularis  of  the  wing  above.  Now,, 
as  in  Neuroptera,  not  to  speak  of  other  insects,  the  anterior  half  of  the  wing  is  more  special- 
ized, and  contains  stronger  veins  in  the  anterior  wing  than  the  corresponding  portion  of  the 
posterior  wing,  whiih  in  its  turn  is  generally  more  specialized  in  its  posterior  half,  Ave  con- 
clude from  the  prominence  of  the  v.  scapularis,  and  its  branch  and  cross-nervures  in  the  wing 
which  lie  above,  that  they  belong  to  the  anterior  wing,  and  that  we  view  the  insect  from 
above.  In  very  strong  confirmation  of  this  view  is  the  fact  that  thet'.  scapularis  of  the  wing 
above  lies  outside  of,  and  yet  parallel  to,  the  r.  scapularis  of  the  wing  below,  proving,  beyond 
a  doubt,  that  the  upper  is  the  anterior  wing ;  for  the  v.  scapularis  of  the  posterior  wing  could 
not  lie  outside  of  that  of  the  anterior  in  any  part  of  its  course  without  crossing  it  or  at  least 
being  divergent  from  it. 

Pursuing,  then,  the  same  method   of  inquiry  in  regard  to  the  other  principal  veins, 

'  Sco  note  3  on  p.  3,  wheru  tlicsu  names  are  explained. 


the  course  of 
[stance  out  it 
r  that  among 
this  way,  we 
uite  what  we 
id  as  at  one 
)  this,  closely 
the  wing  is 
B  three  veins 
ncing  at  the 
e  prominent, 
a  belongs  to 
2n  destroyed, 
and  the  vein 
id  apparently 
jlous  feature 
knowing  that 
ng  the  costal- 
>re  closely  to 
o  which  the 
L  the  left  side 
bserving  the 
nd  its  branch 
separate  and 
pneath  the  v. 
ss  prominent 
beneath;  to 
d  branch  and 
bund  in  the 
from  lying 
mpared  with 
spending  to 
ibove.    Now,, 
norc  special- 
ortion  of  the 
lalf,  we  con- 
in  the  wing 
insect  from 
of  the  wing 
ving,  beyond 
r  wing  could 
it  or  at  least 

jcipal  veins. 


we  discover  that  those  of  the  right  anterior  wing  cut  across  the  principal  veins  on  the  left 
side  which  con-espond  to  those  of  the  right  anterior  wing,  and  therefore  that  the  right  wing 
overlaps  the  left.  The  position  of  each  of  the  wings  being  then  satisfactorily  made  out,  it 
requires  only  patient  examination  and  studied  comparisons  to  determine  of  every  one  of 
the  principal  veins,  or  even  detached  *  branches  and  cross-veins,  to  which  of  the  four  wings 
it  belongs;^  and  being  able  thus  to  delineate  the  remnants  of  each  of  the  four  wings,  and 
making  up  from  one,  so  far  as  is  proper,  the  deficiencies  of  another,  and  carrying  our 
point  somewhat  farther  into  what  is  partly  :!onjectural,  but  guided  principally  by  our 
knowledge  of  the  relations  of  this  insect  to  the  Neuroptera  in  general,  we  are  able  to  re- 
construct, more  or  less  accurately,  the  complete  structure  of  all  the  wings  of  this  insect, 
as  partially  figured  in  our  plate. 

But  this  is  only  one  step  ;  it  is  indeed  but  the  starting-point.  We  have  now  merely  a 
basis,  but  a  firm  one,  upon  which  to  stand  in  making  our  most  essential  inquiry  as  to  the 
relation  of  these  ancient  types  to  the  other  members  of  the  sub-order  to  which  we  saw  at 
first  they  were  allied.  We  need  to  investigate  something  of  their  more  intimate  relation- 
ship, and  to  know  how  much  kinship  these  forms,  which  flitted  through  the  oozy  marshes 
of  the  carboniferous  forests,  had  with  the  living  realities  of  our  own  day. 

To  determine  this  point  we  have  in  the  Hcmeristia  only  the  wings  to  guide  us  (except  a 
fragment  of  a  leg  which  is  here  of  but  little  value),  and  must  therefore  inquire  whether  the 
difierent  families  of  Neuroptera  have  anything  in  the  structure  of  these  parts  Avliich  shall 
enable  us  by  their  aid  alone  to  distinguish  them  from  one  another,  and  to  determine  of 
any  wing-form  presented  to  our  eye,  to  which  of  these  groups  it  belongs.  If  we  can  do  so, 
we  can  ask  of  course,  in  reference  to  the  fragments  in  question,  whether  they  belong  to  any 
one  of  the  hitherto  described  family  groups,  and  to  which, — or  whether  they  must  form  an- 
other akin  to  them,  but  belonging  to  the  same  sub-order  of  Neuroptera.  Inquiries  made 
with  a  view  to  determine  this  point  have  convinced  me  that  this  is  quite  possible,  and  I 
have  therefore  embodied  the  results  of  my  inquiry  in  the  following  statement  of  the  distinc- 
tion in  wing-neuration  amoug  the  families  of  Neuroptera." 

Tekmitina. 
The  V.  marginalk  and  mcdiastina  run  parallel  to  the  \<ivy  tip  of  the  wing  and  in  close  con- 
junction, apparently  with  no  connection  between  them ;  the  r.  acapulam  also  runs  parallel 
to  the  V.  mcdiastina,  though  a  little  more  distant  from  it,  and  is  sometimes  connected  with 
it  irregularly  by  many  cross-veins,  directed  from  the  v.  seaimlaris  upwards  and  outwards  j 
generally  it  forks  beyond  the  middle  thougli  sometimes  close  to  the  base.  The  v.  luierno  media 


I  Detached  by  the  iiicompletcncss  of  preservation,  for  there 
appear  to  bu  none  independent. 

^  It  was  only  at  the  very  last  moment  of  examination  that  I 
disuovered  also  the  remnants  of  the  v.  maryinalis  and  medias- 
tina  separated  from  the  I-  lal  portion  of  the  right  anterior 
wing,  but  otherwise  unbroken,  lying  entirely  removed  from 
the  wing ;  and  what  is  rather  remarkable,  an  exactly  similar 
fragment  of  the  left  anterior^lng  also  entirely  detaclied  and 
lying  at  right  angles  to  it ;  at  the  outer  extremities  of  the  first 
we  can  see  faint  indications  of  fragments  of  a  femur  and  tibai 
at  their  union,  which  correspond  pretty  well,  so  far  as  can  bo 
determined,  with  what  we  find  in  Miamia. 

''  I  have  made  use  here  of  the  terminology  employed  by 
Uucr,  iu  his  memoirs  on  the  fossil  insects  of  (Eningon,  etc.,  as 


being  more  true  than  any  other  known  to  me.  though  I  am 
not  quite  sure  that  the  names  arc  fitly  chosen,  to  suit  the  ho- 
mologies of  wings  of  insects  in  general.  He  enumerates  six 
under  the  following  names :  the  first,  counting  from  the  upper 
border,  the  vena  marginal^ ;  second,  icna  mcdiastina;  third, 
vena  scapularis ;  fourth,  vena  externo-media ;  fifth,  vena  inlerno- 
media;  sixth,  vena  analis.  The  spaces  between  the  margin  and 
the  vena  marginalia  he  denominates  area  cxira-marginalis ; 
that  between  the  first  and  second  veins,  area  marginalis  ;  be- 
tween the  second  and  third,  area  scapularis;  between  the  third 
and  fourth,  area  exlerno-media ;  between  the  fourth  and  fifth 
area  interno-media ;  between  the  fifth  and  sixth,  area  analis] 
and  that  between  the  vena  analis  and  the  hind-border  the  oreo 
externo-anatis. 


(I 


M: 


i  'I  ' 

i  I 


if 


iiiM 


!M! 


I  ■ ; 


is  as  distant  from  the  v.  scapularls  aa  that  ic  from  the  v.  mediasliiia,  and  runs  parallel  to  it, 
sending  out  many  branches  downwards  and  outwards,  which  fork  indefinitely,  the  forks 
being  never  united  by  cross-veins  ;  these  fill  up  the  remainder  of  the  wing.  The  ana  ex- 
teriVHnedia  is  occupied  by  an  independent  vein,  which  is  connected  with  the  veins  on  either 
side  by  irregular  cross-veins  ;  both  wings  are  alike.  This  is  substantially  the  same  account 
as  is  given  of  them  by  Heer,  only  that  he  considers  what  I  have  called  the  v.  mediastina  as 
the  scapularis,  the  v.  scapidam  as  the  extn/'iio-media,  and  the  v.  extemo-media  as  the  itdeimo- 
media,  in  which  he  may  be  correct. 

Embidina. 

In  the  Embidina  the  v.  marginalis  forms  the  anterior  margin.  The  v.  mediastina  runs  parallel 
and  near  to  it  till  quite  near  the  tip,  when  it  is  deflected  downward  and  terminates  at  the 
V.  scapularis,  which  in  like  manner,  running  parallel  to  the  v.  mediastina,  turns  abruptly 
downwards  just  at  or  beyond  where  the  v.  mediastina  strikes  it,  and  strikes  the  upper  branch 
of  the  V.  extcrno-media.  The  v.  externo-media  forks  at  a  distance  of  one  third  or  more  from  its 
origin  to  the  tip  of  the  wing,  the  upper  branch  running  parallel  to  the  v.  scapularis  till  it 
strikes  it,  and  then  continues  on  in  the  same  course  to  the  tip;  the  lower  fork  is  generally 
dichotomous.  The  v.  interno-media  is  a  simple  vein  running  in  quite  a  direct  course  to  the 
margin ;  the  v.  analis  is  sometimes  forked  at  the  base,  in  which  case  the  lower  branch 
forms  the  hind  margin  of  the  wing,  and  the  upper  is  generally  simple  and  straight;  cross- 
veins,  very  few  in  number,  connect  the  v.  externo-media  with  the  interno-media,  the  branches  of 
the  V.  externo-media  with  one  anothei',  the  v.  externo-media  with  the  scapularis,  and  are  found  m 
the  area  marginalis. 

PSOCINA. 

Vena  marginalis  continuous ;  v.  mediastina  in  the  upper  wing  broken,  in  the  under  wing 
reaching  the  v.  marginalis,  a  short  distance  from  the  base  ;  t;.  scaptdans  occupying  the 
greater  part  of  tlie  wing,  being  the  only  forked  vein  in  the  wing ;  near  the  base  it  sends 
out  a  branch  abruptly  downwards,  which  immediately  turns  and  runs  parallel  to  the  main 
stem ;  the  main  stem,  running  in  a  straight  course,  reaches  the  margin  beyond  the  middle, 
then  deflects  from  it,  and  either  strikes  one  of  the  branches  of  the  other  portion  of  the  vein, 
or  just  before  reaching  it  again  turns  abruptly  upwards  and  strikes  the  margin;  the  main 
branch,  running  parallel  to  the  main  stem,  sends  out  a  branch  at  a  wide  angle  just  before  the 
middle  of  the  wing,  which  running  in  a  straight  line  strikes  the  lower  margin  near  the 
middle.  Just  below  where  the  main  stem  reaches  the  upper  margin,  the  main  branch  sends 
out  another  branch  sub-parallel  to  the  first,  but  sinuous,  from  which  more  than  half  way  to 
the  margin  a  widely  spreading  fork  proceeds,  the  upper  branch  again  and  again  forking 
widely.  The  main  branch  just  beyond  the  origin  of  this  second  branch  is  itself  deflected 
suddenly  and  sinuously  downwards,  running  sub-parallel  to  the  upper  forks  of  the  second 
branch,  till  it  reaches  the  margin  at  the  apex  of  the  wing,  but  from  the  middle  of  its  down- 
ward curve  sending  off  a  branch  at  right  angles  which  forks  and  fills  the  space  between  the 
termination  of  the  main  stem  and  the  main  branch  of  this  v.  scapularis ;  at  the  middle  of 
the  wing  a  stout  cross-vein  unites  the  main  branch  and  stem,  and  this  is  the  only  cross-vein 
in  the  wing.  Tlie  v.  externo-media,  curving  slightly  with  a  convexity  toward  the  apex  of  the 
wing,  strikes  the  lower  margin  just  behind  the  first  branch  of  the  main  branch  of  the  pre- 
vious vein.    The  v.  interno-media  is  but  little  separated  from  the  v.  analis,  which  simply  forms 


arallel  to  it, 
y,  the  forks 
rhe  area  ex- 
nson  either 
ime  account 
mediastina  ns 
the  itdemo- 


runs  parallel 
nates  at  the 
ns  abruptly 
ipper  branch 
lore  from  its 
mlark  till  it 
is  generally 
aurse  to  the 
iwer  branch 
aight;  cross- 
j  branches  of 
are  found  m 


under  wing 
cupying  the 
ase  it  sends 
to  the  main 
the  middle, 
of  the  vein, 
1 ;  the  main 
st  before  the 
<^m  near  the 
)ranch  sends 
half  way  to 
jain  forking 
M  deflected 
the  second 
of  its  down- 
between  the 
le  middle  of 
ly  cross-vein 
apex  of  the 
i  of  the  pre- 
imply  forms 


the  lower  margin  of  the  wing.  In  the  under  wing  the  variation  is  so  great  from  this  that 
the  main  branch  of  the  v.  scapulam  separates  as  a  widely  branching  fork  from  the  main 
stem  some  little  distance  from  the  base,  and  continues  straight  on  to  the  margin  as  the  first 
branch  did  in  the  upper  wing,  the  main  branch  being  then  a  fork  from  this  straight  one,  and 
branching  as  the  main  one  did  in  the  upper  wing,  except  that  it  wants  altogether  the 

second  branch. 

Perlina.  , 

The  V,  mediastina  runs  parallel  and  pretty  near  to  the  v.  marginaUs  until  somewhat  be- 
yond the  middle  of  the  wing,  when  it  turns  suddenly  at  right  angles  and  strikes  the  v.  neap- 
ularis,  which  has  been  running  nearly  parallel  to  it,  though  at  a  less  distance  from  it,  than 
the  V.  margip»lis.  The  v.  scapulam  continues  on  parallel  to  the  v.  vwrginalis,  and  runs  into 
it  a  little  before  it  reaches  the  tip  of  the  wing.  The  area  margimlis  is  traversed  by  frequent 
cross-veins ;  the  area  scapiilaris  has  none.  The  v.  scapiilaris  gives  off  a  branch  generally  half 
way  between  the  base  and  where  the  v.  mediastina  strikes  it,  which  running  sub-parallel  to 
the  main  stem  terminates  at  about  the  tip  of  the  wing,  crossed  at  some  point  in  its  course 
by  another  vein  from  the  v.  scapiilaris  which  generally  (exc.  Tcetmpterix,  etc.)  continues  on 
and  connects  with  the  upper  branch  of  the  v.  extenio-media  ;  the  branch  of  the  v.  scapiilaris 
then  divides  into  many  branches,  which  are  sometimes  simple,  sometimes  again  forked,  and 
sometimes  have,  in  nnection  with  the  branches  of  the  v.  exterm-media,  recurrent  forks.' 
The  V.  extemo-media  luns  in  very  close  proximity  to  the  v.  scapiilaris  a  little  distance,  and 
then  runs  parallel  to  the  branch,  until  it  approaches  the  cross-vein  from  the  v.  scapiilaris, 
when  it  forks,  the  forks  sometimes  again  reforking.  The  v.  interm-media  has  a  very  indis- 
tinct attachment  at  the  base,  being  seen  only  from  the  under  side,  —  is  distant  from  the  v, 
externo-media,  —  has  a  considerable  curve  at  its  commencement,  and  very  soon  forks,  the 
upper  fork  running  distant  from,  but  nearly  parallel  to,  the  v.  externo-media,  gradually  sep- 
arating from  it  until  near  the  forking  of  the  latter,  when  it  curves  towards  it  and  unites 
to  its  lower  branch ;  it  sends  off  rather  distant  cross-veins  to  its  own  lower  branch,  and 
beyond  emits  many  branches  to  the  margin.  The  area  intertKHftiedia  is  traversed  sparingly 
by  cross-veins,  sometimes  in  the  fore  wing  only.  The  lower  branch  of  the  v.  ititemo-media  is 
siiaple,  and  diverges  from  the  upper  branch  as  that  from  the  v.  externo-media.  The  v.  analis 
IS  stout  and  forks  at  its  origin ;  the  space  between  the  forks  is  enclosed  near  to  the  base  by 
a  thick  cross-vein  which  extends  to  the  internal  margin,  and  from  mid-way  betAvecn  the 
forks  sends  out  a  branch  which  runs  between  them,  any  or  all  of  which  branches  and 
forks  may  branch  again,  Avhich  they  do  to  considerable  extent  in  the  hind  wing,  where  also 
there  are  more  branches  from  the  cross-veins. 

Ephemerina. 

Fore  Wing.  The  v.  mediastina  runs  near,  and  parallel  to,  the  v.  margimlis,  extending  to 
the  tip  of  the  wing.  The  v.  scapulam  bears  the  same  relation  to  the  v.  mediastina.  The 
V.  externo-media  runs  parallel  to  the  v.  scapuhris  for  a  short  distance,  and  is  at  the  same  dis- 
tance from  it  as  that  is  from  the  v.  mediastina  ;  close  to  the  base  it  sends  out  a  branch, 
which  forks  when  it  has  reached  two  thirds  of  the  distance  to  the  margin,  the  lower  branch 
striking  the  outer  margin  at  about  the  middle ;  at  less  than  one  third  the  distance  to  the 
tip  of  the  wing  the  vein  forks,  the  upper  fork  remaining  parallel  to  the  v.  scapuhris,  while 

1  But  in  Capnia  wo  Lave  a  very  remarkable  iliflerenco  !n  that  the  main  branch  of  the  v.  scapidark  has  its  origin  beyond 
the  croas-vein  from  the  v.  teapularu  to  the  v.  externo-media. 


6 

the  lower  branch  diverges  rather  widely  from  it,  the  space  between  being  divided  into 
equal  distances  by  several  independent  veins.  The  v.  inierno-media  starts  from  the  same 
point  as  the  former,  and  is  simple.  The  v.  analis  is  widely  separated  at  the  base  from  the 
previous,  is  much  curved,  first  upwards  and  then  downwards,  and  sends  out  several  branches 
which  curve  as  they  are  directed  towards  the  margin.  The  veins  and  their  branches  are 
traversed  everywhere  by  rather  frequent  cross-veins,  but  the  wing  is  nowhere  reticulated 
except  slightly  around  the  margin. 

Ilind  Wing.  Either  the  v.  mediastina  or  acapiilam  is  wanting,  very  probably  the  latter,  as 
the  area  cxterno-media  is  very  wide.  The  branching  of  the  v.  externo-media  is  nearer  the  base 
than  in  the  fore  wing ;  the  v.  intemo-medta  is  apparently  wanting,  and  the  v.  amlis  is  more 
uniformly  curved. 

Odonata. 

Quite  a  characteristic  feature  of  this  group  is  that  the  v.  marginaUs  extends  but  half  way 
along  the  margin,  and  terminates  abruptly ;  and  that  the  v.  mediasiina  runs  nearly  parallel  to 
it,  with  a  distinct  sptice  between  them ;  when  it  reaches  the  point  where  the  v.  marginaUs  ter- 
minates it  turns  abruptly  upwards,  forming  the  "  nodus"  and  protects  the  rest  of  the  margin. 
The  V.  scapularis  runs  parallel  to  the  v.  mediastina  as  far  as  the  nodus,  is  there  connected  by 
a  strong  cross-vein  to  the  v.  mediastina,  and  then  continues  on  in  a  direct  line  to  the  tip  of 
the  wing.  At  a  short  distance  from  the  origin  this  vein  sends  down  a  short  abrupt  branch, 
which  meets  a  similar  branch  directed  upwards  from  the  v.  externo-media;  from  the  cross-vein 
thus  formed,  two  veins  take  their  rise ;  the  upper  I  consider  to  belong  to  the  v.  scapularis, 
and  to  be  properly  a  continuation  of  the  short  abrupt  branch ;  it  continues  a  short  distance 
either  parallel  to  the  v.  scapular''  or  adjacent  to  it  (as  in  some  Agrionina),  and  then  branches ; 
it  generally  branches  twice  before  reaching  the  nodus,  and  once  at  or  just  beyond  that  point, 
with  which  it  is  connected  by  a  continuation  of  the  strong  cross-vein  before  mentioned.' 
The  V.  externo-media  runs  quite  directly  to  the  margin,  curving  downwards  more  or  less  at 
the  outer  half)  uiid  running  nearly  parallel  to  the  lowest  branch  of  the  v.  scapularis ;  it 
sends  upwards  the  short  abrupt  branch  mentioned  to  meet  that  of  the  v.  scapularis,  which 
turns  abruptly  outwards  at  right  angles  again,  sometimes  joining  the  vein  again  a  short  dis- 
tance on,  sometimes  continuing  freely  to  the  margin.  The  intricacies  of  the  neuration 
are  such  that  the  v.  intemo-media  can  be  traced  definitely  but  a  short  distance,  to  a  point 
below  the  cross- vein,  uniting  the  v.  scapularis  and  externo-media;  here  it  sometimes  forks, 
sometimes  continues  on  single  but  contorted,  and  sometimes  seems  to  stop  altogether. 
The  V.  analis  is  frequently  if  not  generally  confluent  with  the  preceding  for  a  short  dis- 
tance, then  diverges  and  forms  the  lower  border  of  the  wing.  The  arem  marginalis,  medi- 
astina, scapularis  and  interno^mdia,  are  traversed  by  numerous  cross-veins ;  the  area  externo- 
media  is  free  from  them  as  far  as  the  cross-vein ;  beyond  this  they  are  present ;  the  spaces 
enclosed  by  the  branches  of  the  v.  scapularis,  and  all  the  wing  below  the  upper  branch  of 
the  V.  externo-media,  are  reticulated.  That  the  space  between  what  I  have  here  considered 
as  the  lower  branch  of  the  v.  scapularis  and  the  upper  branch  of  the  v.  externo-media,  has 
cross-veins  and  no  reticulations,  except  in  a  few  cases  close  to  the  margin  (^schnidcej  is 
one  reason  for  my  conclusion  concerning  the  meaning  of  the  cross-vein  and  its  branches. 

SlAUNA. 

The  V.  mediastina  starts  at  considerable  distance  from  the  v.  marginalis,  approaching  it 

1  In  Lestes,  however,  it  is  somewhat  different;  it  send^  out  a  branch  once  before  the  nodus  and  once  beyond. 


gradually  till  it  is  in  close  proximity,  when  it  terminates  near  the  tip  of  the  wing  by 
striking  the  v.  acapulam;  this  last  runs  close  alongside  of  the  v.  mediastiita  and  very  nearly 
parallel  to  it,  striking  the  v.  mar</inalia  at  just  about  the  tip  of  the  wing.  At  about  one  quarter 
of  the  distance  from  its  origin  it  sends  forth  a  branch  downwards  and  outwards,  which 
having  passed  a  distance  about  equal  to  that  of  the  undivided  parent  stem,  forks,  the  upper 
branch  again  forking,  the  upper  branch  of  this  fork  again  forking,  and  so  on,  the  upper 
branches  in  their  course  gradually  approaching  nearer  to  the  main  stem,  connected  to  it 
by  a  single  cross-vein  or  two,  and  finally  reaching  the  tip  of  the  wing  in  close  proximity ; 
the  various  lower  branches  are  connected  together  by  a  few  scattered  cross-veins,  as  are 
those  of  the  rest  of  the  wing.  The  v.  extemo-media  starting  and  continuing  in  close  prox- 
imity to  the  V.  scapularis,  diverges  from  it  at  about  half  the  distance  to  the  branch  of  the 
former ;  from  here  it  runs  parallel  to  the  branch  of  the  v.  acapulam  and  not  far  from  the 
middle  of  its  whole  course,  and  just  below  the  divarication  of  the  v.  acapularis,  forks,  the 
upper  fork  sometimes  forking  again.  Thr  v.  interiuHnedia  forks  from  its  very  origin,  the 
upper  fork  turning  sharply  upwards  against  the  v.  externcHncdia.  One  examining  these 
veins  without  great  care  would  consider  the  former  a  branch  of  the  latter,  were  it  not  that 
the  branching  does  not  occur  in  the  lower  wing  of  Chauliodes  until  a  very  little  past  the 
origin ;  beyond  itu  collision  with  the  v.  ezieriw-media  the  upper  branch  runs  sub-parallel 
with  the  lower  branch  of  that  vein,  and  sends  out  branches  from  the  under  side  more  or 
less.  The  under  branch,  with  a  slight  curve,  runs  directly  to  the  margin,  forking  once  a 
little  before  reaching  it.  The  v.  analts  forks  at  its  origin,  the  forks  being  connected  close 
to  the  base  by  a  cross-vein ;  each  of  the  forks  again  divaricates,  and  their  proximate  forks 
are  connected  by  a  cross-vein. 

Hemerobina. 

This  familr  includes  a  greater  variety  of  forms  than  any  other,  even  after  we  have  ex- 
cluded from  jj  many  of  the  lesser  families  with  which  they  are  erroneously  associated  (as  I 
believe)  by  Hagen.  To  comprise  the  genera  Ascalaphus,  Nemoptera,  AcanthacHsis,  Poly- 
stoechotes,  Chrysopa,  Sisyra,  and  Drepanopteryx  in  one  group  and  show  a  imiformity  of 
character  in  the  venation  of  the  wings  as  great  as  they  exhibit  in  other  features,  which 
shall  also  distinguish  them  from  the  other  families,  and  especially  from  some  of  those  in- 
cluded within  it  by  Hagen,  is  certainly  more  difficult  than  the  definition  of  many  other  of 
the  families,  including  as  it  does  the  more  aberrant  forms  of  the  sub-order.  The  lower  wing 
of  Polystoechotes  is  perhaps  as  fair  an  example  as  any  of  the  family. 

The  V.  margimlis  is  continuous  and  regular,  except  in  Drepanopteryx,  etc.,  where  it  is 
very  much  curved  abruptly  forward  next  the  base.  The  v.  medlastina  is  straight,  and  ex- 
cept where  the  v.  marginalis  is  swollen,  as  in  Drepanopteryx  and  Chrysopa,  is  parallel  to  the 
V.  margimlis,  terminating  near  the  tip  of  the  wing  by  striking  either  the  v.  margimlis  (e.  g. 
Chrysopa,  Drepanopteryx,)  or  the  v.  scapuhris  (e.  g.  Acanthaclisis,  Polystoechotes,  Nemop- 
tera, Ascalaphus,  Sisyra).  The  v.  scapuhris  runs  parallel  to  the  v.  mediastina  most  of  the  way 
from  the  base  to  the  tip,  where  it  terminates,  generally  just  at  the  tip.  It  sends  down  a 
branch,  either  quite  near  the  base  (Polystoechotes,  Drepanopteryx,  Sisyra),  or  at  about 
one  third  the  distance  from  the  base  (Ascalaphus,  Acanthaclisis,  Chrysopa),  or  even  so  far 
as  the  middle  of  the  wing  (Nemoptera),  which  strikes  the  border  so  as  to  include  above  it 
seldom  less  than  half  of  the  wing,  and  often  (especially  Polystoechotes)  much  more. 
From  near  the  origin  of  this  branch  it  sends  forth  another  branch  parallel  to  the  main 


:  I  i 


]  ; 


III 


I; 


\  i 


1    I    ' 

II 


8 

Btom,  which  runs  eqiiidisttint  f''om  it  to  the  outer  border,  or  reunites  with  the  main  stem, 
sending  off  continually  branches  parallel  to  the  first-mentioned  branch.  These  latter 
branches  are  either  united  by  frequent  or  infrequent  cross-bars,  or  they  may  fork  to  an  in- 
definite extent,  or  only  near  the  border,  or  the  space  between  the  first  branch  and  its 
branchlet,  porallel  to  the  main  nervure,  may  be  filled  with  a  net-work  of  veins.  The  main 
stem  and  the  branch  parallel  to  it  may  be  united  by  few  or  many  cross-veins.  The  v.  dx- 
ierno-media  may  be  either  perfectly  simple  (Nemoptera,  Acanthoclisis),  or  it  may  fork  once 
from  near  where  it  leaves  its  close  conjunction  with  the  previous  neiVure,  generally  diverg- 
ing narrowly,  and  have  its  forks  continually  united  by  cross-veins,  while  the  spaces  on  either 
side  are  differently  characterized,  or  in  some  other  way  show  more  or  less  distinction  from 
the  surrounding  spaces,  or  it  may  so  fork  without  such  distinction  (Drepanopteryx,  Chrys- 
opa,  Polystoechotes),  or  it  may  fork  farther  from  the  base,  and  refork  once  or  twice  (Sis- 
yra) ;  at  all  events,  it  occupies  quite  an  unimportant  part,  Chrysopa  alone  excepted.  The 
V.  interno'media  extends  generally  some  little  distance  from  the  base  before  forking,  though 
sometimes  it  forks  quite  near  to  it,  and  generally  occupies  considerable  space,  in  which  the 
character  of  venation  is  similar  in  nearly  every  case  to  that  seen  in  the  space  occupied 
by  the  v.  scapularis.  In  Drepanopteryx,  Nemoptera,  Ascalaphus,  and  Acanthaclisis,  they 
are  especially  prominent,  while  in  Chrysopa  the  large  extent  of  the  v.  externo-media  seems 
to  be  balanced  by  the  slight  development  of  this  vein,  for  it  simply  forks  once,  curving 
downwards  and  meeting  the  border.  The  branches  proceed  downwards  toward  the  border 
mainly  parallel  to  one  another,  and  thrown  off  from  the  upper  branch  of  the  original 
fork,  which  itself  runs  in  close  proximity  to  the  v.  extcnio-media.  The  v.  analia  generally 
occupies  but  a  small  space,  forking  at  least  once,  sometimes  its  forks  uniting  and  i'rom  their 
union  sending  forth  new  forks.  In  one  instance  at  least  (Polystoechotes)  it  occupies  a 
larger  space,  and  forks  indefinitely. 

In  that  abnormal  genus  of  Hemerobina,  Nemoptera,  where  the  hind  wing  is  reduced  to 
a  long,  ribbon-like  appendage,  the  v.  exteniMncdia  alone  is  wanting ;  all  the  rest  are  per- 
fectly simple  and  parallel. 

'     CoNIOPTERYGIDiE. 

In  this  family  the  venation  is  very  simple.  The  v.  margimlis  (if  it  exists)  is  continuous. 
The  V.  mediutstina  is  simple,  parallel  to  t\  maryiiiaUis,  and  extends  to  the  tip  of  the  wing.  The  v. 
scapularis  forks  near  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  the  lower  branch  forking  widely 
shortly  before  it  reaches  the  lower  angle,  the  upper  continuing  parallel  to  the  v.  mcdkislina, 
sending  out  a  branch  sub-par.allel  to  the  lower  branch,  which  forks  widely  before  reaching 
the  border.  The  v.  externo-medk  is  simple,  rims  sub-parallel  to  the  v.  scapulam,  and  is  united 
to  it  by  the  only  cross-vein  that  exists  in  the  wing,  just  anterior  to  the  branching  of  the 
former.  The  v.  interno-media  forks  at  its  origin,  the  forks  continuing  sub-parallel  to  the  for- 
mer.   The  V.  atialis  exists  only  on  the  border,  if  at  all. 


Rhaphioiid^ 

The  V.  marginalis  is  continuous.  The  v.  mediastina  runs  parallel  to  the  former  and  strikes 
it  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing.  The  v.  scapularis  runs  parallel  also  to  the  v.  marginalis,  and 
terminates  at  the  tip  of  the  wing.  It  sends  off  a  widely  diverging  branch  near  the  middle 
of  the  wing,  which  forks  widely  before  it  has  passed  half  way  to  the  margin,  the  upper  fork 


\\: 


c  main  stem, 
These  Intter 
fork  to  an  in- 
anch  and  its 
9,    The  main 
8.    The  V.  cX' 
oy  fork  once 
erally  diverg- 
nces  on  either 
itinction  from 
iteryx,  Chrys- 
or  twice  (Sis- 
cepted.    The 
rking,  though 
,  in  which  the 
pace  occupied 
thaclisif?,  they 
lo-media  seems 
once,  curving 
,rd  the  border 
f  the  original 
nalis  generally 
md  liom  their 
it  occupies  a 

is  reduced  to 
rest  are  per- 


is continuous, 
ing.  Tlie  v. 
brking  widely 
V.  mcdkislina, 
ore  reaching 
and  is  united 
inching  of  the 
lei  to  the  for- 


ler  and  strikes 

marffimlis,  and 

ar  the  middle 

he  upper  fork 


running  nearly  parallel  to  the  extension  of  the  r.  tcaptilam,  and  is  united  to  it  by  several 
cross-veins,  while  the  lower  one  keeps  on  nearly  the  original  course.  The  two  forks  are 
reunited  afterwards  by  a  cross-vein  which  runs  parallel  to  the  border,  and  sends  off  several 
branches  to  it.  The  v.  extemo-media,  running  a  short  distance  parallel  to  the  last,  soon 
diverges  considerably  from  it  and  immediately  forks,  the  lower  fork  reaching  the  border  at 
the  middle,  or  sometimcH  nearer  the  base.  The  upper  fork,  sometimes  imited  to  the  r.  scap- 
tdan's  by  a  crosH-vcin,  soun  forks  again,  its  two  forks  continuing  at  about  equal  distances 
from  each  other,  from  the  other  fork,  and  from  the  branch  of  the  v.  scapularia.  These  three 
forks,  half  way  from  the  original  branching  to  the  bonier,  are  reunited  by  cross-veins, 
which  send  forth  borderwards  other  branches,  which  are  sometimes  simple,  sometimes  forked 
and  sometimes  united  again  by  cross-veins,  like  the  original  branches  wh'ch  send  forth 
others  to  the  border.  In  a  similar  way  are  the  outer  upper  ones  united  by  cross-veins  to 
the  branches  of  the  v.  scapulam.  The  branches  of  this  vein  occupy  more  space  and  are 
generally  more  prominent  than  those  of  the  r.  scapularis.  Tlie  /'.  interno-media  forks  close  to 
its  origin,  is  thereafter  simple,  or  nearly  so,  but  may  have  its  forks  united  by  an  occasional 
cross-vein  to  one  another,  or  to  the  veins  on  either  side.  The  v.  analis  is  unimportant  and 
has  but  a  single  fork. 

MANTISPADiB. 

The  V.  marffiiialis  is  continuous,  curving  upwards  next  the  base.  The  v.  medinsUna  runs 
sub-parallel  to  it,  and  terminates  abruptly  at  the  outer  extremity  of  the  pterostigina,  on  the 
apical  half  of  the  anterior  margin,  cither  by  a  cross-vein  uniting  the  v.  margimtlis  with  the  v. 
scapularis,  or  by  abruptly  bending  upon  the  latter.  The  v.  scapularis  runs  in  a  straight 
course  to  the  apex  of  the  wing,  parallel  and  in  close  proximity  to  the  v.  mediastina,  so  long 
as  that  continues ;  it  sends  out  two  parallel  branches  near  to  one  another  at  about  the 
middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  from  the  second  of  which  springs  a  branch  which  runs 
parallel  to  the  v.  scapularis  itself  to  the  very  tip  of  the  wing,  connected  with  it  by  an  occa- 
sional cross-vein,  and  sending  out  equidistant  branches  parallel  to  one  another  and  to  the 
first  branches  mentioned.  They  fork  once  next  the  border,  just  before  which  they  are 
united  together  by  cross-veins  or  by  recurrence.  They  are  united  in  a  similar  way  to  the 
first  branches  of  the  v.  scapularis,  which  latter  arc  also  united  together  by  a  cross-vein, 
which  is  a  continuation  of  the  parallel  branch  of  the  second  branch  but  is  placed  at  an  angle 
to  it.  The  V.  exierno-media  forks  widely  at  the  very  base,  is  almost  innuediately  united  again, 
from  which  union  a  short  branch  or  cross-vein  connects  it  with  the  v.  scapularis  anterior  to 
its  branching,  while  two  others  widely  divergent  at  origin  run  sub-parallel  to  the  branches 
of  the  V.  scapularis,  are  again  united  not  far  from  the  margin  by  a  cross-vein,  from  which 
springs  another  branch.  The  v.  inierno-mcdia  is  simple,  and  is  united  by  single  cross- veins  to 
the  veins  above  and  below.    The  v.  analis  forks  but  once. 

Panorpina. 

The  V.  marginalis  is  continuous.  The  v.  mcdiastina  is  unimportant,  parallel  to  it,  and  ter- 
minates by  striking  it  at  about  two  thirds  the  distance  from  its  origin.  The  v.  scapidaris 
runs  in  contiguity  with  the  former  for  a  short  distance,  thcii  diverging  a  little  distance 
forks,  the  upper  branch  running  parallel  to  the  v.  mcdiastina,  and  at  about  the  same  distance 
from  it,  as  it  is  from  the  v.  marginaUs,  till  it  terminates  by  striking  the  v.  marginalis  a  little 
way  beyond  where  the  v.  mediastim  strikes  it,  never  forking  except  sometimes  near  the  tip. 
3 


gf"" 


\l 


!, 


i:! 


Iw 


i'\ 


10 

The  lower  brnnch  forkH  ami  reforkn  ngnitJ  sovcrnl  iimoff.  Tliifl  vein,  with  the  two  provioud, 
occupy  juMt  nhoiit  one  half  of  the  wing.  The  v.  extcriuHnediti  can  with  diiUculty  be  diHtin- 
guiNhed  from  the  r.  sca/u/an's  next  the  base,  dincc  it  runH  fur  a  nhort  dintance  in  very  cIoho 
contiguity  to  it,  after  which  it  divurgcH  and  ruiiH  Hub-parallol  tu  the  luwornioHt  branches 
of  the  previouH  vcinn,  forking  about  the  middle  of  itH  courne,  each  of  the  forku  dividing  once 
more.  The  v.  iiifrniiHunlia,  taking  itw  origin  at  a  diutance  from  the  r.  ixUriuHnedia,  curvcH 
directly  up  into  close  proximity  to  that,  thoii  diverging  riujs  nearly  parallel  to  it,  forking 
once  at  iio  great  distance  from  the  base  (but  in  Bittacus  at  the  base),  thereafter  renuiining 
Biniplc.  The  v.  annlh,  except  where  it  is  atrophied,  an  in  Bittacus,  forks  at  the  base.  The 
upper  branch,  curving  like  the  /•.  mfiriio-iiifitia  and  running  parallel  to  it,  remains  simple. 
The  lower  branch  forks  again  immediately,  the  lower  fork  (forming  the  margin)  dividing 
once  more,  but  with  these  exceptions  renuiining  simple.  All  the  areas,  and  the  spaces 
between  the  branches,  but  especially  those  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  have  conspicu- 
ous but  very  infrequent  cross-veins.  There  arc  none  in  the  arm  cxtirm-ttmUa  previous  to 
the  forking  of  the  t'.  vxterno-meiUa, 

PnnvoANiNA. 
The  r.  luargimfh  is  continuous.  The  /•.  iiictliasfiiiu  is  straight  and  runs  into  the  margin  in 
the  apical  half  of  the  wing.  It  is  connected  with  the  /'.  luari/iiia/is  close  to  the  base  by  a 
strong  cros.s-vein.  The  /'.  scdimhtris  branches  very  near  the  base.  The  upper  branch  is  sim- 
ple, and  running  parallel  to  the  r.  mcJiastmi,  reaches  the  margin  before  the  apex.  The 
lower  branch  branches  again  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  branches  connected  half 
way  to  the  outer  border  by  a  bent  cro.ss-vcin,  which  sends  out  a  branch  parallel  to  and 
midway  between  these.  The  v.  cxtiriUHucdia  bends  up  towards  the  v.  ,scapuUu'i»,  then  diverg- 
ing from  it  forks  not  far  from  the  origin,  the  branches  united  at  half  their  distance  to  the 
border  by  a  cross-vein,  at  which  point  they  both  fork,  the  upper  fork  of  the  upper  branch 
again  and  again  forking,  each  time  approaching  the  lowermost  branch  of  the  r.  mvpufaris, 
with  which  the  last  is  joined  by  a  cross-vein,  which  is  continuous  with  the  forks  of  this 
vein  and  the  cross-vein  of  the  v.  scajntlan's.  The  v,  iiifiriio-iiicdiu  is  simple,  and  runs  parallel 
to  the  lower  branch  of  the  r.  crtenio-iiit'tlui.  It  ♦orminates  at  the  border  or  at  a  cro.ss-vcin 
which  unites  the  lower  branch  of  the  i\  extcnio-maUn  with  the  border.  The  v.  aiia/is  forks  at 
the  base,  the  upper  -ranch  running  parallel  to  the  r.  I'li/erno-nicdia,  and  united  near  the  base 
to  the  other  branches,  one  of  which  forms  the  internal  margin  and  the  other  is  short  and 
unimportant. 

Since  form  dependent  on  general  structure  is  a  characteristic  of  families,  as  Aga.ssiz  has 
well  presented  it,  we  might  have  properly  anticipated  what  we  now  find  from  this  review, 
viz. :  that  distinctions  of  a  general  nature  in  the  neuration  of  the  wings  correspond  with 
t''e  fam'!y  divisions ;  for  it  is  upon  the  structure  of  the  wings  of  insects  that  their  form 
very  much  depends.  Especially  is  this  true  in  Neuroptera,  where,  as  much  as  in  any  other 
group  except  Lepidoptera,  the  form  is  presented  most  obviously  in  the  contour  of  the 
wings.  No  systematists,  however,  have  used  these  characters  in  the  Neuroptera  to  any 
extent  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  except  Burmeister,  who  has  treated  of  them  in  a  general  way, 
but  scarcely  so  as  to  allow  of  ready  comparison  between  the  families.  Heer,  also,  in  his 
work  on  the  Fossil  Insects  of  (Eningcn,  has  given  in  detail  —  and  diiTering  scarcely  at  all 
from  what  I  have  here  presented  —  the  mode  of  this  venation  in  the  Termitina.    Besides 


iji 


11 


two  prcviouji, 
ilty  bu  (liHtin- 
in  very  close 
lOHt  branchoa 
dividing  onco 
HueJia,  curvcH 
to  it,  forking 
:or  remaining 
10  bnso.  Tho 
nmins  simple, 
rgin)  dividing 
id  the  Hpacoa 
lavc  ctinHpicu- 
ia  previous  to 


the  margin  in 

the  biiHe  by  a 

branch  iH  Him- 

e  apex.     Tho 

lonnei'ted  half 

irallel  to  and 

»,  then  diverg- 

liutance  to  the 

lupper  branch 

V.  nciijHilan'sy 

forkH  of  thin 

runs  parallel 

a  cross-vein 

aiia/is  forks  at 

near  the  base 

is  short  and 


I.S  Agassis  has 

this  rovievy, 

respond  with 

lat  their  form 

in  any  other 

mtour  of  the 

)tcra  to  any 

general  way, 

r,  also,  in  his 

carcely  at  all 

ino.    Besides 


theno,  I  do  not  know  that  uny  authors  have  given  any  spouide  distinctions  of  futnilios 
among  Nouroptera  drawn  from  these  charaiiteriMtics.' 

To  enable  us  more  readily  to  inquire  how  the  two  fossil  forms  under  discussion  are  re- 
Iate<l  to  living  types,  we  will  reproiliujc  some  of  the  more  sti'iking  of  these  i-haractiirs  in 
epitonu',  and  append  a  similar  brief  account  of  (he  venation  of  (he  wings  in  (he  fossils. 

Tirmitimt.  Nearly  (lie  entire  wing  is  taken  up  with  the  "iiuple  and  parallel  bruiiches  uf 
the  V.  vxlmio-iimtia,  the  anal  area  being  wantin  ^. 

IJiiiim/iiia,  The  r.  mi'dlmlina  terminates  near  the  tip  of  the  wing  by  impinging  on  the  t . 
scnpuUtm,  whicli  impinges  in  the  same  way  on  (lie  /'.  ciicnio-iiK-iiiu.  Tin?  /•.  ci/tnuHUitiii 
occupies  the  middle  half  of  the  wing  with  a  few  straight,  simple,  or  diuhotomous  llranche^, 
distantly  united  by  straight  cross-veins  (o  une  anodier  and  to  the  veins  above  and  below ; 
anal  area  considerable. 

J'nuciiut.  V,  mt'diuxlim  insignificant.  Tho  v.  ncti/ni/am  occupies  idmost  the  entire  wing 
and  is  tho  only  furked  vein  in  it.  It  sends  out  a  branch  not  far  from  the  base,  frum  which 
arise  most  of  the  branches,  which  curve  and  refork  in  the  freest  manner  (though  the  wing 
is  less  crowded  with  veins  than  ordinarily),  united  by  only  ono  or  two  cross-veins  to  one 
another.     The  anal  area  is  more  prominent  than  the  costal. 

JWliiia.  Tho  /'.  mtdiasliim  is  connected  with  the  margin  by  numerous  cross-veins,  and 
terminates  by  impinging  on  the  i\  scn/iiilam.  The  branches  of  this  latter  occupy  the  apex 
only  of  tho  wing.  It  sends  out  a  slightly  diverging  branch,  which  remains  simple  about 
half  its  distance  to  the  margin,  then  sends  out  simple  branches  from  its  under  side,  seldom 
united  by  cross-veins.  The  r.  niiriio-vicdia  branches  like  the  branch  of  the  r.  ncupttlam,  at 
about  the  middle  of  (he  wing,  is  coimected  by  a  cross-vein  to  that  branch  at  its  divarication, 
while  the  branches  of  the  v.vxtiruu-nivdia  are  themselves  connected  here  and  there  by  cros,s- 
veinsand  recurrent  nervules.  The  i:  iii/cnio-mcdiu  iovkn  several  times,  the  consecutive  uppor 
forks  continually  rcforking,  and  connected  by  a  cross-vein  at  last  to  the  ?•.  cxtirm-mcdiu  at 
its  first  divarication.  By  this  continual  connection  of  the  principal  veins,  two  large  cells 
are  Ibrmed  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  upper  open,  the  latter  filled  with  cross-veins  in 
one  sex ;  the  last  three  veins  are  of  not  far  from  equal  importance. 

J'Jjihciiierina.  The  first  three  veins  are  simple.  The  r.  cxienio-mi'dia  occupies  the  largest 
portion  of  the  wing,  though  it  forks  and  reforks  but  once  or  twice,  the  spaces  being  filled 
by  many  intercalary  nervures  proceeding  from  the  outer  border.  The  v.  inlcrm-tncdk  and 
analis  are  about  equal  in  importance,  and  similar  in  character  to  the  v.  cvlirno-uudia,  though 
with  fewer  intercalary  nervures.  All  the  nervures  are  generally  connected  by  frequent, 
straight  cross-veins. 

Odomla.  The  most  peculiar  in  its  venation  of  all  the  families.  The  v.  margimlis  ex- 
tends only  to  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  t\  mcdmlim  taking  its  place  beyond.  The  v.  tscaji- 
tilaris  and  cxlemo-inedia  are  connected  close  to  the  margin  by  a  cross-vein,  from  which  arise 
two  veins  Avhich  occupy  the  greater  portion  of  the  wing.  The  anoi  maryimlii,  mvdmlim, 
scapularis,  and  iidmw-mcdia  are  traversed  by  numerous  cross-veins.  The  most  of  the  rest  of 
the  wing  is  filled  with  minute  reticulations. 

Sialina.    The  v.  scapidr/i.  sends  forth  a  branch  in  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  which  strikes 

I  When  this  was  written  1  had  not  seen  GolJunberjr's  paper  netoiiaaiy  for  the  object  he  had  in  view,  he  has  piven  letailed 

on  the  earboniferons  Insetts  of  Saarbrikk,  (Di :  fosailen  In-  comparisons  of  the  venation  in  some  of  tho  fuinilius  o.'  Ncu- 

scctcn  dcr  Kohlenformation  von  Saarbriicken,  ois  den  Palai-  roptora.    I  hojic  to  revert  at  some  future  time  to  the  relation 

ontographicis  von   Dunker  und  Meyer,   Cassel  4°.   1854,)  which  the  species  of  the  genus  Dictyoncura  there  described 

which  must  be  excepted  from  this  rem^.'k,  for  so  far  as  was  bear  to  the  iiialina  and  other  Nuuroptera. 


\n 


V: 


iii! 


1 1 


:  * '  ■' 


iifM 


12 

(ho  bonlor  on  Iho  outor  hnlf.  Init  nonr  it,<«  origin  sends  nn<  n  bnuu'li  wliioh  fork:',  its  upper 
fork  oontiniinlly  roforkinj?  (tlio  lowor  nMnuininj?  sinipio  and  oonnootod  irrogulnrly  by  ooou- 
nionul  oross-norvnivs)  nnd  ivninining  pnrnUol  to  tbo  niiiin  stoni.  'Hum*.  «'.rA7'»»(>-i/»fv/»'<i  f:  :krt 
iioivr  tlio  nii(ltU»»  ofit^  oourso,  <bo  nppor  fork  soniotinios  roforking.  Tho  r.  iiifiriKHiiriiin  forks 
wi«loly  at  its  vory  baso,  tbo  uppor  fork  sonding  «>ut  branolu's  from  its  undi'r  surlUoc,  It  Is 
of  oonsidoraldo  injportanoo.  whilo  tho  r.  <im»//.'.'  is  of  but.  slight  signilioanoo. 

Iiriiim>i>iii(t.  Tlu»  V.  notniiftirin  is  gojuM'al'y  tnuoh  as  in  Sialina.  but  fiu'ks  gonorally  uoar  to 
tho  baso,  ur.d  tho  brauoltos  aro  straight  instvad  ^f  t'urv»>tl,  soldoui  inutod  by  uioro  tlian  oiio 
or  two  oiH)ss-voins.  and  thoso  gon«>rally  vory  rogidarly  disposod,  frotpiontly  »niito«l  oloso  to 
tho  margin  and  immodiatoly  forking  again.  It  oooupios  also  ahnost.  Ihc  ontiro  wing. 
TI'.o  othor  voins  aro  uuu-h  as  in  Siahna,  but  quito  iusignilioant. 

Coiiio/i/ir'/ifiiiir.  Tlio  voins  u»»vor  roaoh  tlu>  bt»rdor.  and  aro  oxtromoly  simpK\  but  thoy 
novorthoU'.xs  do  n«)t  .soom  to  agroo  in  oltaraotor  with  tho.xo  of  anv  olhor  familv.  Tho  only 
lirauohing  voin  is  tlio  r.  .ww/Wfrm,  whioh  oooupios  half  tho  wing.  It  .sonds  out  lVt>m  it»i 
undor  si(h»  di.stant  from  ono  an.ttbor  oiu»  or  two  branohos  which  fork  wi(hdy  uoar  tho  mar- 
gin, .somotimos  ooniu'otod  by  oross-voins,  It  is  oonnootod  to  tho  v.  i'.tiirii(Hiiriila  by  a  ou)ss- 
voin, 

li<ip/u\iiiito>.  Tho  r.  .v»vi/»hAw/.v  tkios  not  bnMu'h  until  boyond  tho  mi«ldlo  of  tho  wing,  thon 
sonds  out  a  branch  which  forks  anti  is  rooonni'otoj.  hi  fnro  roachiujr  tho  border,  bv  u  cross- 
voin  wiiioh  .sends  out  .several  brauchos  to  tl'.o  border.  This  vein  thus  ,tccu|)ios  tho  apex  of 
the  wing.  Tho  r  aiiriKHiiiifin  «>ccupies  tho  central  and  largest  portion.  It  .sends  »)ut 
branches  c«)iu«octed  by  cross-veins  which  latter  themselves  .send  out  towards  tho  border 
olVslmols,  whioh  aro  sometimes  again  roconueotod. 

Mttii/i's/Kuiiv.  The  r.  tiiiihosfiiin  impitiges  ou  the  v.  st'(t/>tilom  in  tho  outer  half  of  tho  wing. 
The  /'.  .vi'(»/>»/(»r/.s-  .sends  out  near  together,  iu  the  ba.sal  half  of  tho  wing,  two  branches, 
tho  oulenuost  of  which  .sends  out  a  branch  parallel  t«t  the  main  stem,  which  ,»gaij»  emits 
branches  tv>wards  (be  border  paralKd  to  and  otpiidislant  from  ono  an«>th«>r.  The.se  unite 
next  (he  border  and  then  fork  again  as  iu  IIomer«>bina.  This  vein  t>ccupies  u>ore  than 
half  of  tho  wing.  The  v.  ijftriKHiii'ifid  is  mncJi  as  in  Khaphidlidio.  but  blanches  nearer  the 
ba.so.     The  anal  area  is  (piito  iusignilioant. 

t'tiitorfiiiin.  Tho  r.  snt/titlan's  forks  near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  its  lower  branch  ropoat- 
e»lly  tbrkiug.  It  occupies  about  ono  third  of  tho  wing,  taking  in  all  tho  apical  portimi. 
Tho  f.  «M/(VH(HH«'(//(r  forks  inasimilar  mainuM'  but  altogether  boyond  tho  nnddle  i»f  its  course. 
Tho  branches  «»f  the  veins  iu  general  are  uuiinly  coufnunl  to  the  outer  half  of  the  wing, 
un«l  they  aro  couueetod  by  distant,  straigh*  cross-veins. 

l*/in/ifiiiiiiiit.  Tlu>  /'.  scdfutlitris  sends  from  its  lower  side  I'hKse  to  tho  ba.so  a  branch,  which 
forks  near  tho  middle  of  tho  wing,  tho  branches  being  eonnectod  together  alU«rwanls  by  a 
oross-veiu.  which  continues  on  and  eouuoots  the  branches  of  tlu^  r.  rjiiriio-iiitifiif.  Krom  thi.s 
continuous  eross-voin  ii  oonsidorable  numb«M'  of  branohos  aro  s(>nt  toward  tho  apex.  This 
i.'  nearly  or  quite  the  i»nly  cwss-voin  in  the  wing, 

Jlriiitrixtiiiii}  The  r.  m'ttfiiilitris  semis  dowuwanis  a  branoh  »u«ar  tho  midillo  of  tho  wing, 
which  curves  ontwanls  .so  as  to  run  nearly  parallel  to  the  nniin  stem,  and  sonds  fnun  it.s 
umler  siu'faco  several  other  branohe.s,  occupying  about  a  third  t<f  tho  wing.  The  r.iwfrnio- 
iiituh'ii  tlividos  near  the  base,  au«l  iis  lower  branch  forks  when  about  half  way  to  tho  luuilor 

I  Tlioiio  nititim  Hfmtfiftmt  nnd  l'iilin<i>lmna  ni-o  |m<|uH(i<<l    to  lui  i'.<i>|iiH-tiv«<ly  ni(MiilK<r» ;  Ibllcr  ilclniln,  Ai  n  lini<iii  fur  • 
liir  tho  fniiiilioM  «<!'  wltioli  lloiiiorinliii  .iiiil  Miniuiii  »n<  Ivliovt'tl    WMov  coiii|tAiim)u.  an<  givoit  lK<yoii(l. 


t 


18 


k;«,  its  iippcr 
u'lv  bv  »)ooa- 
fihiiu'iiiii  T:  '.krt 
<Hiii'iiia  forks 
irlrtoo.     It  la 

rally  Hour  (o 
i)ro  thm»  Olio 
itod  oloso  to 
ontir»<  wing. 

»lo,  l»n(  thoy 
•.  Tho  only 
Diit  iVoii)  iU^ 
I'ur  llu»  tuiir- 
I  by  a  ontss- 

»»  wini;;.  then 
r.  by  H  cross- 
I  tlio  apox  of 
It  sottils  out 
s  (ho  bonlor 

of  tho  wing. 

yvo  bniiu'hos, 
.igiiin  tMiiits 
Tbt'so  unito 
luoro  tlitiii 
s  lu'iuvr  tlio 

iiu'li  ro|u'at- 

lioal  portion. 

if  its  oourso. 

if  tlio  wing, 

ratu'h,  wliloh 
warils  by  a 
Krom  this 
apox.     'riiis 

»f  Iho  wing, 

luls  tVoin  its 

10  r.  twfi'nio- 

tho  bonlor 

ns  n  liiifiii  lor  a 


of  tlu»  wing.  T\w  I'.  iiifiTWMiiriiM  branobos  many  tinu's  but  at  a  vory  .sligbt  a«)gU» ;  and  tho 
V.  rtiialis  is  rjot  unimportant.  All  tlu>  voins  and  tboir  brani'bos  aro  intinuttoly  nnitod  by 
vory  fro(piont,  straiglit,  strong  oross-voins. 

Pahro/ifrrino}  Hotb  tho  v.  nitifiilwis  »\\i\  iwhrinHiififin  fork  not  far  from  fhoir  origin  vory 
narrowly,  tho  lowor  fork  of  tho  formor  and  tho  uppor  I'ork  of  tho  luttor  .•»omotinu's  rofork- 
ing  noar  tho  margin.  'l\)gothor  thoy  oooupy  soarooly  moro  voom  tluin  tho  f.  i>ifiriii>iiicih\t, 
whioh  at  a  tlistam'o  l\x)n»  tho  baso  sonds  downwards  nu>r«>  tlivorging  branohos  wliioh  aro  oo- 
oasionally  tntitotl  to  ono  anothor  and  to  tho  provious  voin  by  disljint,  straight,  but  obliquo 
or«>,ss-voins.  as  aiv  also  tho  branohos  of  tho  /•.  ncii/iiilon's  to  ono  i.notbor.  Tho  r.  (»;*(i//.v  ooou- 
pios  oonsidorablo  spaco.  .sonding  out  many  narrowly  'livorging  forkod  branohos  not  diohoto- 
mi'/.ing. 

Othor  important  distlnoti»n)s.  drawn  lV«>m  or  dopottdont  npt»n  tho  strvu'turo  of  tho  wit»g.s, 
will  bo  found  to  bo  «"haraotoristio  of  (ho  familios  of  Noun)ptora.  Thoy  tlitVor,  f»)r  oxampto, 
in  tho  various  positions  assmnod  by  tho  wings  whott  in  an  aMitudo  «»f  roposo. 

In  tho  Tiriiiiiiiia  tho  wings  in  thoir  natural  attitndo  whou  at  rost  aro  oxtondod  horizon- 
tally baokwanls.  thoso  of  tho  opp«)si(o  sidos  o«)u»plotoly  ovorlapping  ono  anothor.  Thoro  is 
no  <lollootiou  of  tho  oostal  aroa.  and  tho  anal  aroa  boing  ab.scnt  thoro  is  no  plioation. 

in  tho  Hiiifuih'iiih  aooortliug  to  Wostwood.  tho  wings  aro  matlod  down  upon  tho  abdouu>n 
as  in  tho  ortlu)ptorous  family  K«)rfio»dariiO.  Kron*  figuros  of  thom  ono  would  jndgo  that 
thoro  was  no  dollootion  of  tho  oostal  aroa  aiul  no  plioation  of  tho  am\l  aroa,  ami  that  thoir 
p«>sition  n>ay  bo  oxaotly  as  in  Tormitina. 

In  tho  I'aoriiKi  thoy  aro  oxtondod  backwards,  sloping  oblitpioly  fr«»m  «  -lo  anothor  liko  tho 
n»of  «)f  a  hou.so,  thoir  innor  odgos  mooting  loosoly,  witlu>ut  plioation  of  tlio  anal  aroa  of  tho 
hinil  wings ;  anal  aroa  of  foro  wings  with  a  slight  h'..ri/,ontal  dollootion;  no  dotlootion  of 
tho  oos(:d  aroa. 

lu  tho  IVrlim  thoy  aro  oxtondod  horizontally  backwards,  oomplotoly  ovorlapping  ono 
anothor;  tho  anal  aroa  of  hind  wings  plicat'-d  ;  tho  costal  aroa  of  fore  wings  slightly  dc- 
lloctod. 

In  tho  Hf>/ii'ini'niiif  thoy  aro  extended  perpendiouliirly  upwards,  tho  surfaeos  of  tho  oppo- 
site wings  appr«)ximato.  ov  st)me(iuu>s  separated  by  a  slight,  sohhtm  a  consiilorablo,  angle  ; 
no  dollootion  of  tho  oostal  aroa;  no  plioatit>n  of  tho  anal  aroa. 

In  tho  Oiioiiiifii  thoy  aro  oxtondod  either  laterally  and  horizontally,  or  (.Vgrituuna)  up- 
wards, and,  by  tho  struettiro  of  the  th«>rax.  baekwanls,  tho  surfaeos  of  tho  opposite  wings 
approximate;  the  anal  aroa  not  plicated  ;  no  detleoti«)n  of  tho  oostal  aroa. 

In  tho  iSidh'mi  thoy  aro  oxtondoil  baokwanls.  incmnploteh  ovorlapping  i>ne  another, 
arohe-' over  tho  abdtMuen  ;  a  single  plioati«)n  tu*  n«>ne  in  tho  anal  aroa  of  hind  wings ;  u 
slight  «lollootion  in  tho  costal  aroa  of  the  foiv  wings. 

In  tho  llninrohiiia  thoy  aro  oxtontled  baekwards.  steeply  sloping  obliquely  frt)m  ono  an- 
other liko  the  roof  of  a  hoi-..;o,  the--  innor  o«lgos  in  ch)so  eontaot  throughout  ;  no  plioation 
of  tho  anal  aroa  ;  tho  costal  aroa  tiot  ilollootoil." 

Tho  (\mopttrifiiitUr  antl  lihufthitiiiiUr  \  have  ne vet"  seen  alive,  but  they  probably  do  nt)t 
dilVor  essentially  fmm  IhMuewbina.  Neither  have  I  seen  tho  MiVifis/>a,fa',  but  thoy  aro 
probr.ldy  either  as  in  l*orlina.  though  withoot  delleetion  or  plioation,  or  also  witlu)ut  com- 
ploto  or  any  ovorlapping  «»f  tho  opposite  pairo  (»f  wings  as  in  Panorpina. 

I  8o«  note  on  |m<c«>ai»«  pug...  t  u«i  S«vig»y  ng«n<«  N.-moiUoia  in  «n  ttllitiulo  \ik«  K|tlum)ont. 


•'mmmmmmi'f^im 


Ilif 

i 


it: 


'V 


I: 


i  |;- 


14 

In  the  Panorpina  the  wings  are  extended  backwards  horizontally  or  sloping  slightly,  the 
lower  completely  covered  by  the  upper;  the  opposite  pairs  divaricate  slightly,  so  as  not  to 
overlap  one  another  at  all,  while  the  inner  edges  meet  only  along  the  basal  half.  The  anoJ 
area  is  not  plicated,  nor  the  costal  area  deflected. 

In  the  Phryganina  they  arc  extended  backwards,  steeply  sloping  from  one  another 
obliquely  like  a  roof,  at  tip  generally  steeper,  nearly  vertical,  and  the  opposite  pairs  ap- 
pressed  ;  the  anal  area  of  the  fore  wings  ^ /^fleeted  horizontally,  those  of  the  opposite  pairs 
overlapping  one  another,  the  anal  area  of  the  hind  wings  pl.'cated  ;  the  costal  area  not  de- 
flected. 

In  the  Hemcmiina  the  wings  overlap  one  another  horizontally  very  completely,  even 
close  to  the  base,  probably  arched  over  the  abdomen,  and  probably  with  the  sides  protected 
near  the  base  by  the  deflected  costal  area. 

In  the  Pfila'ojyterina  they  overlap  one  another  partially  in  a  loose  way  horizontally  over 
the  abdomen,  probably  with  no  costal  deflection,  and  in  general  as  in  the  Termitina,  though 
with  not  so  complete  an  overlapping. 

Some  of  the  families  of  Neuroptera  will  also  be  found  to  differ  in  the  position  assuried 
by  the  wings  of  the  pupa,  as  follows  :  — 

Termitina.  When  developed  more  than  as  tubercles  they  are  represented  by  Westwood 
as  extended  horizontally  elongate  over  the  abdomen,  their  inner  edges  touching  at  tip, 

Psocina.  Horizontally  extended  backwards  in  a  level  plane,  not  covering  much  of  the 
abdomen,  the  posterior  covered  by  the  anterior. 

Perlina.  Same  as  in  Psocina,  but  never  covering  any  of  the  abdomen,  the  posterior 
being  behind  and  not  overlapped  by  the  anterior. 

Ephcmcrina.  Curving  backwards  and  upwards  over  the  abdomen,  the  posterior  covered 
by  the  anterior,  the  outer  edges  meeting  along  the  median  line. 

Odomhi.  Projecting  backwards  in  a  level  plane,  somewhat  deflected,  the  hinder  edge 
downwards,  those  of  either  side  parallel. 

In  the  other  families  the  wings  are  bent  over,  either  curving  over  upon  the  breast  or 
extended  along  the  sides,  the  posterior  partially  or  completely  covered  by  the  anterior,  or 
with  some  modification  of  one  or  the  other  of  these  modes,  so  nearly  the  same  as  to  make 
the  distinctions  valueless. 

The  families  differ  also  from  one  another,  but  agree  among  themselves  in  the  position  of 
the  head.  In  the  Termitina,  Embidina,  Perlina,  Sialina,  and  Kaphidiida?,  the  head  is  in  the 
same  horizontal  plane  with  the  body.  In  Psocina,  Ephemerina,  Odonata,  Hemerobina,* 
Panorpina,  Phryganina,  Mantispadae,"  and  Coniopterygidw,  it  is  in  a  plane  vertical  to  that  of 
the  body.  We  do  not  know  the  position  of  the  head  in  Hemeristina,  but  in  Pala;opterina 
it  is  horizontal. 

From  this  review  of  the  distinctions  among  the  families  we  see  that  the  Hemeristina  are 
related  to  the  Hemerobina  and  Sialina  more  than  to  any  other,  by  the  mode  of  branching 
of  the  v.scaptdaris  ;  to  the  Ephemerina  by  the  comparative  importance  of  the  v.  intcrno-media 
and  analis ;  to  the  Odonata  by  the  character  of  the  v.  marginalis  and  v.  mediastina  in  the  basal 
half  of  the  wing ;  to  the  Ephemerina  again  in  the  method  of  dispersion  of  the  cross-veins ; 

1  It  may  be  noticed  here  that  the  larva  of  Myrmelion  lias  the  head  Lorizontal. 

3  This  is  an  additional  reason  why  this  should  be  separated  as  a  family  group  from  Raphidiidte. 


'I  I 


16 


slightly,  the 
so  as  not  to 
r.    The  anal 

)ne  another 
te  pairs  ap- 
iposite  pairs 
area  not  de- 

pk-tely,  even 
ies  protected 

;ontally  over 
itina,  though 


ion  assiir 


ted 


»y  Westwood 
jg  at  tip. 
much  of  the 

the  posterior 

erior  covered 

linder  edge 

le  breast  or 
anterior,  or 
as  to  make 

le  position  of 
lead  is  in  the 
lemerobina,* 
ical  to  that  of 
Palajopterina 


'emcrisiina  are 
of  branching 
intcrno-medla 
in  the  basal 
cross-veins ; 


and  to  the  Odonata  in  the  strength  and  importance  of  the  same ;  and  once  more  to  the 
Sialina  in  the  form  and  manner  of  folding  the  wings ;  while  it  has  distinctive  characters, 
not  only  in  the  unusual  combination  of  these  peculiarities,  but  also  in  that  the  v.  marginalia, 
mediastina,  and  the  main  stem  of  the  v.  scajmlan's  are  equidistant  nnd  parallel  throughout, 
uniformly  connected  by  straight  cross-veins ;  in  the  peculiar  curving  of  the  principal  branch 
of  the  V.  scapuhm  ;  in  the  mode  of  branching  of  the  v.  externo-mcdia  ;  and  in  that  the  lower 
principal  fork  of  the  v.  inierno-mcdia  occupies  more  space  with  its  branches,  and  is  of  more 
importance  than  the  upper  fork, 
'Mp  The  Pdceopterina  show  their  relation  to  the  Tennitina  in  the  character  of  the  v.  mcdiastina 
and  the  irregular  cross-veins  which  run  towards  the  margin  ;  to  the  Termitina  more  than 
to  any  other,  though  not  intimately,  in  the  mode  of  divarication  of  the  branches  of  this 
same  vein ;  to  hardly  any  unless  it  be  the  Panorpina  in  the  peculiarities  of  the  v.  extcnio- 
media ;  to  the  Ilemerobina  and  still  more  to  the  Sialina  in  the  structure  (though  in  Palae- 
oplerina  given  with  more  precision  and  exaggeration)  of  the  v.  iiilcnio- media ;  to  the  Eph- 
.;,  emerina  in  the  mode  of  branching,  and  to  the  Sialina  in  the  important  development,  of 
■^  the  V.  analis  ;  to  the  Rhaphidiida)  more  than  to  any  other,  though  but  slightly,  in  the  infre- 
"l  quency  and  manner  of  dispersion  of  the  cross-veins,  excepting  the  marginal  ones  ;  and  to 
the  Termitina  in  the  obliquity  of  all  the  cross-veins  apart  from  those  on  the  margin,  and 
generally  in  the  manner  of  folding  the  wings  in  repose.  In  the  importance  of  the  v.  intcrno- 
media  and  amdis,  occupying  as  they  do  fully  half  the  wing,  v.e  have  characters  which  of 
themselves  would  clearly  separate  this  family  from  the  otheis ;  we  also  find  distinctions  of 
sufficient  significance  in  every  vein  of  the  wing  except  the  v.  marginalis  and  mcdiastina. 

"Wc  have  thus  far  treated  only  of  the  structure  of  the  wings.  In  the  Palaeopterina,  how- 
ever, we  have  other  portions  of  the  body  to  examine  in  addition  to  these,  though  their 
structure  is  generally  scarcely  as  di.^tinct  as  that  of  the  wings,  being  crushed  and  displaced. 

The  contour  of  the  abdomen  is  best  preserved,  though  least  so  at  the  terminal  segment, 
the  most  important  part.  It  is  apparently  depressed ;  the  roundness  of  the  lateral  edges  of 
the  segments  indicate  a  membranous  rather  than  a  corneous,  or  even  coriaceous  integ- 
ument, broad  at  the  base,  slightly  increasing  in  breadth  towards  the  middle  and  then  taper- 
ing considerably  to  the  apex,  the  terminal  segment  apparently  furnished  with  a  pair  of 
short,  stout,  conical,  anal  stylets,  —  in  all  this  corresponding  in  general  to  what  we  find  in 
some  Sialina.  The  meso-  and  meta- thorax  are  somewhat  indefinite  in  their  outlines,  but  the 
inequalities  of  the  upper  surfiice  and  the  direction  of  the  principal  wing-nervures,  which 
afford  us  an  indi  ation  of  the  point  of  attachment  of  the  wing,  together  with  the  faint  sutu- 
ral  marks,  show  that  it  was  similar  in  character  in  this  part  of  the  body  also  to  the  struct- 
ure we  find  in  Corydalis,  one  of  the  Sialhia.  The  prcMiorax  is  quite  remarkable  for  its 
diminutive  size,  its  width  being  only  half  that  of  the  mesothorax.  We  find  similar  abrupt 
changes  in  the  Rhaphidiidoe,  but  in  the  Pala;opterina  the  pro  thorax  is  not,  as  there,  length- 
ened anteriorly  as  a  compensation,  but  is  formed  much  as  in  Pcrlina,  depressed,  quadran- 
gular, Avith  a  slight  median  carina,  but  its  anterior  edge  produced  in  the  middle  to  quite  a 
prominent  tooth.  The  anterior  legs  are  v.-anting,^  bat  both  the  other  pairs  are  present  in 
fragments,  enough  to  show  that  thoy  were  of  moderate  length  and  strongly  co.mpressed. 


1  It  vrill  bo  seen  in  our  description  of  the  nntorlor  legs  and    reasons  for  this  wo  have  given  elsewhere, 
of  the  head,  that  we  interpret  these  parts  very  differently    Science,  (2)  XL :  2G8. 
from  Professor  Dana  in  bis  article  in  <Si7/iman's  yourna/.    The 


See  Amtr.  /oum. 


r|f" 


t  i. 


If 


ip. 


16 

recalling  vividly  the  Perlina.  The  outline  of  the  head  is  partly  very  distinct  and  partly 
very  indistinct,  and  is  docked  posteriorly  by  what  indistinctly  resembles  the  posterior  two 
segments  of  the  abdoraen  of  another  insect.  It  is  depressed  (ike  the  other  parts  of  the 
body,  and  regularly  ovoid  in  outline.  The  eyes  are  rather  large,  elongate,  lateral.  The 
other  appendages  of  the  head  cannot  be  made  out  distinctly  enough  for  any  characteriza- 
tion, the  only  possible  indication  of  antennas  being  slight  lineur  depressions  in  the  stone. 
In  those  points  which  can  be  seen  the  head  olosely  resembles  the  Perlina. 

The  only  portion  of  the  body  besides  the  wings  which  is  preserved  with  any  distinct- 
ness in  the  Heraeristfna  is  a  fragment  of  a  femur,  which  from  its  position  on  the  stone  may 
be  assumed  to  belong  to  the  anterior  pair  of  legs.  It  is  compressed,  with  a  slightly  swollen 
median  ridge,  as  the  femora  of  Palajopterina  are.  There  is  also  an  appi  rent  fragment  of  a 
middle  femur  and  tibia  at  their  union,  very  indistinctly  preserved.  The  most  that  can  be 
said  about  it  is  that  it  seems  to  agree  with  the  same  parts  in  Palajopterina. 

Now  what  is  most  interesting  in  this  connection  is,  that  the  Neuroptera  have  been 
divided  by  Erichson,  in  this  being  followed  by  at  least  the  Gennan  Entomologists,  ii;to  two 
groups,  called  respectively  ilie  Neuroptera  (comprising  the  families  Sialina,  Hemeiobina, 
Coniopterygida),  Mantispada;,  Rhaphidiidaj,  Panorpina,  and  Phryganina),  and  the  Pseudo- 
neuroptera  (which  include  the  Tcrmitina,  Embidina,  Psocina,  Perlina,  Ephemerina,  and 
Odonata),  founded  principally  upon  one  very  essential  characteristic,  —  the  complete  or  in- 
complete metamorphosis,  /.  c,  whether  the  pupa  be  inactive  or  active  ;  in  Avhich  latter  case 
the  ru'^imentary  wings  of  the  pupa  are  mere  pads  protruding  horizontally  or  more  or  less 
deflected  from  the  thoracic  segments,  and  in  the  other  are  more  developed  and  wing-shaped, 
encircling  the  sides  and  folded  over  upon  the  breast  like  Coleopterous  pupa) ;  and  in  sup- 
port of  the  naturalness  of  this  division  it  is  urged  that  in  no  other  sub-order  of  Insects  do 
we  find  existing  simultaneously  two  so  distinct  forms  of  metamorphosis.' 

We  have  already  seen,  by  the  comparison  of  the  wings  alone,  that  these  two  families  of 
fossil  Neuroptera  borrowed  from  one  and  another  of  the  other  families  characteristics  of 
v/ing-structure,  which  show  their  close  affinity  to  them.  These  families  from  which  they 
were  borrowed,  will  now  be  seen  to  belong,  some  to  one  and  others  to  the  other  of  these 
larger  groups,  proving  that  we  have  in  our  newly  discovered  families  a  Synthetic  Neurop- 
TEROus  Type.  And  this  is  still  more  evident  when  we  carry  our  comparisons  into  other 
parts  of  the  body,  as  we  may  in  the  Palicopterina,  where  the  meso-  and  meta-thorax  and 
the  abdomen  remind  us  strongly  of  the  Sialina,  a  Neuropteron,  while  the  head  and  eyes,  the 
prothorax  and  legs,  quite  as  much  bring  the  Perlina,  a  Pseudo-neuropteron,  to  our  mind. 

In  the  Hemeristina  we  have  nothing  of  importance  in  this  direction ;  but  the  femoral 
fragments  agree  so  closely  with  the  Palajopterina  in  its  mimicry  of  Perlina  as  to  lead  us 
to  suggest  that  in  its  other  features  it  may  also  have  followed  somewhat  the  peculiarities  of 
the  Palceopttriaa  in  the  equal  distribution  of  its  characteristics  over  a  field  embracing  both 
the  Neuroptera  and  Pseudo-neuroptera. 

We  shall  have  completed  the  task  we  have  assumed  when  we  have  given  in  detail  the 

'  I  cannot,  however,  discover  any  ono  character  coniinon  to  general  arc  those  of  the  Ncu-iptcra  among  themselves  j  un- 

the  wing-structure  of  one  of  these  two  groups  which  is  not  loss  it  bo  that  the  Phrj-ganina  are  as  widely  separated  from 

found  in  the  other  as  well,  though  the  families  of  Psouc!o-  the  mora  nearly  related  families  as  those  of  Fseudo-neurop- 

neuroptcra  are  much  more  distinct  from  ono  another  than  in  tera  are  from  one  another. 


t  and  partly 
losterior  two 
parts  of  the 
lateral.  The 
characteriza- 
in  the  stone. 

any  distinct- 
le  stone  may 
ghtly  swollen 
ragmeiit  of  a 

that  can  be 


a  have  been 
fists,  ii;to  two 
,  Hemerobina, 
I  the  Pseudo- 
lemerina,  and 
)mpletc  or  in- 
ich  latter  case 
?  more  or  less 
1  wing-shnped, 
I ;  and  in  sup- 
■  of  Insects  do 

vvo  families  of 
ractoristics  of 
n  which  they 
)ther  of  these 
niETic  Neurop- 
>ns  into  other 
ita-thorax  and 

and  eyes,  the 
0  our  mind, 
the  femoral 

as  to  lead  us 
peculiarities  of 
nbracing  both 


it 


in  detail  the 


mg  themselves ;  un- 

ely  separated  from 

of  Pseudo-ncurop- 


17 

characters  of  the  families,  genera,  and  species  of  the  fossil  insects  referred  to  in  the  pre- 
vious remarks. 

Family  Pal-uopterina  Scudder. 

Ncuroptera  of  medium,  size.  Body  rather  broad  and  flat;  the  head  horizontal.  Head 
oval,  depressed  ;  eyes  rather  large,  elongate  ;  thorax  square  and  depressed  ;  the  prothorax 
and  head  much  narrower  than  tiie  rest  of  the  body  ;  legs  compressed,  not  long  ;  abdomen 
full,  long,  probably  (like  Corydalis)  not  corneous;  the  terminal  segment  probably  with  a 
pair  of  very  short  anal  appendages. 

Wings  large  and  regularly  roimdeu,  very  broad  near  the  base,  the  two  pairs  nearly 
equal,  extending  beyond  the  abdomen,  and  when  at  rest  both  pairs  reaching  about  the 
same  point ;  Avith  only  a  very  few  and  slight  cross-veins,  except  in  the  area  marginalis, 
where  they  are  numerous  and  irregular ;  when  at  rest,  folded  as  in  the  Sialina. 

The  r.  mcdiastiua  rims  parallel  to  the  v.  margiimlis,  but  not  in  close  proximity  to  it.  It 
terminates  at  about  two  thirds  the  distance  to  the  apex  by  impinging  on  the  r.  papillaris, 
which  runs  parallel  and  quite  near  to  the  v.  mediasfiiia,  reaching  the  margin  just  before  the 
very  extremity  of  the  wing.  The  v.  nn^  is  forks  at  about  one  fourth  its  distance  from 
the  base,  the  upper  fork  taking  the  direction  mentioned  and  remaining  simple,  the  lower 
diverging  but  little  though  with  constant  increment,  forking  at  about  three  fourths  the 
distance  from  the  base,  the  forks  reforking  one  or  more  times.  The  upper  branch  is 
connected  by  a  few  oblique  cross-veins  with  the  lower,  which  run  outwards  and  down- 
wards. The  V.  cxtcrno-mcdia  forks  quite  near  the  base,  its  branches  but  slightly  divergent, 
sometimes  forking  again.  The  v.  iiitcrno-media  covers  Avith  its  branches  a  wider  space.  It 
is  at  first  about  as  divergent  from  the  last  as  that  is  from  the  lower  branch  of  the  v. 
scapiilaris.  It  soon  forks,  the  upper  branch  again  forking  twice,  the  forks  remaining  par- 
allel but  separated  from  or.'e  another  at  the  start  as  widely  as  those  of  the  previous  vein  at 
their  termination.  There  r.re  one  or  two  cross-veins  imiting  these  forks,  and  one  or  two 
uniting  the  upper  branch  to  the  lower  branch  of  the  previous  vein,  where  it  comes  in  close 
contiguity.  Of  the  v.  aiialis  little  can  be  said,  except  that  it  terminates  in  a  large  number 
of  closely  contiguous,  parallel  nervures,  which  arise  from  fo  'ks  near  the  ba.se,  which  seldom 
refork,  the  branches  running  parallel  to  the  innermost  branch  of  the  v.  iiiterm-mcdia.  The 
urea  marginalia  has  a  large  number  of  irregular  cross-veins  curving  outwards  from  the  f. 
mediastina,  as  in  many  Termiiina.  Tlie  wings  are  quite  alike  and  weak.  In  the  specimen 
they  are  in  their  natural  attitude  of  repose,  overlapping  one  another  in  a  loose  way  upon 
the  back,  probably  with  no  side  support 

Genus  Miamia  Dana. 

Head  ovate ;  eyes  oblong-ovate,  situated  on  the  sides  in  the  middle,  slightly  approximate 
anteriorly,  prominent  above  and  below  but  not  protruding  laterally  beyond  the  general 
contour  of  the  head  ;  prothorax  as  wide  as  the  head,  quadrangular,  broadest  anteriorly,  the 
anterior  border  very  much  produced  forwards  into  a  median  projection,  both  anterior  and 
posterior  angles  prominent  but  rounded,  the  posterior  border  square  ;  meso-  and  meta-tho- 
rax  much  broader  than  prothorax,  with  large,  slightly  elevated  tubercles  just  within  the 
base  of  the  wings,  as  in  Corydali?  ;  middle  and  hind  femora  and  tibia)  broad  and  not  long, 
femora  and  tibia)  of  equal  length ;  abdomen  large  and  plump,  as  in  Corydalis,  the  basal 
joints  not  quite  so  large  as  the  central,  tapering  regularly,  though  but  little,  from  the 
5 


!! 


9  '■ 


'  t  '• 


18 

middle  to  the  tip ;  Inst  joint  considerably  smaller  thnn  the  penultimate,  furnished  apparently 
with  a  pair  of  very  short,  bluntly  conical,  anal  append, tges.  The  costal  border  of  the  wings 
is  almost  perfectly  straight,  till  near  the  tip,  at  a  point  just  before  reaching  the  tip  of  the 
abdomen  when  the  wings  are  at  rest,  where  it  begins  to  curve.  The  inner  border  begins  to 
form  an  opposite  curve  at  a  corresponding  point,  and  together  they  form  a  curve  of  per- 
fect regularity  with  no  angle  whatever.  The  inner  border  is  straijjht  for  some  distance 
from  this  curve  towards  the  base,  the  wing  growing  but  slightly  narrower  till  near  the  base, 
when  it  narrows  suddenly,  Lut  (probably)  with  n  regular  curve. 

The  cross-veins  connecting  the  branches  of  the  v.  scapulam  are  only  two  or  three,  run- 
ning obliquely  downwards  and  outwards  from  the  upper  to  the  lower  branch  at  equal  dis- 
tances from  one  another,  and  the  outer  at  a  similar  distance  from  the  forking  of  the  lower 
branch.  The  cross-veins,  between  the  branches  of  the  v.  mtenio-medut,  run  parallel  to  the 
inner  margin  between  the  extremities  of  those  branches.  The  cross-veins  are  very  slight, 
and  in  the  case  of  those  in  the  area  marginalis  are  very  irregular  in  direction  and  disposi- 
tion, like  the  same  sp.ace  in  the  Terraitina.  In  the  other  parts  of  the  wing  the  two  or 
three  scattered  ones  in  the  places  mentioned  are  regular  and  straight. 

Miamia  Br  ^soni  Dana. 

Measurements  :  head,  .10  in.  broad  ;  length  of  eye,  .08  in. ;  length  of  prothorax,  including 
front  projection  or  tooth,  .15  in. ;  breadth  of  meso-thorax,  .25  in.  j  from  the  hinder  edge  of 
prothorax  to  the  extremity  of  the  abdomen,  1.12  in. ;  breadth  of  middle  femora,  .05  in. ; 
length  of  hind  femora  (what  is  seen  of  them),  .33  in. ;  breadth  of  sam3,  .07  in.;  length  of 
hind  tibia?,  .18  in. ;  breadth  of  .same,  .04  in.;  expanse  of  fore  wings,  2.16  in. ;  expanse  of 
hind  wings,  2  in. ;  extreme  breadth  of  fore  wing,  .40  in. ;  length  of  the  anal  append- 
ages, .05  in. 

Head  just  twice  as  long  as  broad  ;  prothorax  of  the  same  width  as  the  head,  the  front 
border  convex,  produced  considei'ably  forward  in  the  middle  to  a  pointed  and  rather  slen- 
der tooth,  a  very  slightly  impressed  median  carina  extending  the  whole  length  of  the  pro- 
thorax, a  scarcely  perceptible  linear  impression  crossing  the  hinder  portion,  starting  from 
a  little  in  front  of  the  posterior  angle  and  curving  forward  so  much  that  the  broad,  straight, 
scarcely  elevated  ridge  connecting  its  two  extremities  is  equally  distant  from  it  and  the 
hind  border  of  prothorax ;  the  sides  of  prothorax  very  slightly  convex,  the  prothorax  itself 
about  five  sixths  as  broad  posteriorly  as  anteriorly.  Femora  (front  legs  wanting)  broad, 
slightly  swollen  along  the  middle  line,  flat  upon  either  side,  tlie  extremities  docked,  the 
angles  slightly  rounded.  TibioD  much  narrower,  with  no  median  ridge  except  in  the  hind 
tibia),  where  it  is  slight  in  the  middle.     Wings  in  repose  reaching  the  same  point. 

Family  Hemeristin.\  Scudder.  •      .      ,.    'v    '  .,    ' 

Neuroptera  of  large  size.  The  prothorax  is  quadrangular,  narrower  than  the  meso-  and 
mcta-thorax.  though  not  proportionally  so  much  so  as  in  the  Palajopterina ;  the  femora 
(probably  the  front  pair)  are  as  in  the  Palaeopterina,  but  proportionally  broader. 

Wings  large,  long,  about  twice  as  broad  beyond  the  middle  as  near  the  base,  the  costal 
border  convex  in  its  outer  half,  with  numerous  ajid  prominent  cross-veins,  but  no  reticu- 
lations ;  when  at  rest,  overlapping  quite  completely  even  close  to  the  base,  much  as  in  the 
Perlina,  and  probably  with  the  sides  protected  near  the  base  by  the  deflected  arece  marffiih 
alis  d  scapularis. 


10 


ictl  apparently 
!!•  of  the  wings 
the  tip  of  the 
irder  begins  to 

curve  of  pcr- 
some  distance 

near  the  base, 

or  three,  run- 
h  at  equal  dis- 
;  of  the  lower 
)arallel  to  the 
ire  very  slight, 
n  and  disposi- 
iir  the  two  or 


orax,  including 
hinder  edge  of 
LMnora,  .05  in. ; 
in.;  length  of 
a. ;  expanse  of 
!  anal  append- 

lead,  the  front 
nd  rather  slen- 
gth  of  the  pro- 
i,  starting  from 
broad,  straight, 
•om  it  and  the 
)rothorax  itself 
wanting)  broad, 
es  docked,  the 
pt  in  the  hind 
)oint. 


the  meso-  and 
a;  the  femora 
der. 

Dase,  the  costal 
,  but  no  reticu- 
111  uch  as  in  the 
ed  arew  margin- 


The  V.  mcdiasfina  and  v.  scapularis  run  nearly  parallel  to  each  other  throughout  their 
course.  The  v.  scapuhiris,  at  about  one  third  the  distance  from  its  origin  to  the  apex, 
sends  out  a  branch,  which  curves  outwards  and  considerably  downwards,  again  curving 
upwards,  so  that  when  about  two  thirds  the  distance  from  the  base  it  is  as  far  from  tiio 
main  stem  as  that  is  from  the  front  margin  ;  beyond  this,  it  keeps  apparently  parallel  with 
the  main  stem;  at  the  deepest  part  of  its  curve  it  sends  out  a  branch  about  as  divergent 
from  it  as  it  was  from  its  parent  stem,  which  continues  directly  to  the  margin,  and  again, 
but  a  short  distance  further  on,  it  sends  fortli  another,  which  runs  parallel  to  the  former. 
The  r.  cxfenio-meiUa  is  found  a  short  distance  from  the  base  in  close  contiguity  with  the 
V.  scapularis,  but  forliing  as  it  separates  from  the  former,  the  up])er  branch  continues  a  short 
distance  in  close  contiguity  to  it,  and  then  passes  unchanged  to  the  border  of  the  wing 
parallel  to  the  lowermost  branch  of  the  v.  scapularis ;  the  lower  branch  runs  in  a  direction 
parallel  to  the  general  course  of  the  upper,  and  forks  once  a  little  more  than  half  way  to 
the  border.  The  v.  inter iio-vwdia  forks  at  its  origin,  both  forks  running  very  nearly  parallel 
and  in  quite  close  contiguity  to  one  another,  and  parallel  to,  but  rather  distant  from,  the 
lower  branch  of  the  v.  cxterno-mcdia.  The  upper  fork  again  forks  at  a  little  distance  from 
the  origin,  the  forks  keeping  in  close  contiguity.  The  lower  fork  sends  off  from  its  lower 
side  one  or  two  slightly  curving,  rather  divergent  branches.  Of  the  origin  and  branching 
of  the  V.  analis  little  can  be  said ;  the  branches  are  rather  numerous  and  distant,  and  sub- 
parallel  to  the  lower  fork  of  the  v.  iiitcrno-mcdia  as  continued  in  its  first  branch,  and  the  area 
covered  by  it  is  large  and  well  developed.  All  of  these  veins  and  branches  are  connected 
together  by  numerous  cross-veins,  which  are  quite  prominent,  equidistant,  and  equally  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  wing,  much  as  in  most  Ephemerina. 

The  lower  wing  differs  from  the  upper,  so  far  as  can  be  determined,  in  that  the  branch  of 
the  i\  scapulari''  does  not  curve  towards  the  main  stem,  and  that  there  are  other  branches  to 
the  V.  scapularis  beyond  the  iirst,  parallel  to  that.     The  veins  below  this  were  not  easily 


distinguishable. 


Genus  Hemeristia  Dana. 


Prothorax  equally  wide  throughout ;  the  sides  straight ;  the  anterior  and  posterior  bor- 
ders slightly  if  at  all  convex ;  (fore  ?)  femora  as  in  Miamia,  but  proportionally  broader, 
though  with  the  same  flat  surface  on  each  side  of  a  slightly  swollen  middle  ridge. 

Wings  of  large  size,  probably  extending  considerably  beyond  the  body,  the  costal  border 
probably  quite  straight  during  the  first  part  of  its  coiu'se,  curving  broadly  towards  the  ex- 
tremity, probably  with  the  extremities  rounded  and  without  a  pointed  apex,  and  with  a  full 
anal  area  and  angle.  The  second  branchlet  of  the  principal  branch  of  the  v.  scapularis  in 
the  upper  wing,  previous  to  the  origin  of  the  third,  is  connected  with  the  principal  branch 
by  sinuate  cross  veins  as  frequent  as  the  cross-veins  in  other  parts  of  the  wing. 

Hemeristia  oooidentalis  Imna. 
The  prothorax  here  is  so  indistinct  and  poorly  defined  as  to  be  incapable  of  specific  de- 
scription, or  of  measurements.  Mesothorax,  .25  in.  broad  ;  the  fragment  of  the  (fore?) 
femur  is  .10  in.  broad.  The  wings,  too,  being  but  partially  preserved,  it  is  impossible  to 
give  accurate  measurements,  save  of  parts  within  a  wing.  Ine  probable  expanse  is  5.15 
in. ;  the  distance,  when  the  wings  are  at  rest,  between  the  first  branching  of  the  v.  scapu- 
laris on  one  wing  and  that  on  the  other  upper  wing,  is  .50  in.    The  estimated  breadth  of 


ir 


1 


20 

ench  wing  at  its  widest  point,  probably  the  same  as  that  between  the  margins  of  the  wings 
at  rest  at  their  widest  point,  is  .85  in. ;  the  distance  between  the  origin  of  the  principal 
branch  of  the  v.  scapulam  of  the  upper  wing  and  that  of  its  second  branch  is  .53  in. ;  the 
greatest  width  of  the  space  between  the  i>.  scapulam  and  its  principal  branch  in  the  upper 
wing  is  .11  in.;  and  the  distance  be'  ocn  the  v.  scapular  is  and  the  margin  at  this  same 
point  is  .09  in.     The  figure  answers  better  than  description. 

In  this  specimen  the  right  upper  wing  overlaps  the  left  upper  wing,  and  the  insect  is 
seen  from  above. 


Explanation  of  the  Plate. 

Vig.  1.  —  The  right  upper  wing  of  Ifemeriitia  occidentalit  restored,  inagniflud  1 J  diameters. 
Fig.  2.  —  Restorntioii  of  Miamia  Bronsoni,  magnified  2  Jinmeten). 

The  dotted  lines  in  these  two  figures  show  the  conjectural  parts. 
Fig.  3.  —  The  four  wings  of  HemerUilu  occidentalit  as  seen  in  the  fossil,  magnified  1  ^  diameters. 
Fig.  4.  —  The  veins  of  the  wings  only  of  Miamia  Brontoni,  as  they  appear  in  the  fossil,  magnified  2  diameters. 

Published  December,  18G6. 


I* 
'I  '' 


d  the  insect  ia 


On  the  Carboniferous  Myriapods  preserved  in  the  Sigillarian  Stumps 

OP  Nova  Scotia. 

Among  the  most  curious  and  interesting  results  of  Dr.  J.  W.  Dawson's  researches  in  the 
ancient  fauna  and  flora  of  Nova  Scotia  is  his  discovery,  in  the  carboniferous  strata  at  the 
"  Joggins"  mine,  of  erect  sigillarian  stumps,  whose  cavities  enclosed,  vnth  the  debris  of 
those  ancient  times,  the  reUcs  of  a  fauna  othenvise  quite  unknown.  Tlie  land-shells  and 
gally-worms  —  than  which  none  are  known  of  older  date — with  fragments  of  hexapod 
insects,  which  had  nom'ished  the  reptiles  of  that  period  and  are  now  preserved  in  their 
coprolites,  indicate,  from  their  nature  and  comparative  abundance,  a  fauna  of  considerable 
magnitude ;  three  stumps  alone,  Dr.  Dawson  informs  me,  have  yielded  the  articulate  re- 
mains which  I  have  examined.^  The  gally-worms  occur  mostly  in  fragments  of  from  three 
or  four  to  about  sixty  segments  ;  but  also  in  smaller  bits,  enclosed  in  the  masses  of  reptilian 
coprolites ;  hexapod  insects  scarcely  appear  except  in  the  coprolites,  and  although  they 
unquestionably  belong  to  Orthoptera  and  Neuroptera  (of  small  size),  they  are  in  general 
too  fragmentary  to  justify  one  in  predicating  anything  of  their  generic  affinities. 

In  this  paper  attention  is  directed  to  the  Myriapoda  alone.  These  were  originally  re- 
ferred by  Dr.  Dawson  to  a  single  species  and  described  imder  the  name  of  Xylohins  sigil- 
larice.^  Greatly  to  my  surprise,  I  found,  on  examining  them,  that  they  represented  not 
only  several  species,  but  two  genera  of  gally-worms.  Urged  by  the  doubts  both  of  Dr. 
Dawson  and  myself,  I  subjected  the  specimens  to  repeated  and  most  minute  inspection,  but 
found  my  previous  opinion  confirmed  at  every  step. 

The  condensed  description,  origmaUy  given  by  Dr.  Dawson,  is  as  follows  :  — 

"  Body  crustaceous,  elongate,  articulate,  when  recent  cylindrical  or  nearly  so,  rolling 
spirally.  Feet  small,  numerous;  segments  thirty  or  more;  anterior  segments  smooth, 
posterior,  with  transverse  wrinkles,  giving  a  fiu:rowed  appearance.  In  some  specimens 
traces  of  a  series  of  lateral  pores  or  stigmata.  Labrxun  ?  quadrilateral,  divided  by  notches 
or  joints  into  three  portions.  Mandibles  two-jointed,  last  joint  ovate  and  pointed.  Eyes 
ten  or  more  on  each  side."    Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  London,  xvi.,  p.  272. 

In  stating  that  the  anterior  segments  were  smooth,  while  the  posterior  were  provided 
with  "  transverse  wrinkles,"  Dr.  Dawson  seems  to  have  drawn  his  conclusions  from  a  com- 


1  Tho  opportunity  of  studying  them  I  owe  to  his  kindness. 
'  For  previous  writings  on  "  Xylobius  sigillarix  "  see  : 
Dawson,  J.  \V.  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  xn, 
268-273,  figs.  4-9  (figs.  5, 6,  8,  A.  xylobioides  ;  fig.  9,  X.  sigll- 
lariai)  ;  ibid.,  xviii,  6  ;  ibid.,  xxii,  116  ;  Air  Breathers  of 
the  Co.il  Period,  62-64,  67,  pi.  vi,  figs.  57-61  (figs.  57,  61, 
A.  xylobioides  ;  fig.  59,  X.  Dawsoni ;  fig.  60,  X.  sigillar!(e)  ; 
Can.  Nat.  and   Geol.,  Viii,  280,  283,  pi.  vi,  figs.  57-61 


(s  ^e  as  previous)  ;  Acad.  Geol.,  Suppl.,  33,  34,  36,  fig.  45 
{A.  xylobioides)  ;  ibid.,  2d  cd.,  385,  386,  fig.  151,  (fig.  1516 
A.  xylobioides;  fig.  151c  X.  sigillarioe). 

WooDWAno,  H.  Trans.  Geol.  Soc.  Glasg.,ii,  235-237,  pi. 
iii,  figg.  11-13  (figs.  11,  llo,  13,  13a,  X.  Woodward!;  fig.  12a, 
A.  xylobioides). 

ScuDDER,  S.  H.  Dawson's  Acad.  Geol.,  2d  cd.,  495-496; 
Geol.  Mag.,  v,  21". 

(21) 


V 


22 

pariflon  of  specimens  in  which  the  anterior  segments  only  were  preserved,  with  others 
which  ho  considered  posterior  segments  ;  but  every  specimen  I  liave  seen  either  is  or  is  not 
smooth  tliroughout  the  whole  length  of  the  fragment,  and  there  are  quite  a  number  of 
fragments  in  which  more  than  half  the  body  is  preserved ;  this  distinction  is  the  one  upon 
which  I  would  base  my  division  of  these  millipedes  into  two  genera.  In  one  (for  which 
the  name  of  Xi/lobiua  may  be  retained,  since  it  comprises  the  larger  "number  both  of  spe- 
cies and  of  specimens)  the  segments  composing  the  body  are  broken  up  by  longitud- 
inal sutures  into  little  quadrangular  plates,  of  varying  form  and  proportion,  which, 
for  want  of  a  better  name,  I  have  designated  below  as  fruatra,  and  which,  to  the  best 
of  my  knowledge,  are  wanting  in  any  living  Myriapoda.*  In  the  other,  which  may 
be  called  Archiufua,  the  segments  are  apparently  composed  mainly  of  one  unbroken 
piece,  as  in  recent  myriapods.  Other  distinctions  between  these  groups  will  doubtless 
be  found;  but  the  imperfect  preservation  ot  the  fossils  —  not  one  of  them  approach- 
ing completeness  —  forbids  their  present  discovery.  In  the  meantime  it  does  not  seem 
imreasonable  to  consider  this  feature  alone  in  the  structure  of  the  segments  of  sufficient 
importance  to  separate  the  groups  generically. 

Of  the  genus  Xylohitia  four  species  may  be  distinguished  among  the  remains  from  Nova 
Scotia.  For  the  species  best  represented  both  in  numbers  and  in  the  character  of  the 
specunens,  I  have  retained  the  original  name  applied  by  Dr.  Dawson. 


Xylobius  sigillarieB  Dawi. 

There  are  no  large  fragments  of  this  myriapod  and  but  few  that  throw  any  light  upon 
the  form  of  the  terminal  portions  of  the  body ;  the  specimens  are  usually  more  or  less 
coiled,  and  the  largest,  which  is  28  °"°-  in  length,  is  curved  in  the  form  of  a  semi-circle. 


*  Mr,  Edward  Burgess  lins  c.iUcd  my  attention  to  n  myriapod, 
Spiroslrephon  laclarius  (Say)  Brandt,  which  presents  a  some- 
what similar  appearance  ;  the  zcgments  in  this  peculiar 
chilognatli  bear  frequent,  longit  idinal  ridges,  very  elevated 
and  strongly  compressed,  the  n  titude  of  every  other  one 
being  double  that  of  the  intermediate;  the  segments  arc 
divided  by  these  ridges  into  quadrilateral  sections  of  much 
the  same  proportions  as  the  frustra  of  Xylnbius  sigil- 
lariee  Daws.;  but  since  these  sections  arc  perfectly  con- 
tinuous (undivided  by  any  sutures)  they  can  bear  no  struc- 
tural aflinity  or  homology  with  the  frustra  of  Xylobius. 

Another  instance  Vtay  be  seen  in  Trachyj'iUus  ceylanicus 
Pet.  from  Ceylon,  spc.smens  of  which  Professor  Humbert 
has  kindly  given  mo  '..i  opportunity  of  examining,  and  which 
are  thus  describeU  by  him  (Essai  sur  les  Myriapodes  de 
Ceylan,  pp.  43-4G,  pi.  iii,  figs.  18,  18a- ISA)  ;  "Each 
segment  is  divided  into  *.ree  successive  regions  ;  the  front 
one,  formed  by  the  r.rticular  portion  (prozonite),  fits  into 
the  preceding  segment  and  is  regular  and  smooth  ;  behind 
it  is  an  annular  region  marked  by  numerous  projectin^- 
longitudinal  Uncs;  finally  the  hinder  part  of  the  segment 
is  prominent  and  furnished  with  strong  longitudinal  carinie, 
each  formed  of  two  sharp  spinous  tubercles,  placed  ono 
behind  the  other  and  united  at  their  base.    These  carina 


succeed  each  other  in  regular  lines  from  one  end  of  the 
body  to  the  other,  and  thus  form  strong  longitudinal  ridges 
which  follow  those  of  the  first  segment.  The  ridge  formed 
by  the  median  dorsal  carina  is  slightly  pronounced;  on 
each  side  of  it  are  two  stronger  ones ;  the  second  lateral 
carina  projects  more  strongly  than  the  others,  and  arises  or 
each  side  of  a  strong,  black,  cylindical  tubercle,  which  is 
truncated  at  its  summit,  where  the  foramen  rcpugnatorium 
opens,  and  followed  behind  by  another  smaller  sharp  tu- 
bercle, obliquely  docked  at  the  edge ;  below  this  scries  of 
tubercles,  there  are  five  or  six  other  rows,  diminishing  grad- 
ually in  size  toward  the  base  of  the  legs."  Humbert  further 
states  tbat,  in  this  sculpturing  of  the  segments,  Trachyjultu 
greatly  resembles  Glyphiulus  granulalus  Gcrv.  from  Mauritius. 
Markings  similar  to  the  sutures  dividing  the  frustra  are 
found  in  all  lulids  in  the  lines  of  growth  on  the  lower  borders 
of  the  sides  of  the  segments;  but  these  invariably  become 
indistinct,  and  finally  invisible  at  a  short  distance  from  the 
lower  border  of  the  segment,  and,  moreover,  never  traverse 
the  segment  in  a  straight  line,  but  in  a  curve  across  the 
lower  anterior  angle,  or  in  lines  parallel  to  such  a  curve  ; 
they  are  also  closely  approximate,  while  the  division  lines 
of  the  firustra  are  at  comparatively  wide  intervals  —  alto- 
gether too  wide  to  be  mistaken  for  these  lines  of  increment. 


ftsi 


I,  with  others 
licr  in  or  is  not 
)  a  number  of 
)  the  one  upon 
one  (for  which 
r  both  of  spe- 
t  by  longitud- 
ortion,  which, 
:i,  to  the  beat 
r,  which  may 
one  unbroken 
will  doubtless 
lem  approach- 
joes  not  seem 
its  of  sufficient 

ins  from  Nova 
aracter  of  the 


iny  light  upon 
more  or  less 
a  semi-circle. 

n  one  end  of  the 
longitudinal  ridges 

The  ridgo  formed 
y  pronounced;  on 
tlio  second  latcrul 
hers,  and  arises  of 
tubercle,  which  ia 
men  rcpugnatorium 

smaller  sharp  tu- 
low  this  series  of 

diminishing  grad- 
Hunibcrt  further 
mcnts,  Trachyjxdus 
TV.  from  Mauritiug, 
ig  the  frustra  are 
1  the  lower  borders 
invariably  become 
distance  from  the 
rcr,  never  traverse 

curve  across  the 

to  such  a  curve ; 

the  division  lines 

)  intervals  —  alto- 
iines  of  increment. 


23 

Tlie  body  is  cylindrical,  of  uniform  width  throughout  the  principal  part  and  tapering  a 
little  at  either  end ;  none  of  the  speciuicnH,  however,  are  Hufficiently  well  preserved  to  as- 
certain in  what  degree  or  over  how  great  an  extent  the  body  tapers ;  one  specimen,  whifh 
shows  the  posterior  three  or  four  sognieuts  quite  clearly,  topers  from  1.05  """■  to  1.5  """• 
in  bread  til  in  a  distonce  of  1.125  """•;  another  fragment  occurring  in  the  middle  of  the 
body  is  18  """■  in  length  and  of  uniform  breadth  throughout.  It  is  of  course  impossible 
to  determine  of  how  many  segments  the  body  Avas  composed,  but  the  largest  fragments 
number  twenty-seven  and  thirty  segments,  respectively,  and  the  body  was  probably  fur- 
nished Avith  at  least  forty  or  fifty ;  the  breadth  of  the  body  varies  from  2.25  "'"•  to 
3.6  """■,  and  generally  averages  about  2.75  """• ;  at  the  posterior  extremity,  however,  it 
meosures  only  1.15  °"°'  The  segments  of  the  body  are  a  little  convex,  and  measiu'c  from 
.7  °"°'  to  more  than  1  """•  in  length,  averaging  .87  """•,  the  length  being  to  the  breadth 
as  1  to  3.441.  The  surface  is  smooth,  and  both  the  anterior  and  posterior  borders  appear  to 
be  slightly  incrassated. 

The  frustra  are  quadrangular  in  shape,  extend  regularly  across  the  segments  and  are 
always  more  than  twice,  and  often  more  than  thrice,  as  long  as  broad  ;  in  segments  which 
measure  from  .7  °"°'  to  1.05  """•  in  length,  the  frustra  vary  in  length  from  .2125  ""•  to 
.45  '"'"•,  and  average  .29  """•,  the  breadth  being  to  their  length  (on  an  average)  as 
1  to  3.043 ;  they  are  so  arranged  doAvn  the  sides  of  the  segments  that  the  upper  edge  of 
each  is  always  a  little  higher  than  the  lower  edge  of  the  next  frustrum  above ;  except  in 
partaking  of  the  convexity  of  the  segment,  they  are  flat. 

A  single  specimen  seems  to  show  a  slight  circular  depression  in  the  centre  of  one  of  the 
frustra,  which  occurs  about  half  way  up  the  sides  of  the  segment ;  it  resembles  and  is 
found  in  the  place  of  the  lateral  pores.^  There  are  two  pairs  of  legs  to  each  segment ; 
they  arise  in  close  proximity,  and  apparently  not  from  the  middle  of  the  segment,  but 
from  the  middle  of  its  anterior  half  (possibly  its  posterior  half —  which,  cannot  bo  deter- 
mined from  the  imperfect  nature  of  the  fragments) ;  they  are  very  long  and  slender  and 
of  nearly  equal  breadth  throughout,  tapering  at  the  tip  ;  they  vary,  probably  in  different 
parts  of  the  body,  from  .6  "™-  to  1.45  "™-  in  length,'  and  the  largest  are  .075  """•  broad: 
they  are  apparently  composed  of  five  joints  j  of  these  the  terminal  is  the  longest ;  the  first 
and  second  are  equal  and  next  in  length,  and  the  fomrth  is  the  smallest  of  all." 

Zylobius  similis  sp.  nor. 

The  form  of  this  animal  does  not  seem  to  differ  much  from  that  of  X.  aigillaricB  Daws. 
In  one  or  two  specimens,  which  show  some  of  the  terminal  segments,  the  extremities  are 
a  little  smaller  than  the  middle  of  the  body,  the  diameter  diminishing  near  the  head,  in  a 
distance  of  about  11  """•,  fi:om  5.5  °^-  to  4  """• ;  the  hmder  end  tapers  from  3.5  "^ , 
at  a  distance  of  3  ""•  from  the  extremity,  to  2.75  '°°-  at  the  extremity  itself.  The 
number  of  segments  on  the  fragments  vary  from  twenty-seven  to  at  least  forty,  and  in 
one  specimen  apparently  to  sixty,  while  in  none  of  them  are  all  the  segments  preserved. 


>  Fovamina  repugnatoria  of  Waga. 

'The  length  of  the  legs  in  this  and  all  subsequent  measure- 
ments, refers  to  the  distance  to  which  they  extend  beyond 
the  crushed  body. 


'This  statement  concerning  the  joints  is  doubtful,  being 
based  on  a  single  instance,  not  clearly  defined. 


HKHoiBs  soar. 


VAT.  HIST.     VOL.  II. 


SB 


J 


24 

Tlio  Hppcimens  vnry  in  length  from  18  '"™  to  38  ""••,  and  in  breadth  1.5  """  in  mi- 
nute, i)rohal>ly  young,  «peeiuiens  to  5.5  """■  in  very  large  ones ;  UHually  they  are  about 
3.5  """•  broad.  The  wegnientN  are  a  little  more  convex  tlian  in  X  siyilhirite  DawH.,  and 
(with  one  exception,  wliero  tlie  segments  vary  from  .105  """•  to  .175  """•  in  length, 
and  the  body  in  only  1.5  """•  ))road)  vary  in  length  from  .55  '".'"  to  1.3  ■""',  where 
the  body  ranges  from  2.5"'"-  to  5.5  """'•  in  "oreadth ;  the  average  length  of  the  negment 
to  itH  breadth  is  as  1  :  5.574.  The  8egn;ents  are  ordinarily  nmooth,  but  sometimos  appear 
to  be  coarsely,  irregularly  and  very  faintly  scabrous ;  they  arc  but  slightly,  if  at  all,  in- 
crassated  at  the  anterior  and  posterior  margins. 

The  frustra  are  quadrangular  in  shape,  cross  the  segments  regularly  and  are  generally  a 
little  less  than  twice  as  long  as  broad ;  except  in  the  case  of  the  small  specimen  already  al- 
luded to  (where  they  are  .087  """  in  breadth),  they  vary  from  .275  """•  to  .75  ■"■"■  in 
breadth ;  in  segments,  the  lengths  of  which  vary  from  .55  °^'  to  1.3  '°°''  the  frustra 
average  .55  ""•  in  breadth,  and  the  breadth  is  to  the  length  as  1 :  1.9.  As  in  X  atgillaricB 
Daws.,  they  are  flat,  except  as  they  partake  of  the  convexity  of  the  segments,  and  their 
upper  edges  are  slightly  prominent. 

Besides  the  cross  lines  upon  the  segments,  indicating  the  division  of  the  frustra,  finer, 
fainter,  parallel  and  more  frequent  impressed  line«  are  occasionally  seen  ;  some  which  were 
measured  were  .0125  °"°"  broad,  and  on  an  average  1  ■""•  apart.  In  one  specimen  I 
found  a  whitish  substance,  which  appears  to  be  the  altered  chitinous  coat  of  the  animal, 
and  in  this  were  alternating  elevations  and  depressions  crossing  the  segment,  at  distances 
varying  from  .1  """•  to  .175 '"°' apart;  they  are  in  direct  continuation  of  the  fine  lines 
mentioned  above^  which  at  this  point  vary  similarly  in  distance ;  they  differ,  however,  in 
that  the  first  mentioned  lines  are  sharply  defined  furrows,  separated  by  broad  plane  siur- 
faces,  while  these  are  dull  grooves  between  alternating  slopes  of  elevation  ;  in  the  latter 
also,  the  lines  of  depression  are  deepened  and  broadened  at  regular  intervals,  giving  the 
whole  field  a  maculate,  pitted  appearance,  apparently  found  in  other  chitinous  spots,  Avhich 
bear  no  trace  of  the  lines ;  it  may  be  noticed  that  these  various  sculpturings  usually  occur 
on  segments  near  the  head  and  on  the  lower  half  of  the  body. 

I  have  not  found  any  trace  of  foramina,  nor  are  any  legs  visible,  with  the  exception,  in 
a  single  instance,  of  what  seems  to  be  a  basal  joint;  it  is  .175  """•  broad,  or  much 
larger  than  in  X.  sigillarice  Daws.  In  one  specimen,  in  exactly  the  place  where  the  eyes 
should  be,  an  aggregation  of  minute  tubercles  may  be  seen,  arranged  in  five  parallel  rows, 
each  row  containing  from  two  to  five  tubercles;  very  probably  these  are  only  accidental 
roughnesses  on  the  stone. 

:  rylobius  firaottu  ep.  noT. 

I  have  seen  but  three  fragments  of  this  gally-worm,  and  my  knowledge  of  its  structure 
is  correspondingly  limited ;  only  one  fragment  shows  what  may  be  an  anterior  or  a  poste- 
rior end,  or  both,  and  it  is  so  imperfectly  preserved  that  one  cannot  be  sure  whether 
the  lessening  breadth  of  the  extremities  is  real  or  accidental.  The  largest  specimen  — 
and  this  is  parted  in  such  a  way  that  it  may  have  belonged  to  two  individuals  —  is  slightly 
curved  in  position,  25  °™'  long,  and  composed  of  forty-five  rings,  the  longer  portion 
counting  twenty-eight ;  another  fragment,  7  °"°'  in  length,  is  composed  of  sixteen  seg- 


16 


5  """  in  mi- 
ey  are  about 
lie  Daws.,  and 
"■"  in  length, 
3  mni.^  where 

the  segment 
etinios  appear 
,  if  at  all,  in- 

ro  generally  a 
en  already  al- 
to .75  ""»•  in 
"•  the  frustra 
X.  sigillariat 
nts,  and  their 

frustra,  finer, 
10  which  were 
le  specimen  I 
of  the  animal, 
t,  at  distances 
the  fine  lines 
r,  however,  in 
id  plane  eur- 

in  the  latter 
ds,  giving  the 
8  spots,  which 
usually  occiur 

exception,  in 
sad,  or  much 
here  the  eyes 
parallel  rows, 
ily  accidental 


its  structure 
or  or  a  poste- 
3ure  whether 

specimen  — 

—  is  slightly 
)nger  portion 

sixteen  seg- 


ments. The  body  ordinarily  varies  from  S.G"""'  to  3.75""  in  breadth,  but  is  fwmctimes 
BO  nuich  (i'storted  as  to  bo  only  2.25  ""•  broad.  The  segments  are  still  more  convex 
tlian  in  A',  aimilia  Scudd.,  exceedingly  short,  and  vary  in  length  from  .425  """•  to 
.675  """•,  averaging  about  .58  ""•  only  ;  in  other  words,  the  average  length  of  the  Hegincnts 
to  their  breadth  is  as  1  :  6.617;  the  surface  does  not  present  any  noticeable  irregularities, 
and  neither  the  anterior  nor  posterior  margins  appear  to  be  thickened. 

Tlie  frustra  are  quadrangular  in  shape,  cross  the  segments  regularly  and  are  very  nearly 
square,  save  at  the  lower  portion  of  the  sides  of  the  body,  where  iliey  become  almost 
twice  as  long  as  broad ;  they  vary  in  breadth  from  .275  ""•  to  .5  '■"'■  averoging  .42  ""• ; 
their  average  breadth  is  to  their  length  as  1  :  1.353 ;  except  ia  so  far  as  they  partake  of 
the  convexity  of  the  segments,  the  frustra  ai'O  flat,  but  the  upper  edge  of  each  is  very 
slightly  raised  above  the  surface  of  the  contiguous  frustrum.  The  fine  lines  which  were 
noticed  in  X.  aimilia  Scudd.,  are  also  found  in  this  species  (probably  they  are  common  to 
all),  and  occur  invariably  on  the  lower  half  of  the  body  only ;  in  distance  apart  they  vary 
from  .038  mm.  to  .1  ""•,  being  usually  about  .075  ""•.  In  one  individual,  where  only  one 
or  two  segments  are  preserved,  a  slight  depression,  probably  a  lateral  pore,  may  bo  seen 
in  the  centre  of  one  of  the  middle  frustra  of  eacU  rogment.  Only  one  specimen,  and  that 
a  very  small  fragment,  preserves  any  sign  of  legs ;  they  seem  to  agrfs  in  general  with 
those  of  the  species  previously  described,  but  the  different  joints  cannot  bo  distinguished  j 
there  are  apparently  two  pairs  to  each  segment  j  they  are  2  ™"*  in  length,  and  near  the 
base  measure  from  .0626  ""•  to  .0875  in  breadth. 

ZylobiuB  Dawsoni  ap.  nor. 

The  only  representatives  of  this  species  before  me  are  two  admirably  preserved  single 
segments  and  a  crushed  mass  of  contiguous  segments,  all  from  the  middle  of  the  body ; 
even  in  the  latter  case,  there  are  not  enough  segments  to  show  the  form  of  the  body  j 
the  parts  preserved  measm-e  23.5  ""•  in  length,  are  composed  of  about  twenty-five 
segments,  and  are  of  uniform  breadth  throughout,  measuring  in  this  direction  3.5  ""• 
The  segments  are  quite  pecidiar,  and,  if  we  except  their  being  broken  into  frustra, 
resemble  very  closely  those  of  the  single  species  of  the  genus  Archiulus,  described  further 
on.  The  portion  of  the  segment  lying,  in  repose,  beneath  the  adjoining  anterior  segment 
(I  say  anterior  by  assumption,  for  the  remains  themselves  do  not  prove  anything),  is  flat, 
or  nearly  so — perhaps  slightly  concave ;  while' the  exposed  portion  is  first  (anteriorly) 
strongly  and  abruptly  convex,  making  a  narrow  prominent  ridge  aoross  the  body,  and 
occupying  a  little  more  than  one-foiu:th  of  the  length  of  the  exposed  portion  of  the  seg- 
ment, and  then  regularly  and  broadly,  but  rather  deeply,  concave  along  the  remainder  of 
the  segment.  The  segments  are  longer  than  in  the  other  s^jocies,  varying  fcom  1.15  ""• 
to  1.65  ""•  in  length,  and  averaguig  1.5  ""• ;  but  the  portion  concealed  by  the  over- 
lapping of  the  contiguous  segment,  .4  mm.  in  length,  is  not  given  in  the  measurements  of 
the  previously  mentioned  species,  and  for  comparison  with  them,  must  be  subtracted ;  this 
leaves  the  average  length  of  the  exposed  portion  1.1  ""■,  and  the  average  length  of  the 
segment  to  its  breadth  as  1  :  3.4.  The  exposed  svu-face  of  the  segments  is  provided  with  a 
very  faint,  minute  and  indistinct  punctulation ;  and  also  with  fine,  indistinct  lines  of  scidp- 
ture,  .25  ""•  apart,  running  parallel  to  each  other  and  to  the  anterior  and  posterior  borders 
of  the  segment. 


!.-! 


:||.:-l 


ill 


-^ 


\l 


26 

Tlie  frustra  are  not  regularly  quadrangular,  as  in  aU  tlie  previoua  species,  but  the  lines 
of  division  in  crossing  the  segments  curve  slightly,  and  divaricate  a  little  as  they  pass 
fi'om  the  anterior  border.  If  these  frustra  coidd  slide  over  each  oth'ir,  as  the  specimens 
seem  to  show,  the  animal  could  coil  itself  more  readily  and  completely  than  the  other 
species  of  this  genus ;  the  frustra  vary  in  breadth,  increasing,  in  general,  in  one  direction, 
but  whether  upwards  or  downwards,  the  nature  of  the  remains  does  not  permit  us  to 
judge ;  in  the  two  separate  segments  they  varied  thus:  first  (visible  only  in  one)  .35  """• 
by  .9  """  ;^  second,  .35  ""»•  to  .fi75  •""••,  by  1.05  '"'°-  to  1.25  """• ;  third,  .5  ""»•  to  .875  """•, 
by  1.1  '""'•  to  1.25  ""»•;  fourth,  .575  ""»•  to  .7  """•,  by  1.25  ""»•;  fifth,  .5"""-  to  .025  """^ 
by  1.3  """•  to  1.5  ""••;  sixth,  .675  """•  to  .9  "»"•,  by  1.25  ""»•  to  1.55  ■""'•;  average  .59  """• 
to  .815  ""»•,  by  1.1-i  """•  to  1.36  """•,  or  .7025  ""»•  by  1.25  ■»".  Both  edges  of  the  ex- 
posed portions  of  the  frustra  are  raised — that  which  seems  to  be  the  upper  one 
to  a  considerable  degree ;  so  that,  besides  partaking  of  the  varying  contoxu'  of  the 
segment,  the  frustra  are  slightly  and  oppositely  concave ;  the  lines  dividing  the  frus- 
tra run  through  the  concealed,  as  well  as  through  the  exposed  portion  of  the  segment, 
but,  in  the  former  case,  they  do  not  have  their  edges  raised,  and  the  lines  of  separa- 
tion are  straight,  less  distmct,  and  run  at  right  angles  to  the  anterioi'  border  of  the 
segments.  The  concealed  portion  of  the  segment  is  also  provided  with  fine  impressed 
lines  crossing  it  at  right  angles  to  the  anterior  border  of  the  segment;  they  are 
pliiced  at  an  average  distance  of  .075  """•  apart,  but  every  other  one  is  more  deeply 
impressed  and  conspicuous.  Although  some  of  the  specimens  are  remarkably  preserved, 
I  have  been  unable  to  detect  any  trace  of  lateral  pores,  and  no  legs  can  be  seen  on  any 
of  the  fragments.  The  well  preserved  single  segments  are  probably  from  the  region 
near  the  head  where  lateral  pores  do  not  occur. 

The  genus  Archiuhis  has  but  a  single  representative  among  these  sigillarian  relics ; ' 
in  general  appearance  it  resembles  the  last  mentioned  species,  and  may  be  called 

Arohiulus  zylobioides  gen   ct  sp.  nor. 

As  this  species  includes  some  of  the  best  preserved  and  most  completely  coiled  speci- 
mens among  thf  fossils,  nearly  every  part  of  the  body  can  be  seen  in  a  more  or  less 
perfect  manner.  Excepting  at  the  two  ends,  the  body  must  have  been  of  nearly 
uniform  width  throughout ;  at  about  the  seventh  segment  it  begins  to  taper  anteriorly, 
at  first  gradually,  afterwards  quite  rapidly,  so  that  the  segments  adjoining  the  head 
are  scarcely  more  than  half  the  width  of  those  in  the  middle  of  the  body ;  the  head 
itself  appears  to  be  well  rounded,  and  to  have  no  ridge  or  crest ;  apparently  the  body 
tapers  neither  so  lapidly  nor  considerably  at  the  posterior  end,  although  the  fragments 
of  this  part  are  less  perfectly  preserved.  None  of  the  fossils  exhibit  all  the  segments 
of  the  body,  but  vary  in  length  from  7  """•  to  26.5  """•,  and  in  the  number  of 
segments  from  nine  to  thirty-tliree ;  probably  full  grown  individuals  had  as  many  as 
forty  or  forty-five  segments.  The  middle  of  the  body  varies  from  2.5  °™'  io  't.6  """• 
in  breadth,  averaging  3.4  """• ;  in  one  instance,  at  a  distance  of  15  "^'  from  the  head, 

^Tho  shorter  mciis'ircmcnt  is  tho  brcndtli  of  the  frus-     are  given,  the  first  in  every  case  refers  to  the  lamospeoi* 
trum,  tho  longer  its  length ;  when  two  sots  of  measurements     mens. 


27 


cies,  but  the  lines 
ittle  as  they  pass 
as  the  specimens 
ly  than  the  other 
,  in  one  direction, 
not  permit  us  to 
ily  in  one)  .35  """■ 
5  """•  to  .875  """•, 

.5"""-  to  .925  °'•■^• 
;  average  .59  ""• 
edges  of  the  ex- 

the  upper  one 
?  contour  of  the 
ividing  the  frus- 
i  of  the  segment, 

hne.s  of  sopai*a- 
'ior  border  of  the 
til  fine  impressed 
:ment;  they  are 
!  is  more  deeply 
rkably  preserved, 
I  be  seen  on  any 

from  the  region 


sigillarian  relics ; 
be  called 


e\y  coiled  ^peci- 
a  more  or  less 
been  of  nearly 
taper  anteriorly, 
»ining  the  head 
body ;  the  head 
rently  the  body 
the  fragments 
11  the  segments 
the  number  of 
id  as  many  as 
5  "™'  to  ;.6  """• 
from  the  head, 

rg  to  tho  aamo  Bpeoi- 


it  measured  4.25  """ ,  and  at  a  distance  of  7.5  """ ,  3.25  ™»-;  at  5  ""  from  the  head  it 
measured  2.5 """  (the  average  breadth  at  this  point  is  2.375  ™™ ),  and  next  the  head 
1.62  """ .  One  specimen,  closely  coiled,  the  body  of  which  at  its  widest  part  was  2.75  ""• 
in  breadth,  measured  4.625  ""  across  the  coil.  Btii-iath,  there  is  a  faintly  impressen  line 
along  the  middle  of  the  body,  on  either  side  of  which  the  lines  of  divisions  of  the  seg- 
ments are  inclined  a  little  posteriorly.  The  segments  are  sliaped  much  as  in  X.  Dawsoni 
Scudd.,  but  are  not  broken  up  into  frustra  ;  the  anterior  ridge  is  more  prominent,  and  oc- 
cupies a  greater  extent  of  each  segment  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  body,  and  especially  in 
the  fii-st  seven  segments,  than  in  the  posterior  part ;  and  when  the  body  is  coiled,  the 
hinder  edges  of  the  segments  project  strongly  above  the  adjoining  ring,  much  as  it  is  rep- 
resented in  some  of  Dr.  Dawson's  illustrations;  other  fragments  show  that  the  lower 
edges  of  the  segments  were  well  rounded  posteriori}' ;  the  segments  are  proportionally  a 
little  longer  close  to  the  head  than  hi  the  middle  of  the  body ;  in  general  they  vary  in 
length  from  .8  ""•  to  1.5  °"°-,  averaging  1.28  ""•  (but  one  segment,  near  the  head,  in  a 
small  specimen,  measured  only  .475  °""),  while  the  breadth  varies  from  1.62  """•  to  4.5  """• ; 
the  average  length  of  the  segment  to  the  breadth  is  as  1  :  3.05;  the  ridge  occupies  from 
one-fifth  (in  the  middle  of  the  body)  to  nearly  nine-twentieths  (near  the  head)  of  the  en- 
tire length  of  the  segment.  In  some  specimens,  which  seem  to  be  a  little  worn,  tho  sur- 
face is  perfectly  smooth,  but  in  others  the  altered  integument  is  apparently  marked  with 
broad,  shallow,  circular,  tessellated  pittings,  the  centres  of  which  are  .0875  """•  apart ; 
there  are  fine,  parallel,  longitudinal  hues  on  the  segments,  varying  from  .04  °"'°'  to  .2  '°™* 
apart ;  those  on  the  under  surface,  or  on  the  lower  portion  of  the  sides  of  the  segments, 
seem  to  be  in  closest  proximity,  but  the  lines  on  the  upper  surface  are  sometimes  not  more 
than  .875  """•  apart. 

The  foramina  repugnatoria  are  more  distinctly  preserved  in  some  specimens  of  tiiis  spe- 
cies than  in  any  of  the  other  fragments  of  fossil  myriapods  which  I  have  examined  ;  they 
occur  from  tho  seventh  segment  backward  (I  could  not  determine  how  far,  but  at  least  to 
the  seventeenth  segment),  and  are  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  sides  of  the  segments ; 
they  are  oblong  oval  in  ehape,  with  their  longer  diameters  vertical ;  the  mean  of  their  di- 
ameters averages  .2  "^•.  A  specunen  of  the  under  surface  seems  to  show  that  the  legs  are 
inserted  cloL.e  together,  one  a  little  outside  the  other ;  together  they  are  placed  in  tho 
middle  of  the  anterior  half  of  the  segment,  and  about  midway  between  the  ventral  lino 
and  the  outer  edge;  they  vary  in  length  according  to  their  position  on  the  body;  on  the 
fifth  segment,  where  they  commence,  they  are  from  1.35  ""•  to  1.8  ""•  long,  while  at  the 
middle  of  the  body  they  measure  from  1.75  ™"'  to  2  '°°''  long ;  at  the  base  they  average 
less  than  .1  ""•  broad. 

I  cannot  determine  whether  the  animal  had  any  eyes,  but  the  tubercles  delineated  by 
Dr.  Dawson  cannot  be  considered  as  such,  for  an  examination  of  his  original  specimen 
shows,  as  his  illustration  itself  indicates,  that  these  tubercles  are  placed  in  the  segment 
behind  that  which  should  boar  the  eyes ;  and,  moreover,  similar  tubercles  may  be  seen  on 
other  segments,  and  indeed  on  other  parts  of  the  stone  where  there  are  no  organic  "e- 
mains  ;  in  another  spot,  close  to  the  base  of  the  antennae,  and  exactly  where  Newport  rep- 
resents the  eye  of  the  immature  lulus,  two  or  three  minute  tubercles,  .0167  ■""  in  diame- 
ter, are  situated  close  together  at  the  upper  edge  of  an  abrupt  pit  in  the  stone,  which  —  if 
tJiese  are  parts  of  the  aye  —  has  engulfed  the  rest;  these  are  the  only  possible  iudica- 


m 


m\ 


, 

si  ■ 

1: 

i ' 

I 

: 

1 ' 

H 

" 

1 

1 

„ i 

1 
J' 

28 

tions  of  eyes  which  I  have  been  able  to  find.  There  are,  however,  two  fragments  of  anten- 
nae ;  one  is  broken  and  parted,  and  simply  indicates  that  the  original  was  probably  at  least 
.9  """•  long,  and  in  one  place  .2  ■""•  broad  ;  the  other  is  comparatively  well  preserved,  and 
ehov's  that  the  fossil  myrinpod  preserved  in  its  maturity  the  simple  form  of  antenna,  now 
characteristic  of  adolescence ;  it  seems  to  be  1.3  ""•  long,  and  is  cojnposed  of  four  joints, 
forming  two  parts  somewhat  siniilnr  in  appearance  ;  the  first  and  second  joints  together 
have  an  oblong  oval,  well  rounded  outline,  and  run  in  a  nearly  sti*aight  direction  ;  while  the 
third  and  foiu:th  have  a  somewhat  similar  outUne,  but  are  a  little  curved,  lunate  or  reni- 
form  ;  that  is,  the  first  and  second  are  connate  (or  at  least  in  no  degree  moniliform),  as  are 
also  the  third  and  fourth,  while  a  deep  constriction  nearly  divides  the  second  and  third  ;  the 
exact  shape  of  the  first  cannot  be  determined,  but  it  appears  to  be  a  little  larger  at  the  apex 
than  at  the  base,  and  about  as  long  as  its  extreme  width  ;  *  the  second  is  docked  squarely 
at  the  base,  and  is  of  equal  width  for  a  short  distance,  when  it  tapers  gradually  to  a  well 
rounded  apex,  where  it  xmites  with  the  third ;  it  is  .4  """•  long,  .3  °"°-  broad  at  the 
base,  and  .1625  '°^-  broad  at  the  tip  ;  the  third,  which  forms  almost  the  whole  of  the  outer 
half  of  the  antenna  mentioned  above,  is  .6  """■  long,  and  .375  """•  in  extreme  breadth ;  it  is 
broadest  in  the  middle,  and  tapers  toward  either  e.id,  being  .15  """•  broad,  where  the  mi- 
nute apical  joint  is  connate  with  it;  the  fourth,  or  apical  joint,  is  but  ,1°""-  m  leng  ;  .  only 
serving  to  round  off  the  tip  of  the  antenna  ;  were  it  not  for  the  deep  constrlctiuu  at  the 
middle  of  the  antenna,  this  organ  would  closely  resemble  the  representations  of  the  young 
lulus  given  by  Newport ;  the  surface  of  the  whole  antenna  seems  to  be  marked  with  very 
minute,  irregular,  raised  points,  not  crov,-cled  together. 

I  ought  here  to  .speak  of  the  remains  referred  doubtfully  by  Dawson  to  a  labruro ;  they 
are  situated  next  to  the  head,  but  are  equal  to  it  in  size,  and  seem  to  be  three  or  four 
connected  segments  o^  the  abdoinen  of  some  orthoptcrous  or  neuropterous  insect ;  their 
whole  length  is  2.15  """■,  and  they  vary  from  1.1  """•  to  1.45  """•  in  breadth. 

Mr.  Henry  Woodward,  of  the  British  Museum,  in  an  article  printed  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Geological  Society  of  Glasgow,*  has  announced  the  first  discovery  in  Great  Britain 
of  a  species  of  Xylohius  ;  having  examined  specimens  from  Kilmaurs,  Ayrshire,  and  from 
Cooper's  Bridge,  near  Huddersfield,  he  states  that  he  does  not  "  think  the  specimens  of 
this  fossil  entitle  us  to  consider  it  as  specifically  distinct  from  that  discovered  by  Dr.  Daw- 
son, although  a  comparison  of  the  figures  may  convey  that  impression."  The  illustrations 
of  the  English  specimens  given  by  Mr.  Woodward  differ  so  greatly  from  each  other,  that 
one  would  almost  feel  justified  in  believing  they  belonged  to  two  distinct  species  ;  I  would 
hardly  hazard  such  an  opinion  without  a.  comparison  of  the  specimens  themselves,  yet  I 
cannot  bcheve  that  they  belonged  to  any  species  I  have  had  before  me,  unless  the  illustra- 
tions greatly  misrepresent  the  comparative  length  and  breadth  of  the  segments  ;  in  these 
drawings  the  segments  are  half  as  long  as  broad  ;  in  the  Acadian  species  they  vary  from  a 
proportion  of  1  to  3.05  to  that  of  1  to  5.574.  I  am  convinced,  both  from  this  and  from  sim- 
ilar differences,  that  the  British  species — if  there  be  only  one  —  must  be  distinct  from  any 
of  the  American  ones,  and  I  therefore  propose  for  it  the  name  of  Xylohius  Woodward'. 
That  the  English  specimens  belong  to  Xylohius,  and  not  to  Archlulus,  is  probable,  for 


1  There  may  be  more  than  one  joint  at  this  place,  although 
one  only  can  h:  seen. 


•Vol.  II,  pt.  iii,  pp.  234-218. 


■ments  of  anten- 
robably  at  least 

preserved,  and 
)f  antenna,  now 

of  four  joints, 
joints  together 
ition ;  while  the 

lunate  or  reni- 
niliform),  ns  are 
I  and  third  ;  the 
cgev  at  the  apex 
locked  squarely 
iually  to  a  well 
'•  broad  at  the 
ole  of  the  outer 
B  breadth  ;  it  is 

where  the  mi- 
ni leng  ;  .  only 
Qstrlctiuu  at  the 
as  of  the  young 
irked  with  very 

I  labrum;  they 
I  three  or  four 
us  insect ;  their 

he  Transactions 

1  Great  Britain 

shire,  and  from 

3  specimens  of 

id  by  Dr.  Daw- 

16  illustrations 

ach  otlier,  that 

)ecies ;  I  would 

mselves,  yet  I 

ess  the  illustra- 

icnts ;  in  these 

ey  vary  from  a 

and  from  sim- 

tinct  from  any 

J   Woodward'. 

)  probable,  for 


29 

Mr.  Woodward  states  that  "  the  segments  are  marked  by  alternate  ridges  and  furrows,  and 
the  surface  presents  a  somewhat  rugose  appearance,  very  different  from  the  smooth  and 
shiniu"  articuli  of  the  recent  lulus,"  and  again,  "  this  shows  the  segments  to  have  been 
ornamented  with  transverse,  finely  undulating  lines."  If  the  cross  lines  given  in  one  of 
Mr.  Woodward's  figures  are  correctly  rendered,  and  represent  the  frustra  into  which  the 
seo-ment  is  broken,  we  have  an  additional  featiu'e  distinguishing  the  species,  for  these  frustra 
are  far  longer  and  narrower  than  those  of  X.  sigiUctrlce  Daws.,  the  most  extreme  of  the 
American  species  in  this  particular ;  the  engraver  has  of  course  rendered  the  legs  inac- 
curately in  making  the  tips  furcate,  since  in  all  myriapods  they  are  furnished  with  only  a 
simple  claw;  the  length  of  the  legs  is  another  point  of  distinction,  if  we  are  to  judge  from 
the  plate,  but  as  the  desv  iptioii  of  these  parts  is  so  greatly  at  variance  with  the  figures,^ 
we  will  only  draw  attention  to  the  necessity  of  examining  this  point  more  carefully.  The 
British  specimens  seem  to  be  much  more  perfect  than  any  I  have  seen. 

It  seems  fairly  deducible  from  the  above  detailed  descrintions,  that  these  fossil  myriapods 
compose  a  family  of  chilognaths,  closely  allied  to  the  lulidoe,  but  distinct  from  any  now 
living,  and  to  which  the  name  of  Archhdidce  may  be  applied.  They  may  be  characterized 
as  having  a  cylindrical  (or  subcylindrical  ?)  body  of  uniform  size  throughout  the  principal 
portion,  but  tapering,  at  either  extremity,  to  about  half  the  dimensions  of  the  central 
portions  of  the  body ;  they  are  composed  of  a  large  number  of  segments,  not  differing 
greatly  in  character  from  those  of  lulidaj,  and  furnished  with  lateral  pores  of  a  large  size 
from  the  seventh  segment  posteriorly ;  the  legs  are  attached  in  double  pairs  to  the  anterior 
half  of  each  segment  posterior  to  the  fourth,  and  are  not  known  to  be  present  on  segments 
anterior  to  these ;  the  head  is  destitute  of  eyes,  or,  if  furnished  Avith  them,  the  oceUar 
tubercles  are  few  in  number,  and  rather  distant  from  each  other ;  the  antennae  are  com- 
posed of  four  (?)  joints,  very  simple  in  structure.  The  genus  Xyloh'ms  may  be  defined 
as  an  Archiulid,  in  which  the  segments  —  with  the  exception  of  those  composing  the 
head  and  anal  plates  —  are  broken  by  sutures  into  fragments  which  may  1)e  termed  frustra, 
which  run  anteriorly  and  posteriorly  across  the  segment;  the  segments  themselves  are 
either  slightly  and  regularly  convex,  or  ridged  anteriorly.  The  genus  Archiulus  closely 
resembles  Xyloh'ms,  but  the  segments  are  not  broken  into  frustra,  and,  in  the  single  species 
known,  are  prominently  ridged  on  the  anterior  borders  of  the  segment ;  the  antcnnie  are 
divided  into  two  nearly  equal  halves  by  a  deep  constriction  between  the  second  and  tliird 
joints. 

*Tlie  fi'^iire  rcprcconts  the  legs  as  nearly  twicj  as  long  as     "  two  lines  across  the  wiilcst,  an<l  one  line  across  the  narrow- 
the  width  of  the  body,  but  the  author  states  that  the  body  is     est  segment,"  and  that  the  legs  are  "  one  line  in  length." 


i  :i 


^^ 


M  r 


I'HUfH 


SUPPLEMENTAUT   NoiJi;   ON   FoSSlL   MyRIAPODS. 

When  my  paper  upon  these  insects  was  published  by  this  Society,'  the  drawings  with 
which  it  was  intended  to  accompany  it  were  unfortunately  mislaid.  Having  recently 
been  found,  and  no  further  material  having  been  discovered  since  they  were  drawn, 
I  publish  the  figures  for  tho  assistance  of  any  one  endeavoring  to  study  these  very  obscure 
remains.    Ail  the  species  described  in  the  memoir  referred  to  are  illustrated  here. 


Fig.  1  represents  two  contiguous  segments  of  Xylohius  sigillarm,  showing  the  shape  of 
the  segments  and  frustra,  with  the  position  and  form  of  the  lateral  pores  and  legs,  those 
only  of  one  side  being  shown ;  in  this  and  the  two  subsequent  figures  the  anterior  end 
,  of  the  segment  is  at  the  right  hand. 

Fig.  2  shows  corresponding  segments  of  Xylohius  simUls,  with  the  omis.sion  of  the  lat- 
[eral  pores  and  legs,  these  being  unknov/n. 

Fig.  3  gives  the  same  parts  of  Xylohius  fractus,  with  the  legs  and  the  lateral  pores,  the 
[former  of  their  supposed  length. 

Fig.  4  exhibits  a  single  segment  of  Xylohius  Dawsoni ;  here  the  division  lines  of  tlu- 
[frustra  are  represented  as  strongly  curved,  only  to  exhibit  the  prominence  of  the  anterior 
Iridge  ;  in  this  figure  and  the  next,  the  anterior  end  of  the  segment  is  at  the  left  hand  ;  the 
'slight  divarication  of  the  division  lines  of  the  frustra  in  this  figure  represents  the  appear- 
^ance  they  present  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  body. 

Fig.  5  represents  a  similar  segment  of  Archiulus  xylohioides,  showing  its  shape,  the 
[anterior  ridge,  the  size  and  position  of  the  lateral  pores,  and  the  length  and  position  of  the 
[legs. 

Fig.  6  is  reduced  from  a  camera  sketch  of  Archiulus  xylohioides  to  show  the  tapering  of 
I  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  body.  The  posterior  segments  of  the  specimen  are  greatly 
worn,  and  do  not  exhibit  the  anterior  ridge  ;  anteriorly  the  body  is  not  very  well  preserved, 
[and  all  the  lines  shown  are  not  the  division  lines  of  segments ;  nor  is  the  anterior  segment 
[ a  correct  representation  of  the  head;  so  that  the  figure  answers  only  for  the  general 
[outline. 

Fig.  7  gives  the  antennal  joints  of  Archiulus  xylohioides,  showing  their  close  general  ro- 
I  semblance  to  those  of  the  larval  antenna  of  recent  myriapods. 

'Memoira,  Vol.  11,  Part,  ii,  No.  in,  On  tho  Carboniferous  Myriapods  preserved  in  the  Sigillarian  Stumps  of  Nova  Scotiii. 


(4 


1' 


iriiii 


li! 


I,  I 


The  Early  Types  op  Insects  ;  or  the  Origin  and  Sequence  of  Insect  Life  in 

Palaeozoic  Times. 


LN  THE'  year  1833,  Audouin  exhibited  at  a  meeting  of  the  Entomological  Society  of 

,  France  tlie  wing  of  an  orthopterous  insect  from  Coalbrook  Dale  in  England.'     This  was  the 

-  first  discovery  of  insects  in  the  coal-formation.     Since  then  many  authors,  notably  Germar 

;  and  Goldenberg,*  have  added  to  our  knowledge  of  the  insec*  .s  of  the  palaeozoic  rocks,  until 

inow  perhaps  one  hundred  species  are  known.     Yet  insect  remains  in  these  strata  may  still 

^be  looked  upon  as  the  greatest  rarities.   By  far  the  larger  part  of  these  hundred  species  are 

r^.lcnown  to  us  by  single  specimens,  and  very  fragmentary  ones  at  that  —  a  wing  or  even  a 

•  mere  piece  of  a  wing  b  .''.iig  usually  all  that  we  know  of  a  given  form.     It  has  been  claimed 

Jby  some  writers  that  we  should  anticipate  the  earliest  types  of  insects  to  be  winged  and  not 

apterous,  and  the  remains  that  have  been  found  would  seem  at  first  glance  to  sustain  such 

9k  hypothesis.     But  as  the  wings  retain  after  inhumation  more  characteristic  features  than 

Other  parts  of  the  body,  it  is  not  surprising  that  naturalists  have  made  most  use  of  them  in 

•  jliescribing  the  fossil  forms ;  and  we  should  scarcely  be  wa''ranted  in  deducing  therefrom  the 

j>b8ence  of  other  fragments  of  the  body ;  moreover  a  characteris*"ically  apterous  form  of 


ft  •  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Franco,  Vol.  ii,  Bull.,  p.  7-8.  It  is  also 
,te(l  that  tliu  same  specimen  was  exhibited  by  Audouinjon 
'eb.  25, 1833,  before  the  Academic  dcs  Sciences;  but  no  re- 
irt  of  the  meeting  was  published,  unless  in  Le  Temps 
iwspa|>er,  which  I  have  not  seen.  The  insect  was  consid- 
by  Audouin  as  neuropterous,  but  has  recently  been 
lown  by  Swinton  to  bo  orthopterous. 

*  For  Gerniar's  writings  on  palaeozoic  insects,  see  the 
lowing  : —  1.  Besclireibung  einiger  neuen  fosailen  Iiisecten. 
Munst.,  Beitr.  z.  Petref.,  v:  79-94,  pi.  9,  13.  4°.  Bay- 
ath,1842. — 2.  Die  Versteinerungen  dus  Stoinkohtengubirgoa 
lu  Wettin  und  Lobejiin  in  Saalkruiso.  t°.  Halle,  1844-53. 
For  those  of  Goldenberg,  see  the  following  :  —  1.  Prodrom 
ner  Naturgeschichte  der  fossilen  Insecton  der  Kohlenforma- 
n  v<m  Saiirbriicken.  <  Sitzungsb.  math.-nat.  CI.  K. 
:ad.  Wiss.  Wien,  ix:  38-39.    8°.  Wien,  1852.    (In  this 

name  is  given  as  Goldberger). — 2.  Brief  an  Herrn  v. 
all.  <  Zeitschr.  Deutsch.  Geol.  Gesselsch.,  iv:  246-48. 

Berlin,  1852.  —  3.  Ueber  versteinerte   Insectenreste  in 

nkohlengebirge  von  Saarbriicken.    <  Amtl.  Ber.  Vers. 

lellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.,  XXIX :  123-26.  4°.  Wiesbaden, 
852.— 4.  Die  fossilen  Insecten  der  Kohlenformation  von 


Saarbriicken.  <  Palaeontogr.,  iv:  17-40,  pi.  3-6.  4°.  Ca.ssol, 
1851. —  5.  Bcitriigo  zur  vorweltliclien  Fauna  des  Steinkoh- 
lengebirges  zu  Saarbriicken  (Uebersicht  der  Thierreste 
der  Kohlenformation  von  Saarbriicken).  ■<  Jahresb.  K. 
Gymn.  u.  Vorsch.  S.iarbr.,  1867,  1-26.  4°.  Saarbriicken, 
1867. —  6.  Zur  Kenntniss  der  fossilen  Insecten  in  der  Stein- 
kolilcnfurraation.  <  Neues,Jahrb.f.  Mineral.,  1869:  158-68, 
pi.  3,  8°.  Stuttgart,  1869 —  7.  Zwei  neuo  Ostracoden  und 
einc  Blattina  aus  dor  Steinkuhlenformation  von  Saarbriicken 
<  Nuiioj  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1870:  286-89  with  figures  in 
text.  8".  Stuttgart,  1870— 8.  Fauna  Saraepontana  fossilis. 
Die  fossilen  Tliiero  aus  der  Steinkohleiiforraation  von  Saar- 
brucken.  Hoft  1-2.  4°.  SaarbrUcken,  1873-77.  (Heft  1  is 
the  same  as  No.  5  above,  with  the  addition  of  plates;  a 
supplementary  part  is  promised  by  Goldenberg.) 

For  other  papers  descriptive  of  the  palaeozoic  insects  of 
Europe,  see  the  writings  of  Andree,  van  Beneden  and 
Coemans,  Proudlionirau  do  Borre,  Brodie,  Charles  Brongniart, 
Buckland,  Corda,  Curtis,  Dohrn,  Fric,  Geinitz,  Giebel, 
Ilagen,  lleer,  Jordan  and  Meyer,  Kirkby,  Mahr,  Murchison, 
Roemor,  Rost,  Salter,  Sternberg,  Swinton,  and  Woodward  ; 
and  ft>r  those  of  America,  papers  by  Dana,  Dawson,  Harger, 
Le  .^uereux,  Meek  and  Wortlien,  Scudder,  and  Smith. 


i  I     1 


I 


^!illl! 


i:;! 


H 


34 

cockroach*  has  been  described  from  the  rockn  of  Sanrbriicken,  which  ore  us  old  as  any  of 
the  insect-bearing  beds  of  Europe.  The  insects  of  the  middle  Devonian  of  New  Brunswick,'' 
on  the  other  hand,  are  known  only  by  their  wings  and  the  most  diligent  examination  of 
thousands  of  fragments  of  shale  has  failed  to  reveal  anything  else.  Further  discussion  of 
this  point  may  be  dismissed  with  the  remark  that  geological  data  .are  not  likely  to  throw 
much  light  upon  it. 

It  is  of  course  of  prime  importance  that  we  should  understand  the  relative  subordination 
of  groups  in  insects,  before  investigating  their  order  of  succession  in  time.  Many  attempts 
have  been  made  to  harmonize  the  cui'rent  views  of  their  relative  rank  and  geological  suc- 
cession ;  but  hitherto  with  indifferent  success,  mainly  from  the  prevalence  of  the  opinion 
that  Coleoptera  were  to  be  ranked  highest  among  insects,  while  this  suborder  has  been 
known,  from  the  first,  to  occur  in  Carboniferous  strata,  and  some  other  suborders  only  much 
later.  Another  obstacle  which  has  stood  in  the  way  of  a  clear  comprehension  of  the  facts 
has  been  the  very  common  division  of  hexapod  insects  into  two  series,  upon  which  the 
English  entomologists  have  perhaps  specially  insisted,  called  Mandibulata  and  Haustellata, 
a  division  based  upon  inadequate  physiological  grounds.  Or  if  it  be  maintained  that  the 
function  expressed  in  these  names  has  a  structural  basis,  it  would  be  easy  to  point  out  that 
in  either  of  the  two  divisions  the  diversity  of  structure  of  the  mouth  parts  is  so  great  as  to 
admit  of  no  common  expression  in  other  than  physiological  terms.  If  it  were  not  so,  the 
claim  made  by  Agassiz,^  on  embrj'ological  grounds,  of  a  higher  rank  for  the  haustellate 
insects  woidd  hold  good,  and  we  should  be  at  a  loss  to  account  for  the  simultaneous  appear- 
ance of  Coleoptera  and  Hemiptera. 

An  apparently  more  rational  division  of  the  true  insects  into  two  series  is  that  which 
separates  those  with  complete  from  those  with  incomplete  metamorphosis ;  the  young  in 
the  former  case  unlike,  in  the  latter  resembling,  the  parent.  This  however,  taken  abso- 
lutely, separates  closely  allied  groups,  such  as  the  caddice  flies  and  dragon  flies,  and  one 
form  of  metamorphosis  shades  into  the  other ;  moreover  it  allies  the  Coleoptera  with  the 
Hymenoptera  rather  than  with  the  Remiptera  or  Orthoptera,  and  disaccords  to  so  great  a 
degree  with  the  general  relations  of  structure  among  insects  as  to  show  that  it  cannot  be 
considered  as  of  so  fundamental  an  importance  as  we  should  suppose  it  would  prove.  Yet 
it  is  an  impoi'tant  factor  in  the  life  history  of  insects,  and  cannot  be  disregarded  totally,  as  is 
done  in  divisions  based  upon  the  mouth  parts,  but  must  be  considered  in  any  attempted  dis- 
tribution of  the  suborders.  So  too  must  the  nature  of  the  wings,  for  Ihe  possession  of 
wings  is  the  preeminent  characteristic  of  hexapods  as  a  whole,  and  we  should  naturally 
anticipate  fundamential  features  in  the  differences  of  their  structure. 

My  own  view  of  the  primary  relations  of  the  suborders  of  hexapods  was  first  expressed 
by  Packard  in  1863,*  when  he  said  that  Coleoptera,  Hemiptera,  Orthoptera,  and  Neuro- 
ptera  "  seem  bound  together  by  affinities  such  as  those  that  unite  by  themselves  the  bees, 
moths  and  flies."     To  the  latter  or  higher  series  he  has  since  applied  ^  the  term  Metaboi.a 


'  (PulyzoKleriles  i/raiionw.)  (ioldvnb.,  Fann.  Siir.  foss.,  i: 
18,  pi.  l.fig.  17. 

"  These  Devonian  insects,  which  were  first  briefly  noticed 
by  me  in  Bailey's  Observations  on  the  Geology  of  Southern 
New  Brunswick  (8°.  Fredericton,  1 865)  will  form  the  subject 
of  a  special  paper  now  nearly  completed. 


'  L.  Agassiz.    Classif.  ins.  embryol.  data.  j)p.  4-8. 

*  Packard.  On  synthetic  types  in  insects.  Bost.  Journ. 
Nat.  Hist.,  vir  :  591-92. 

»  Packard.  Guide  to  the  study  of  Insects.  Introduction. 
8°  Salem,  1869.  In  later  editions  these  names  are  also  in- 
troduced in  the  text,  on  p.  104,  with  varying  spelling. 


35 


as  old  88  any  of 
New  Brunswick,'' 
it  examination  of 
her  discussion  of 
t  likely  to  throw 

ive  subordination 
Many  attempts 
id  geological  suc- 
e  of  the  opinion 
iborder  has  been 
orders  only  much 
nsion  of  the  facts 

upon  which  the 
I  and  Haustellatu, 
lintained  that  the 

to  point  out  that 
:s  is  so  great  as  to 
t  were  not  so,  the 
3r  the  haustellate 
ultaneous  appear- 

ies  is  that  which 
lis  ;  the  young  in 
ever,  taken  abso- 
;on  flies,  and  one 

eoptera  with  the 
ords  to  so  great  a 

that  it  cannot  be 
ould  prove.  Yet 
irded  totally,  as  is 
ay  attempted  dis- 

Jic  possession  of 

should  naturally 

as  first  expressed 

tera,  and  Neuro- 

mselves  the  bees, 

term  Metaboi,a 

)l.  data.  pp.  4-8. 

1  insects.     Boat.  Journ. 

InsoL'ts.    Introduction, 
liestt  names  are  also  in- 
arying  spelling. 


(in  a  more  restricted  seme  than    first   used  by   Leach),  and  to  too  former,  Hetero-ME- 

TABOLA.     The   Metabola   are  unquestionably  more   homogeneous   than  the  other  group. 

One  of  their  primary  features  is  found  in  the  more  clearly  marked  regional  divisions  of  the 

body  ;  this  is  a  consideration  of  gieat  significance,  since  in  the  progress  of  structure,  from 

the  worms,  through  the  crustaceans  to  the  insects  ;  or  within  the  class  of  insects,  from  the 

myriapods,  through  the  arachnids  to  the  hexapods ;  or  in  the  developmental  history  of  the 

Metttbola  themselves,  from  the  larva,  through  the  pupa  to  the  imago,  we  discover  a  con- 

stantly  increasing  concentration  of  the  segments  of  which  the  body  is  composed  into  distinct 

:  regions,  culminating  in  the  Hyinenoptera,  where  head,  thorax  and  abdomen  are  most  sharply 

I  defined.     This  feature  was  first  insisted  upon  by  Agassiz  in  his  remarkable  essay  on  the 

f]  classification  of  insects  (I.e.,  pp.  20-28),  but  its  application  to  the  division  of  the  hexapods 

■k  has  not  before  been  pointed  out ;  yet  a  very  little  consideration  will  show  how  much  more 

I  clearly  these  regions  are  marked  in  the  Metabola  than  in  the  Pleierometabola,  especially  if 

;  the  separation  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen  is  examined.     This  is  indeed  what  we  might, 

:,  not  unreasonably,  look  for  in  the  highest  members  of  a  group  characterized,  as  are  the  hex- 

I  apods,  by  the  possession  of  organs  of  flight :  the  greater  devetopment  of  these  organs  would 

I  necessitate  a  more  compact  and  distinctive  organization  of  the  region  devoted  almost  ex- 

«i  clusively  to  them  ;  and  accordingly  in  the  Metabola  we  have,  on  the  one  hand,  a  more  highly 

I  organized  thorax,  more  definitely  separated  from  head  and  abdomen,  than  in  the  Hetero- 

|metabola ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  greater  power  of  continuous  flight,  of  poise,  of  rapid 

/fmovement,  of  sudden  and  repeated  change  of  direction,  and  a  far  greater  grace  of  move- 

'inent  in  the  former  than  in  the  latter.'     This  specialization  of  the  thorax  led  me  at  one 

.time  to  think  of  proposing  the  term  Sternoptena  for  the  Metabola;  and,  in  allusion  to  the 

,  jjeneral  preponderance  of  the  abdomen  in  the  groups  composing  it,  Gastroptena  for  the 

':|Heterometabola.     For  the  latter  series  the  term  Gastroptena  would  be  more  distinctive, 

tmt  the  names  suggested  by  Dr.  Packard  seem  to  me  better  adapted  to  general  use,  besides 

having  the  advantage  of  prior  application,  and  I  accordingly  adopt  them. 

In  addition  to  the  primary  features  mentioned  (which  were  not  stated  by  Packard),  the 
[etabola  are  characterized  by  a  usually  cylindrical  body  with  a  very  small  protliorax ;  mouth 
oarts  formed  in  whole  or  in  part  for  sucking,  the  points  of  the  mandibles  seldom  opposed  to 
Vpach  other ;  front  wings  membranous  and  much  larger  than  the  hind  wings,  which  latter  are 
'IjWmetimes  aborted ;  the  larva  cylindrical  and  very  unlike  the  adult,  and  the  pupa  always  in- 
'iMJtive.  The  Heterometabola  on  the  other  hand  usually  have  a  flattened  body,  with  a  very 
'large  prothorax ;  mouth  parts  usually  adapted  for  biting,  the  points  of  the  mandibles  then 
©pposed  to  each  other ;  front  wings  usually  more  or  less  coriaceous  or  with  very  numerous 
»/iuid  thickened  veins,  and  usually  smaller  than  the  hind  wings,  which  latter  are  only  excep- 
l^onably  aborted,  and  never  throughout  large  groups  ;  the  larva  is  usually  flattened,  often 
Pesembling  the  adult,  and  the  pupa  either  active  or  inactive. 


ft  '  This  we  affirm  only  as  a  general  rule,  taking  eavh  sub- 
iler  as  a  whole.  There  are,  it  is  true,  apterous  or  sub- 
pterous  Hymenoptera,  bungling  and  inert  flijis  among  the 
epidoptcra,  and  Diptera  whivh  have  a  he.'>.vy  and  direct 
ght;  and  on  the  other  hand,  groups  like  the  Odonata 
aong  Neuroptera,  whose  rapidity  and  power  of   sudden 


change  of  flight  is  very  striking  ;  but  these  do  not  aflfect 
the  characters  of  suborders  as  wholes;  and  in  the  exceptions 
which  might  be  noticed,  the  specialization  of  flight  is 
nearly  always  accompanied  to  a  certain  <legree  by  a  corres- 
ponding development  and  dLst'nctivcness  of  the  thorax. 


•  •••*••      ••    •«      «■ 

•  ••••••••••      • 

•  •••••*■    ••      «•    •    « 


■  ••  •       ;•;..;.. 

•  •  •        •,••••*•■ 

'•      ••••     •••  • •  •  •    a 

•  ••  •    •    •  •     • 

•  •  •.*  **  *   ••• 
•  •  •     • 


a  -•■ 

••••        ••    •«« 


M  f 


1    -i 


II   I 


36 

The  exceptions  in  the  former  group  are  only  in  the  Hymenoptera,  which  usually  have 
mandibles  well  developed  for  opposing  each  other.  In  the  latter,  more  heterogeneous 
group,  the  exceptions  are  more  abundant.  In  the  Coleoptera  the  metamorphosis  is  com- 
plete.* In  the  Hemiptera,  the  mandibles  are  developed  as  needles  and  with  the  other 
parts  of  the  mouth  form  a  sucking  tube  ;  in  many  of  them  also  the  front  wings  are  almost 
wholly  membranous.  The  Neuroptera,  using  the  term  in  the  Liunaean  sense,  are  the 
least  amenable  to  law  ;  their  fore  Avings  are  usually  membranous,  though  the  veins  are  gen- 
erally thick  and  approximated  ;  a  few  (Ephemerina)  have  small  hind  wings;  many  of  them 
show  the  regional  divisions  of  the  body  almost  as  strikingly  as  the  Metabola,  although  the 
abdomen  is  generally  developed  to  an  excessive  extent,  and  in  such  insects  the  prothorax  is 
not  greatly  developed  ;  while,  as  before  stated,  part  of  them  have  an  incomplete  metamor- 
phosis, and  so  have  been  classed  with  the  Orthoptera  by  the  later  German  writers,  and  others 
have  an  incomplete  metamorphosis.  The  structural  affinities,  however,  of  the  Neuroptera 
proper  and  the  so-called  Pseudoneuroptera  are  so  close  that  they  cannot  be  disconnected, 
notwithstanding  the  striking  differences  in  general  features  between  them ;  and  although, 
thus  composed,  the  Heterometabola  exhibit  anomalous  features  in  nearly  every  suborder 
contained  in  it,  we  must  accord  to  this  division  of  hexapods  into  Metabola  and  Hetero- 
metabola a  closer  connection  with  all  the  facts  than  any  that  has  yet  been  proposed. 

How  closely  this  division  iccords  \vith  the  geological  succession  of  insects  will  appear 
from  the  fact  that  all  the  suborders  of  Heterometabola,  and  none  of  Metabola  are  repre- 
sented in  the  palaeozoic  rocks."  This  is  the  more  striking  from  the  fact  that,  if  we  omit 
mention  of  the  single  discovery  of  insect  wings  in  the  Devonian,  the  three  orders  of  in- 
sects,—  hexapods,  arachnids  and  myriapods,  appear  simultaneously  in  Carboniferous  strata.^ 


1  It  would  appear,  at  first  sight,  as  if  Di-.  TxiConte,  in  his 
Classification  of  tlio  Coleoptera  of  North  America  (8°. 
Washington,  1861),  Introduction,  p.  8,  held  that  Coleoptera 
were  to  be  ranked  as  the  highest  suborder  among  hexapmls. 
His  table  would  seem  to  indicate  this  ;  but  he  speaks  with 
hesitation,  as  if  proposing  only  a  provisional  arrangment, 
remarking  :  "  We  can  merely  iitate  in  general  terms  that 
those  [hexapods]  having  a  perfect  metamorphosis  are  the 
highest ;  and  those  having  the  thoracic  segments  agglutin- 
ated, or  the  prothorax  separate,  are  to  be  considered  above 
those  in  which  the  larval  character  of  similarity  among  the 
thoracic  segments  is  preserved."  To  the  first  proposition 
no  one  will  take  exception  ;  the  latter  ought  to  be  restricted 
in  its  application  to  those  groups  only  to  which  the  Cole- 
optera are  most  nearly  related,  viz.:  to  the  other  Hetero- 
metabola ;  so  far  as  they  are  concerned  this  would  seem  to 
be  an  indication  of  special  and  therefore  comparatively 
high  structure ;  but  otherwise,  as  a  mark  of  inferior  organ- 
ization, since  it  is  opposed  to  the  progress  oi  .(tructure  seen 
throughout  the  articulates,  marked  by  a  condensation,  so  to 
speak,  of  the  thoracic  segments.  Many  Neuroptera  and 
Orthoptera,  notably  such  forms  as  Corydalis  and  Forficula 
(the  latter  classed  by  early  writers  with  Coleoptera),  show 
in  their  prothorax  a  close  res?mblance  to  Coleoptera  ;  and 
the  very  size  and  importance  of  this  segment  in  Cole- 
optera, when  the  whole  hexapod  series  is  taken  into  ac- 


count, should  therefore  be  looked  upon  as  a  sign  of  rela- 
tively low  rank.  I  am  pleased  to  be  able  to  state,  from  a 
recent  conversation  on  this  point  with  Dr.  LeConte,  that  he 
did  not  intend  to  extend  the  argument  drawn  from  the  pro- 
thorax over  the  whole  hexapod  series,  but  only  over  those 
most  nearly  related  to  Coleoptera,  and  purposely  expressed 
himself  in  guarded  language. 

'  Ko  generalization  so  broad  as  this  and  at  the  same  time 
correct  has  yet  been  made.  Many  authors  indeed,  and  not- 
ably Bronn,  dividing  the  hexapods  into  two  series, — Mandi- 
bulata  and  Suctoria  (or  equivalent  terms)  —  claim  that  the 
carboniferous  hexapods  were  all  biting  insects,  and  tliat  the 
sucking  insects  first  appeared  in  the  Jura.  The  latest  state- 
ment of  this  sort  was  made  by  Haeckel  (Gen.  Morph. 
Organ.,  ii,  p.  xeix,  1866),  but  Dohrn's  Eugereon  was 
published  in  the  same  year,  and  by  the  light  of  this  strange 
insect  many  palaeozoic  insects  now  appear,  as  I  shall  en- 
deavor to  show  below,  under  an  entirely  new  aspect,  and 
render  it  probable  that  there  were  many,  as  there  certainly 
were  some,  sucking  insects  in  palaeozoic  times. 

•  Carboniferous  arachnids  have  been  described  by 
Corda,  Frie,  Harger,  Meek  and  Worthen,  Roemer,  Scud- 
der,  and  Woodward ;  while  myriapods  from  the  same  form- 
ation have  been  described  by  Dawson,  Meek  and  Worthen, 
Scudder,  and  Woodward ;  besides  others  from  other  palaeo- 
zoic beds  by  Dohrn  and  Geinitz. 


ft 


87 


hich  usually  have 
'6  heterogeneous 
norphosiH  is  com- 
1(1  with  the  other 

wings  are  almost 
an  sense,  are  the 
he  veins  are  gen- 
;s ;  many  of  them 
)ola,  although  the 
8  the  prothorax  is 
amplete  metamor- 
vriters,  and  others 
if  the  Neuroptera 

be  disconnected, 
m ;  and  although, 
ly  every  suborder 
bola  and  Hetero- 
proposed. 

1  sects  will  appear 
etabola  are  repre- 
!t  that,  if  we  omit 
hree  orders  of  in- 
boniferous  strata.^ 

upon  ns  a  eign  of  rula- 
be  able  to  state,  from  a 
:h  Dr.  LeConto,  that  he 
nt  drawn  from  the  pro- 
'ies,  but  only  over  those 
id  purposely  expressed 

lis  and  at  the  same  time 
lUthors  indeed,  and  not- 
ito  two  series, — Mandi- 
tcrms)  —  claim  that  the 
ng  insects,  and  tliat  the 
Jura.  The  latest  stato- 
3aeckel  (Gen.  Morph. 
tohrn's  Eugereon  was 
;he  light  of  this  strange 
appear,  as  I  shall  en- 
tirely new  aspect,  and 
nany,  as  there  certainly 
>zoic  times. 

been  described  by 
brthcn,  Roemer,  Scud- 
Is  from  the  same  forni- 
>n,  Meek  and  Worthcn, 
hers  from  other  palaeo- 


The  earliest  known  Diptera  occur  in  the  Ltossic  rocks  at  Cheltenham,  Dumhleton  and 

■  Forthampton  in  England;  the  Ijepidoptera '  in  the  middle  Oolite  (Solonhofen) ;  and  the 

■  Hymenoptera  in  the  same  formation.'    The  Metabola  are  then  later  in  time  and  more  per- 
fect in  development  than  the  Heterometabola. 

When  we  analyze  the  insect  fauna  of  the  earliest  times  more  closgly,  we  notice  that  the 

higher  suborders  of  Heterometabola,  the  Coleoptora  and  Hemiptera,  arc  represented  in  the 

palaeozoic  rocks  by  very  few  types,  as  compared  with  the  Orthoptera  and  Neuroptera ;  the 

two  former  groups  having  but  three  or  four  each,"  while  Goldenberg  enumerates  fil>ee.n  or 

sixteen  of  each  of  the  others  from  Saarbriicken  alone,  and  double  that  number  must  be 

.   known.     No  Coleoptera  nor  Hemiptera  have  yet  been  found  in  the  palaeozoic  formations 

t  of  America,  while  I  am  acquainted  with  about  forty   Orthoptera  and   Neuroptera  from 

M  these  rocks.     The  almost  entire  absence  of  Coleoptera  from  palaeozoic  rocks  is  the  more 

5  remarkable,  because  their  crust  is  much  thicker  than  that  of  other  insects,  and  their  shards 

^"  as  hard  as  the  shell  of  the  body.     This  is  peculiarly  the  case  in  the  lowest  and  presum- 

I  ably  oldest  type,  the  weevils  or  Curculionidae.     Their  remains  have  been  preserved  with 

|:  the  greatest  readiness  in  more  modern  strata ;  in  fact,  in  all  the  newer  rocks,  Coleoptera 

r^  are  best  represented  of  all  insects ;  yet  in  the  oldest,  very  few  have  been  found  in  com- 

'  parison  with  the  remains  of  the  lower  suborders.     This  is  a  strikin;^  and  indisputable  fact, 

and  notwithstanding  the  paucity  of  the  material  whereon  to  base  a  general  statement,  is 

':■'■  scarcely  to  be  explained  on  any  other  hypothesis  than   that  of  the  later  appearance  of 

Coleoptera. 

In  the  Orthoptera  again,  nearly  all  the  families  represented  belong  to  the  lower  series ; 
only  four  or  five  members  of  the  saltatorial  families  have  been  found,  the  cockroaches  of 
the  Carboniferous  period  outnumbering  all  the  other  Orthoptera  many  times.  In  the  lost 
catalogue  of  fossil  cockroaches  (by  Goldenberg),  thirty-five  species  are  recorded  from  the 
J  Carboniferous  rocks  and  only  seven  from  the  Tertiary  formation.  Indeed  about  one-half 
(the  known  species  of  palaeozoic  insects  are  cockroaches. 

Or,  if  we  look  at  the  Neuroptera,  we  find  that  the  Neuroptera  proper,  or  those  with  com- 

>^lete   metamorphosis,  scarcely  occur   at  all   in   the  palaeozoic  rocks ;  whereas  the  lower 

Pseudoneuroptera,  with  incomplete  metamorphosis,  are  comparatively  abundant.     Many  of 

•the  reticulate-winged  insects  of  early  periods,  however,  combine  the  characters  either  of 

the  Neuroptera  and  Orthoptera,  or  of  the  Neuroptera  proper  and  Pseudoneuroptera.     So 

iatriking,  indeed,  is  the  comprehensive  nature  of  these  early  type;  i  that  Dohrn,  and  atlter  him 


jts  '  Tlie  carboniferous  Breyeria  of  de  Borre  (Comptos 
tend.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.,  [2.]  xiii  :  7-11)  s  universally  con- 
ceded to  be  a  neuropterous  insect.     See  the  remarks  in  the 

^Mune  journal  by  Hagen,  Heer,  McLachlan,  de  Sclys, 
Scudder,  Van  Volxera  and  others. 

•  A  single  species,  doubtfully  referred  by  Heer  to  the 
latter  suborder,  has,  however,  been  found  in  the  Lias  of 
ISchiimbelen. 

•  The  only  Coleoptera  known   to  me   are   Curculhides 
insticii    Buokl.,  from    Coalbrook    Dale,   Troxiles  Genmri 

^Goldenb.,  from  Altenwald,  and  the  borings  of  a  Hylesinus 
i|^e«cribed  by  Brongniart  as  occurring  in  petrified  wood  from 


the  carboniferous  limestones  of  Autun.  Geinitz  also  de- 
scribes borings  of  a  larger  beetle  in  fossil  wood  from  the 
Saxon  coal  measures  to  which  Friu  gives  the  name  of 
Xi/luri/cles  planua;  and  Sti'rnberg  others  from  Bohemia  of 
a  doubtful  character,  which  Fric  calls  Xyl.  aeplariun.  Cure, 
Prestvicii  Buckl.  has  been  shown  to  be  an  Arachnid. 

The  only  Hemiptera  from  these  lowest  rocks  are  Fxdgora 
Ebersi  Dohrn  and  Fulgorina  Klieveri  Goldenb.,  from 
Saarbriicken,  and  Macrophlebium  Hollebeni  Goldenb.,  from 
I.>ancbach ;  besides  Fulgorina  lebachensis  Goldenb.,  from 
the  Permian.  Eugereon  Boeckingi  Dohrn,  cannot  be  classed 
here,  as  will  appear  further  on. 


Goldenberg,  proposcH  to  group  them  under  a  new  Hubordiniil  diviHion,  to  which  Goldenberg 
has  applied  the  name  Palaeodictyoptera.' 

This  view  I  am  inclined  to  think  a  correct  one,  but  no  definition  of  the  group  has  yet 
been  attempted  ;  and  while,  on  tho  one  hand,  Goldenberg  appears  to  have  gone  too  far  in 
referring  to  it  the  Carboniferous  insects  from  Illinois  described  by  Dana,  and  the  Devonian 
insects  of  New  Brunswick,  it  would  seem  probable  that  Woodward's  Archimantis'  should 
be  classed  therein,  as  well  as  the  genera  Eugereon,  Dictyoneura,  Paolia  and  Ilaplophlebium  ; 
and  it  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  they  all  possessed  mouth  parts  structurally  com- 
parable to  the  remarkable  Eugereon  of  Dohrn,  which  certainly  can  be  refer  ed  to  no  exist- 
ing group  of  in.'tects.  When  more  of  their  structure  is  known,  they  will  probably  be  found 
to  agree  in  the  possession  of  a  remarkably  depressed,  cockroach-like  body,  with  ample 
thoracic  segments,  the  prothorax  well  separated  from  the  ot''«r  joints,  broadly  expanded  or 
extended,  reticulated  wings,  lancet-shaped  mandibles  and  maxillae,  long  labial  palpi  which 
have  no  direct  part  in  the  haustellate  structure  of  the  mouth,  and  multiarticulate  antenniB. 
This  is  a  combination  quite  at  varia.ice  with  that  of  any  group  of  recent  or  of  newer  geo- 
logical times,  and  indeed  is  known  to  us  only  in  the  palaeozoic  rocks.  It  forms  a  synthetic 
type  in  the  largest  sense,  and  nuiy  be  said  to  combine  features  of  all  the  Heterometabola. 

But  it  was  not  the  only  such  type  then  existing ;  for,  as  has  already  been  noted,  there  arc 
many  other  palaeozoic  insects  which  combine  in  their  structure  features  now  characteristic 
of  diverse  groups.  Such  are  nearly  all  the  Devonian  insects.  It  is  also  not  a  little  re- 
markable to  find  that  recent  types  existed  in  the  earliest  periods  side  by  side  with  these. 
Some  of  the  Devonian  insects,  for  example,  are  to  be  referred  with  very  littl'  lestion,  not 
only  to  the  Neuropteru,  but  even  to  a  particular  family  of  Neuroptera  n  i^ting,  the 

May  flies.  Indeed,  the  presence,  at  the  apparition  of  a  given  group,  of  mouou  types,  side 
by  ^'ide  with  those  which  elude  our  classification  of  existing  forms,  is  one  of  the  peculiar 
problems  of  palaeontology. 

Perhaps  no  more  striking  instance  of  this  can  be  found  than  the  recent  discovery  by 
M.  Charles  Brongniart,  in  the  upper  Carboniferous  rocks  of  Commentry,  of  one  of  the  most 
specialized  forms  of  insects  which  exist ;  of  a  type  indeed  so  modern,  that,  so  far  as  I  may 
judge  from  a  rough  sketch  sent  me  by  Brongniart,  one  would  not  have  been  surprised  to 
meet  with  its  exact  counterpart  in  every  detail,  living  in  the  tropics  of  the  old  world.  It 
is  a  species  of  large,  spinous,  thick-bodied  «Phasma  or  walking-stick,  with  abbreviated  teg- 
raina,  long  wings  and  body,  rather  long  and  slender  legs  and  antennio,  and  in  all  its  parts 


>  Cf.  Dohrn,  Palaeontogr.,xiii:  338-39;  xiv:  134.  Gold- 
enberg, Faun.  Sar.  foss,,  il :  8.  Dohrn  first  proposed  the 
term  Dictyoptera,  but  afterwards  withdrew  it,  as  preoc- 
cupied. 

'  Woodward.  On  a  reninrkable  orthopterous  insect  from 
the  coal-measures  of  Scotland.  <  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc. 
Lend.,  1876  :  60-64,  pi.  9.  Woodward,  it  seems  to  me,  has 
in  all  probability  mistaken  the  aflinities  of  this  insect.  If 
his  figure  is  placed  beside  Dohrn's  first  illustration  of 
Eugereon,  the  similarity  of  the  two  wiU  be  apparent.  The 
form  and  relations  of  the  head,  prothorax  and  broadly 
expanded  wings  (nearly  all  that  is  preserved  in  Archi- 
mantis)  are  the  same  in  each,  as  well  as,  in  a  general  sense, 


the  neuration  of  the  wings.  The  projection  in  front  of  the 
head,  therefore,  would  seem  to  be,  not  a  ]>rolongation  of  tlio 
head  itself,  comparable,  as  supposed  by  Woodward,  to  that 
of  the  hcatf  of  some  living  Mantida;;  but  a  rostrum,  like  that 
of  Eugereon,  though  much  shorter  than  it,  and  by  its  state  of 
preservation  apparently  amalgamated  witli  it  into  a  single 
mass  ;  or,  it  may  be  the  labrum  alone  with  the  otlicr  parta 
removed,  for  it  would  then  probably  appear  as  an  integral 
part  of  the  head.  The  close  relationship  of  the  wing- 
structure  in  Archiniantis,  Eugereon  and  the  other  genera 
sjjccified  alxjve  render  it  not  improbable  that  they  were  all 
sucking  insects.  Protophasma  however,  similarly  related, 
certainly  was  not. 


hich  GoWenberg 

10  group  hiis  yet 
3  gone  too  far  in 
nd  the  Devonian 
liiniantiH'  Hhould 

Ilftplophlebium ; 
itructurally  coin- 
>r  ed  to  no  exint- 
robably  be  found 
ody,  with  ample 
idly  expanded  or 
abial  palpi  which 
liculate  antenniB. 
ar  of  newer  geo- 
foruiH  a  synthetic 
eterometabola. 

11  noted,  there  are 
low  characteristic 
Iso  not  a  little  re- 
y  side  with  these, 
ittl'  lestion,  not 
n  isting,  the 
loucni  types,  side 
le  of  the  peculiar 

cent  discovery  by 
f  one  of  the  most 
t,  so  far  as  I  may 

)een  surprised  to 
le  old  world.     It 

abbreviated  teg- 
nd  in  all  its  parts 

'ojection  in  front  of  the 
ot  .•»  prolongation  of  tlie 
by  Woodward,  to  tliat 
but  a  rostrum,  like  that 
an  it,  and  by  its  state  of 
d  witli  it  into  a  single 
)nc  with  the  otlier  parts 

appear  as  an  integral 
tionship  of  the   wing- 

and  the  other  genera 
lable  that  they  were  all 
vever,  similarly  related, 


perfectly  reproducing  the  custoiniiry  and  yet  uni(iue  features  of  the  Phasmida  of  to-day.* 
I  The  family  hud  not  previously  been  known  earlier  than  the  Tertiaries. 

We  may  glean  still  another  fact  from  the  scanty  data  the  rocks  alTord  us  concerning  the 

early  types  of  insects.     All  the   lleiniptera  of  the  palaeozoic  rocks  belong  to  the  llom- 

opterous  division  of  the  suliorder ;   indicating,  what  is  generally  conceded,  tiiat  this  division 

is  lower  tl/ui  the  lleteroptera,  which  (irst  appear»Ml  in  the  .Fura."''     Now  one  conspicuous 

dillerence  between  these  two  divisi(ms  is  found   in  the  structure  of  the  l)ase  of  the  front 

wings,  which  is  coriaceous  in  the  lleteroptera  and  membranous  in  the  Ilomoptera ;  show- 

.,  ing  that  differentiation  of  the  front  an<l  hind  wings  is,  as  we  should  suppose  it  might  be,  a 

i  later  development,  the  homogeneous  condition  preceding  it.     Among  Orthoptera,  none  of 

>f  the  families,  uidess  it  be  the  walking-sticks,  have  more  densely  coriaceous  fore-wings  than 

the  earwigs  and  the  cockroaches.     The  earwigs  first  appeared    in  the  Oolite ;  and  while 

cockroaches  were  alumdant  from  the  earliest  times,  it  is  not,  with  one  exception,  until  we 

reach  the  I.iiis  that  we  find  species  with  close  approximation  and  multiplication  of  the  veins 

of  the  front  wings,  giving   them  a  coriaceous   appearance.     This  exception,  Ledrophora 

•|  Girardi?  in  which  the  veins  are  nearly  obsolete,  occurs  in  the  Trias  ;  and  it  is  the  earliest 

■m  indication  of  any  diflerentiation  of  the  front  and  hind  wings  in  cockroaches ;  for  all  the 

;i1^  palaeozoic  species  had  tegmina  which  were  as  distinctly  veined  as  the  wings,  and  could  not, 

"^  in  any  sense,  be  called  coriaceous.*     The  same  distinctness  of  the  veins  is  ap])arent  in  all 

'the  other  palaeozoic  Orthoptera ;  so  that,  excepting  the  two  species  of  Carboniferous  Coleo- 

ptera  and  Protophasma  (which  do  not  aj)iiear  to  differ  in  this  respect  from  living  types), 

we  nijiy  say  that  the  wings  of  palaeozoic  insects  were  homogeneous. 

Inasmuch  as  we  know  the  earliest  insects  principally  from  the  rei»ains  of  their  wings,  it 
}a  interesting  to  note  in  them  a  further  striking  fact.     If  we  should  formulate  the  charac- 

f.    '  Since  the  aliove  was  written,  I  have  received  from  M. 
/^Broiigniart  his  final  inenioir  on  Protophasma  (Note  sur  un 
'llouveHii  ^>nre  d'  Orthopture  fusailo  do  la  famlllc  ilcs  Phas- 
aiens  —  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.,  [fi]  vii,  Art.  4),  by  which  it  ap- 
ars  that  the  wings  must  be  excepted  from  the  statement 
liven  above  ;   for  they  ditl'er  remarkably  from  the  wings  of 
living  Pliasmida,  and  resemble  extraordinarily  the  wings  of 
<  Jpalacodictyoptcra,  and    especially  those    of   Dictyoneura. 
^They  cuiild  not  have  been  folded  longitudinally  to  the  de- 
,^  "jjpee  that  the  wings  of  Phasmida  are  now  plaited,  for  the 
Anal  area  embraces  less  than   one-third  of  the  wings,  and 
the  interspaces  between  the  veins  of  that  part  of  the  wing 
^bich  lies  almve  the  anal  area,  are  not  straight  but  curved; 
4li  the  number  and  arrangement  of  the  veins  in  this  upper 
«rt  of  Oio  wing  we  have  an  almost  exact  counterpart  of  the 
rings  of  Dictyoneura;  the  same,  to  a  less  extent,  may  be 
lid  of  the  wings  of  the   Fulgorina  described  by  Golden- 
erg.    This  type  of  wing  structure  was  therefore  a  very 
nmon  one  among   palaeozoic   insects,  and  accotmts  for 
ftrongniart's  suggestion,  hardly  to  be  received,  that  these 
Mgorina  should  be  considered  Neuropterous ;  indeed  the 
euration  of    the    wings  of  the    numerous  carboniferous 
IHattarisB  does  not  lack  a  somewhat  close  adherence  to  the 
ne  type,  and  we  may  yet  succeed  in  establishing   an  un- 
gual degree  of  homogeneity  in  the  wing  structure  of  all  or 
krly  all  palaeozoic  insects. 


'  Perhaps  a  similar  statement  may  be  maile  even  of  the 
few  Coleoptera  known.  For,  if  we  accept  LeConte's  prim- 
ary division  of  Coleoptera  into  normal  and  rhyncoph- 
orous,  the  tormer  the  higher,  and  look  upon  the  Troxitcs 
of  OoUleiJjerg,  as  I  strongly  incline  to  do,  as  a  curculionid, 
—  the  only  indication  of  the  higher  normal  Coleoptera  in  the 
pal.icozoic  rocks  will  be  the  Irarings  brought  to  notice  by 
(ieinitz,  which  were  evidently  made  by  a  longicorn,  a 
family  of  normal  Coleoptera  ranking  rather  low  in  the 
series. 

•  Ilcer.  Ucber  die  fossilen  Kakerlaken.  <  Viertel- 
jahrschr.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Ziirich,  ix  :  297,  pi.,  fig.  8.  8°. 
Zurich,  1864. 

*  Exception  should  perhaps  be  made  to  the  very  remark- 
able cockroach  described  by  Goldenberg  (Faun.  Sar.  foss., 
I  :  17,  pi.  2,  fig.  14,  14a),  under  the  name  of  BlallinainsignLi; 
this  insect  has  a  slender,  perhaps  cylindrical,  abdomen  with 
tegmina  and  wings  which  appear  to  be  equally  leathery  and 
in  which  nearly  all  trace  of  veins  are  lost.  Here,  however, 
all  the  wings  appear  to  be  alike  in  form,  consistency  and 
structure;  and  Goldenberg  has  given  us  only  a  meagre  ac- 
count of  it,  which  is  the  more  unfortunate,  since  it  is  second 
in  interest  only  to  Eugereon  and  Protophasma. 


X  It   1 


I 


40 

teristics  of  the  wing  structure  of  living  insects  (which  show,  indeed,  a  variety  of  type  truly 
marvellous,  and  ranging  from  exceeding  simplicity  to  a  complexity  which  nearly  baffles  all 
attempts  at  homology),  we  should  not  need  to  modify  our  statement  in  the  least  particular 
to  include  the  wing-strunture  of  the  insects  of  earliest  times.  The  plan  of  neuration  upon 
which  the  wings  of  iiic«^cts  were  then  constructed  is  the  plan  we  find  in  all  existing  types. 
At  the  same  time,  r^  stated  above  in  a  note,  there  was  an  unusual  degree  of  homogeneity 
in  the  wings  of  palaeozoic  insects 

This  review  clearly  indicates  that  the  laws  of  succession  of  the  insect  tribes  are  quite 
similar  to  those  which  have  long  been  known  to  hold  in  other  groups  of  the  animal  king- 
dom ;  and  that  the  facts  are,  in  the  maiii,  such  as  the  theory  of  descent  demands.  The  ex- 
ceptions to  theory,  however,  and  indeed  the  general  facts,  are  such  as  to  indicate  that  pro- 
found voids  exir-t  in  our  knowledge  of  the  earliest  history  of  insects.  The  appearance  of 
hexapods  in  the  middle  Devonian  long  previous  to  any  traces  either  of  myriapods  or  of 
arachnids ;  the  apparent  advent  of  generalized  groups  of  a  comparatively  narrow  range, 
before  those  which  are  wider  in  scope  and  embrace  the  former ;  the  apparition  of  Cole- 
optera,.  wliii^li  present  no  indication  of  any  divergence  from  the  subordinal  type,  in  Carbon- 
iferous beds  first  yielding  an  abimdance  of  insect  remains, —  that  is,  as  early  as  any  insects 
whatever,  excepting  the  homogeneous-winged  Ileterometabola  of  the  Devonian ;  and  the 
occasional  discovery  of  highly  specialized  types  at  very  early  periods :  —  all  point  to  the 
far  earlier  existence  of  widely  comprehensive  types,  from  whiuL  .Jl  these  comparatively 
specialized  but  still  more  or  less  synthetic  forms  must  have  originated.  The  additions  to 
our  knowledge  of  palaeozoic  insects  within  the  past  twenty  years,  and  the  increasing  indi- 
cations of  dry  land  at  earlier  and  earlier  epochs,*  must  leave  little  doubt  in  tlie  reflecting 
mind,  notonly  that  insects  existed  in  no  scanty  numbers  in  Devonian  and  even  in  Silurian 
times,  but  that  persistent  research  over  wider  fields  will  probably  enable  us,  at  no  distant 
day,  to  replace  hypotheses  with  facts. 

In  conclusion,  we  may  recapitulate,  as  follows  :  — 

i.  With  the  exception  of  the  few  wings  of  hexapods  known  from  the  Devonian,  the 
three  orders  of  insects  —  hexapods',  arachnids  and  myriapods  —  appeared  simultaneously 
in  Carboniferous  strata. 

2.  Hexapod  insects  may  be  divided  into  a  higher  group  (Metabola),  in(;luding  Hymen- 
optera,  Lepidoptera  and  Diptera ;  and  a  lower  group  ( Heterometabola),  including  Coleo- 
ptera,  Hemiptera,  Orthoptera  and  Neuroptera. 

3.  All  Devonian  and  Carboniferous  insects  are  Heterometabola,  the  Metabola  makint; 
their  first  appeiu'ance  in  the  Jurassic  period. 

4.  Many  synthetic  or  comprehensive  types  existed  in  palaeozoic  times,  combining  the 
charaoters  either  oi  all  the  Ileterometabola ;  of  Orthoptera  and  Neuroptera ;  or  of  Neur- 
optera proper  and  Pseudoneuroptera. 

5.  The  Devonian  insects  either  belong  to  comprehensive  types  related  to  the  two  lower 
suborders  only,  or  are  low  Pseudoneuroptera  ;   and  were  undoubtedly  aquatic  in  early  life. 

G.  The  lower  suborders  of  Heterometabola, —  Orthoptera  and  Neuroptera,  were  much 
more  abundant  in  palaeozoic  times  than  the  higher, —  Coleoptera  and  Hemiptera. 


'  Cf.  lA'9(iucrt'ux.  Lniiil  iiliuits,  recently  discovered  in 
the  Silurian  roclcB  of  tliu  United  States.  <  IVoc.  Aiuer. 
Fiiilos.  Soc.,  xvii:  108-78,  pi.  4.  8°.  Philadelphia,  1877.  On 


the  first  pnge  of  tliis  pa]>er  will  he  found  a  rdsum^  of  our 
knowledge  of  this  subject. 


ity  of  type  truly 
nearly  baflles  all 
3  least  particular 
'  neuration  upon 
II  existing  typos, 
of  homogeneity 

tribes  are  quite 
the  animal  king- 
nands.  The  ex- 
ridicate  that  pro- 
lie  appearance  of 
myriapods  or  of 
y  narrow  range, 
parition  of  Cole- 
type,  in  Carbon- 
ly  as  any  insects 
vonian ;  and  the 
-  all  point  to  the 
le  comparatively 
The  additions  to 
i  increasing  indi- 
in  the  rellecting 
even  in  Silurian 
us,  at  no  distant 


le  Devonian,  the 
simultaneousl" 

hiding  Hymen- 
including  Coleo- 

letjibola  makint;; 

i,  combining  the 
ra ;  or  of  Neur- 

i  the  two  lower 
tic  in  early  life, 
tera,  were  much 
jtera. 


8 


41 

7.  Nearly  all  the  palaeozoic  Orthoptera  belong  to  the  lower  non-saltatorial  families, 
^^and  are  olmost  exclusively  cockroaches. 

8.  The  Neuroptera  proper  were  at  that  time  much  rarer  than  the  lower  Pseudoneur- 
optera. 

9.  All  the  earlier  types  were  therefore  of  inferior  or^^anization. 
10.     The  general  type  of  wing  structure  in  insects  has  remained  unaltered  from  the 

t  earliest  times. 

1  ^ .  With  the  exception  of  two  species  of  Coleoptera  and  one  of  Orthoptera,  the  front 
'  and  hind  wings  of  palaeozoic  insects  were  similar  and  membranous,  heterogeneity  making 

its  appearance  in  mesozoic  times.  At  the  same  time,  the  neuration  of  the  wings  of  palae- 
y  ozoic  insects  in  otherwise  widely  diverse  types  was  much  more  similar  than  now. 
,  12.  The  series  of  facts  presented  to  us  by  the  progress  of  geological  research  leads  to 
'  the  conviction  of  the  probable  existence  and  possible  discovery,  in  the  Devonian  and  even 
'lin  tho  Silurian  formations,  of  winged  insects,  still  more  generalized  in  structure  than  any 
I  yet  detected  in  the  palaeozoic  rocks. 

It  may  also  be  added  that  nearly  all  the  earlier  insects  were  large,  many  of  them 
',  gigiintic  in  size,  and,  further,  that  there  is  a  striking  similarity  between  the  carboniferous 
fi  insect-fauna  of  Europe  and  North  America. 

I- 

1     Note.    Tlio  preceding  pages  were  printed  before  I  chnnced  upon  the  following  passage  from  Lacordairo 

rf,(Intiod.iirentora.  I,  p.  326),  which  may  bo  taken  as  a  note  to  the  last  paragraph  of  third  page  of  this  paper:  — 

t  "  Toutos  les  diilurenccs  que  I'on  observe  dans  lo  thorax  dcs  Insoctes  provionncnt  du  plus  ou  mo' .is  do  d6vel- 
oppemont  qu'a  pris  chaque  anneau  thoraciquc,  du  nombro  de  pit^oes  quo  chacun  d'eux  pr6sunto,  ct  do  la 
grandeur  relative  de  chacune  de  ccs  pi6ces  en  particulier.  Si  lu  prothorax  a  acquis  un  d6veloppement  extra- 
ordinaire, et  s'est  en  quelquc  sortc  86par6  du  mdsothorax  et  du  mC'tathorax,  on  aura  le  thorax  d'un  CoI{)opt6re, 

^d'un  Derniapt6re,  d'un  Orthopt6i"0  et  d'un  IK'mipt6rc.    Si  au  contraire  le  prothorax  est  r6duit  &  des  dimensions 

'  trds-cxiguos,  ct  que  le  m^sothornx  intimemcnt  uni  au  m6tathorax  nit  pris  un  accroisscment  6norrae,  on  aura 

ioelui  d'un  IIyni^nopt6re,  d'un  L^pidopt6re  et  d'un  Diptdre." 


xmd  a  rdsuind  of  uur 


■i 


lir:     Si 


W  i 


?ALAEOZOIC   CoOKKOACnES:      A   COMPLETE   REVISION   OF   THE    SPECIES    OF   BOTH   WoRLDS, 

WITH  AN  Essay  toward  their  Classification. 

1  HE  study  of  fossil  insects  has  hitherto  furnished  very  little  material  toward  a  knowledge 
y  of  the  general  laws  which  have  governed  the  progress  of  animal  life.  The  reason  of  this 
^is  not  far  to  seek.  The  delicate  nature  of  their  framework  is  such  that  they  are  never 
found  preserved  in  any  abundance,  and  seldom  in  such  condition  as  to  preclude  doubts  as 
to  their  affinities  ;  the  number  of  extinct  known  forms  bears,  indeed,  a  very  smal''  propor- 
tion to  that  of  other  fossils.  Moreover,  the  most  important  period  in  the  history  of  any 
'group  of  animals  is  its  earliest ;  and  while  the  later  appearance  of  mammals,  creatures 
Jpossessing  a  bulky  framework  less  liable  to  destruction,  enables  the  naturalist  to  recon- 
struct what  must  be  a  very  significant  part  of  the  primitive  mammalian  faunas,  the  very 
early  appearance  of  insects,  with  their  fragile  framework,  is  a  serious  obstacle  to  obtaining 
iny  light  whatever  concerning  their  origin.  Fragment  by  fragment  have  the  few  facts 
been  patiently  gleaned ;  yet  to-day  we  possess  for  the  entire  palaeozoic  period  not  more 
than  one  species  of  insect  to  every  thousand  existing  forms.^  A  few  scattered  generaliza- 
ions  concerning  these  earlier  insects  have  been  attempted,  and  in  the  preceding  paper  I 
indeavored  to  collect  all  that  was  known  upon  the  subject,  and  to  show  that  some  general 
.tements  might  be  made,  not  likely  to  be  gainsaid  by  further  facts.  The  present  paper 
iscusses  with  greater  fulness  the  cockroaches  of  the  palaeozoic  period,  a  group  which 
mtains  fully  one  half  the  species  of  insects  I  nown  from  the  ancient  rocks,  and  therefore 
e  most  likely  to  be  fruitful  in  results. 

Their  remains  were  first  made  known  by  Germar^  in  1842,  in  Count  MUnster's  Beitrage 

Petrafactenkunde,  where  four  species  from  Wettin  were  described  and  figured.     Soon 

rwards,  in  his  general  work  on  the  fossils  of  Wettin  and  Lobejiin,  Germar  redescribcd 

ese  with  as  many  more ;  and  additional  forms  have  been  published  from  time  to  time  by 

oldenberg,  Heer,  E.  Geinitz  and  others,  until  the  number  of  European  species  at  present 

cognized  in  the  palaeozoic  rocks  is  about  forty.     To  find  the  original  descriptions  of  these 

irty  species  one  must  look  for  no  less  than  sixteen  different  papers  by  seven  different 

iters ;  rarely,  too,  have  any  of  them  received  any  further  study  after  their  original 

description ;  it  necessarily  follows  that  our  knowledge  of  them  is  very  fragmentary,  and  a 

orse  showing  could  be  made  were  we  to  include  the  American  species,  of  which  descrip- 

;ons  of  seven  have  appeared  on  six  separate  occasions. 

j^  »  Compare  this  with  the  ratio  of  fossil  to  living  mamninls,         "  One  species  liad  been  previonsly  described,  but  as  a  fern 
iecn  in  the  list  given  in  Murray'^  Geographical  Distribu-      leaf, 
n  of  Mammals,  pp.  320-64.     4°.     I^ndon,  1866. 


1'  ;i 


.     ■.;  I; 


44 

« 

It  Ih  true  that  some  slight  suggestions  have  been  made  toward  the  classification  of  these 
insects,  but,  as  will  be  shown  further  on,  without  much  success.  With  rare  exceptions  all 
have  been  described  under  the  generic  term  Blattina ;  the  species,  however,  have  occasion- 
ally been  confounded,  and  their  relationship  to  one  another  and  to  the  cockroaches  of  later 
times  has  never  been  seriously  examined.  This  examination  seems  the  more  desirable  for 
tv  :;  reasons.  First ;  as  a  general  rule,  it  is  the  upper  wing  of  thiese  creatures  which  has 
been  preserved,  allowing  the  best  comparison  not  only  with  their  living  representatives,  but 
with  one  another ;  for,  owing  to  the  transparency  of  the  front  as  well  as  hind  wings  of  palae- 
ozoic insects,  the  venation  is  remarkably  distinct,  and  from  the  nature  of  the  part  preserved 
is  rarely  displaced  in  fdssilization.  Second  ;  our  opportunities  for  any  generalizations  con- 
cerning palaeozoic  insects  are  exceedingly  limited ;  and  this  group,  as  the  most  abundant 
of  all  the  ancient  types,  offers  the  most  inviting  field  of  research.  It  would  appear,  too, 
that  the  known  species  are  in  reality  only  the  fragment  of  a  vast  host  which  existed  at 
that  tir/ie,  but  have  left  no  further  traces,  a  host  so  great  as  to  render  it  suitable  to  charac- 
terize th<^  carboniferous  epoch,  so  far  as  iiisects  are  concerned,  as  the  age  of  cockroaches. 

This  conclusion  is  drawn  from  two  facts.  Every  new  discovery  of  palaeozoic  cockroaches 
with  scarcely  an  exception,  reveals  new  species,  so  that  upwards  of  sixty  different  kinds  are 
enumerated  in  this  paper,  showing  great  diversity  of  structure,  and  seldom  represented  by 
more  than  a  single  specimen ;  this  indicates  that  their  petrifaction  is  a  rare  event,  and  that 
the  few  relics  we  have  really  represent  a  vast  horde.  The  second  fact  is  the  decreasing 
representation  of  these  insects  in  the  rocks  as  we  approach  the  present  time,  coupled  with 
a  very  generous  allowance  of  cockroaches  living  at  the  present  day.  If  we  divide  the  time 
which  has  elapsed  since  cockroaches  appeared  into  three  great  divisions,  corresponding  to 
the  palaeozoic,  mesozoic  and  caenozoic  epochs,  embracing  the  present  period  in  the  last- 
named,  we  shall  have,  say,  sixty  species  in  the  palaeozoic,  thirty-five  in  the  mesozoic  and 
only  sixteen  fossil  species  in  the  caenozoic  (even  including  those  occurring  in  that  most 
prolific  insect-trap,  the  Prussian  amber),  with  upwards  of  five  hundred  living  species.*  If 
we  then  consider  the  present  as  a  part  of  the  pliocene,  and  take  only  five  hundred  species 
as  the  number  actually  living  in  each  of  the  three  divisions  of  caenozoic  time,  making 
fifteen  hundred  in  all,  and  sixteen  as  the  number  now  reported  as  existing  in  tertiary  times ; 
and,  finally,  assume  the  same  ratio  between  the  unknown  and  the  known  to  have  held  in 
the  palaeozoic  as  in  the  caenozoic  epoch,  we  shall  have  five  thousand,  six  hundred  and 
twenty-five  species  as  the  number  of  palaeozoic  cockroaches.  Even  if  enormously  exag- 
gerated, this  estimate  will  at  least  indicate  the  prodigious  quantity  of  cockroaches  which 
then  existed  and  give  an  additional  reason  for  the  present  revision.^ 

Giebel,  who  published  the  first  list  of  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  then  supposed  to  be  only 
eight  in  number,^  brought  them  all  under  the  generic  term  Blattina,  and  placed  with  them 
also  some  of  the  mesozoic  species.  In  a  foot-note  (p.  315)  he  promises  to  give  a  "careful 
revision"  of  all  the  Wettin  cockroaches,  but  this  he  has  never  done. 

Heer,  in  his  catalogue  of  fossil  cockroaches,*  was  the  first  to  attempt  any  division  of  the 
palaeozoic  forms ;  his  classification  was  as  follows : — 

'  Thi8  is  certainly  a  low  estimate  of  existing  types.  Brun-  cosmopolitan  distribution  and  vexatious  fecundity  —  the  dom- 

ner  in  1875   enumerated  nearly  foui'  hundred  species,  and  ination  in  short  —  of  certain  existing  species  of  cockroach, 
since  that  time  enormous  additions  to  this  fainily  have  been         '  Giebel.    Die  Insecten  und  Spinnen  der  Vorwelt.    8°. 

made,  particularly  by  do  Saussure.  Leipzig,  1866.    pp.  318-16. 

'  Perhaps  we  may  fairly  add  that  the  early  appearance  and         *  Heer.  Vierteljahrschr.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Zurich.    Jahrg. 

prevalence  of  cockroaches  also  explains  in  a  measure  the  ix,  p).  287  et  seq.    (1864.) 


46 


isification  of  these 
[ire  exceptions  all 
er,  have  occasion- 
jkroaches  of  later 
more  desirable  for 
eatures  which  has 
spresentatives,  but 
lid  wings  of  palae- 
the  part  preserved 
tneralizations  con- 
le  most  abundant 
70u\d  appear,  too, 
which  existed  at 
uitable  to  charac- 
)f  cockroaches. 
)zoic  cockroaches 
liflerent  kinds  are 
m  represented  by 
•e  event,  and  that 
is  the  decreasing 
ime,  coupled  with 
e  divide  the  time 
corresponding  to 
sriod  in  the  last- 
he  mesozoic  and 
ring  in  that  most 
i^ing  species.*    If 

hundred  species 
)ic  time,  making 
in  tertiary  times ; 

to  have  held  in 
six  hundred  and 
normously  exag- 
ickroaches  which 

osed  to  be  only 
(laced  with  them 
give  a  "careful 

y  division  of  the 


I  fecundity  —  the  dom- 
pccies  of  cockroach, 
en  der  Vorwelt.   8». 

Ilsch.  Zurich.   Jahrg. 


^i 


Div. 
Div. 
Div. 
Div. 


a. 
b. 
c. 
d. 


k  Winged ; 


Reticulation  tetragonal ;  main  veins  free.    (9  species.) 
Main  veins  connected  at  the  base.     (1  species.) 
Reticulation  polygonal ;  main  veins  free.     (2  species.) 
Hind  wings.     (2  species ;  one  wrongly  placed  here.) 

The  only  other  classification  which  has  been  attempted  is  that  recently  made  by  Golden- 
berg,*  which  is  merely  an  extension  of  Heer's.  He  first  separates  those  of  the  true  carbon- 
iferous  series  from  those  occurring  in  the  dyas,  and  for  the  -former  offers  the  following 

icheme : 

ii  (  with  simple  quadrangular  cells  arranged 

f  fore-wings  membranous  r principal     <      in  rows; Group  I.     (11  sp.^ 

with  distinct  venation ;  <  veins  free ;  (  with  polygonal  cells ;  Group  II.   ( 18  sp.) 

(  principal  veins  connected  at  the  base ;  Group  IH.  ( 1  sp. ) 

fore  wings  coriaceous,  with  indistinct  venation ; Group  IV.     (1  sp.) 

f  Wingless  ; Group  V.     (1  sp.) 

J-  The  few  species  from  the  dyas  are  divided  into  that  from  Weissig  (1  sp.),  and  those 
j4rom  Lebach  (2  sp.),  and  the  latter  are  placed  severally  in  groups  corresponding  exactly  to 
Cl-roups  n.  and  III.  of  the  carboniferous  series. 

'{'    Nearly  all  the  species  represented  by  fore-wings,  whether  in  the  classification  of  Heer  or 
#f  Goldenberg  are  grouped,  then,  according  to  whether  the  minute  cross-venation  or  reticu- 
'^tion  of  the  wings  is  composed  of  polygonal  cells  or  simply  of  cross  veins  running  directly 
from  one  nervule  to  another.    There  are  three  serious  objections  to  the  naturalness  of  such 
it  classification.    First,  it  assigns  a  high  importance  to  a  necessarily  insignificant  feature  in 
^e  structure  of  the  wing.    Second,  the  reticulation  is  frequently  invisible  either  from  its 
itctual  absence  or  the  imperfect  preservation  of  the  fossil.     And  third,  the  same  wing 
0xhibits,  certainly  in  some  American  species  (o.  g.^tobl.  venusta,  E.  Lesquereuxii),  a  trans- 
verse reticulation  in  one  part  of  the  wing,  and  a  honeycombed  reticulation  in  another. 
Te  may  therefore  fairly  set  aside  these  classifications  as  insufficient  and  unsatisfactory. 
More  than  ten  years  ago,  in  studying  the  first  fossil  cockroaches  that  came  under  my 
bbservation,  and  noticing  the  diversity  of  structure  in  the  wings  of  palaeozoic  species, 
described  two  types  under  new  generic  names ;  but  on  the  discovery  and  separate  descrip- 
tion of  additional  forms,  it  seemed  best  to  revert  to  the  common  custom  of  referring  all  to 
plattina  until  the  present  revision  or  some  other  was  attempted  .*    A  considerabl*^  number 
p{  new  and  interesting  forms  having  recently  accumulated,  it  seemed  a  favorable  oppor- 
tunity to  pass  the  entire  series  under  review ;  accordingly  the  illustrations  of  the  described 
European  species  were  copied  and  brought,  as  given  in  the  plates,  to  the  same  scale 
Ix  2  diam.),  and,  when  necessary,  so  reversed  as  to  place  the  costal  margin  on  the  left,  the 
base  of  the  wing  being  uppermost.    This  renders  comparison  more  direct  and  simple,  and 
such  as  have  been  reversed  it  is  merely  the  same  as  if  one  koked  at  the  wing  from  the 
[opposite  surface. 

A  comparison  of  these  with  American  types  at  once  showed  that,  among  the  latter  at 

Bast,  a  remarkable  degree  of  diversity  obtained,  necessitating  the  division  of  the  palaeozoic 

ckroaches  into  two  tribes,  according  to  the  structure  of  the  uppermost  vein  of  the  front 

I^Ting :  this  vein,  in  one  tribe,  exclusively  American,  being  composed  of  a  series  of  long 


*  Goldenberg.    Fauna  8araepontana  foasilis. 
18-20.    4°.    Saarbrucken,  1877. 


Heft  2,  pp.  >  Canad.  Naturalist  (2)  Vii,  271. 


(i:    M 


46 

and  unequal  rays  spreading  from  a  common  base,  much  like  the  rods  of  a  fan ;  while  in 
the  other,  found  on  both  continents,  the  shorter  and  equal  rays  originate  at  regular  inter- 
vals, as  branches  from  the  side  of  a  main  vein.  No  such  important  distinction  exists  in  the 
cockroaches  of  the  old  world  coal-measures,  even  in  the  most  aberrant  types ;  but  within 
each  of  these  two  tribes,  other  distinctions  appear,  in  the  relative  extent  or  position  of  the 
different  areas,  in  the  mode  of  branching  of  the  main  veins,  or  in  the  point  of  origin  of 
the  branches,  affording  valuable  data  for  generic  distinctions,  and  a  tolerably  safe  clue,  it 
is  believed,  to  the  true  relationship  of  the  species. 

The  classificatio  i  proposed  in  this  paper,  based  upon  the  structure  of  the  framework  of 
the  wing,  and  gen  Tally  neglecting  its  mere  form  or  surface  sculpture,"may  be  expressed 
briefly  by  the  sch  ^me  on  the  opposite  page,  which  will  be  more  fully  developed  in  the 
body  of  the  memoi  . 

A  word  may  be  s  lid  concerning  the  nomenclature  employed  in  this  scheme.  It  will  be 
noticed  that  the  generic  term  Blattina,  first  employed  for  palaeozoic  cockroaches  by  Germnr 
and  since  universally  adopted  in  the  same  sense,  has  been  dropped.  It  is  not  a  little 
curious  that  the  first  four  species  described  by  Germar  (and,  I  may  add,  the  first  American 
palaeozoic  cockroach,  t. ascribed  by  Lesquereux)  all  belong  to  a  single  genus  as  here 
defined,  namely  Etoblattina,  a  genus  at  the  same  time  the  richest  in  species ;  so  that  there 
can  be  no  doubt  whatever  as  to  which  of  these  genera  should  bear  the  old  name,  if  any  of 
them  can  do  so.  It  were  indeed  to  be  wished  that  it  might  be  retained  by  Etoblattina,  and 
to  preserve  the  old  name  as  far  as  possible  I  have  retained  it  as  a  ^art  of  all  the  compoimd 
terms  I  have  employed  to  designate  the  genera  represented  in  the  European  carboniferous 
fauna,  as  well  as  in  the  tribal  name  which  embraces  them.  But  before  Germar  made  this 
use  of  the  term  Blattina,  earlier  indeed  by  about  thirty  years,*  he  applied  it  to  a  cockroach 
from  amber,  which  must  be  employed  q^  the  typical  species,  and  which  is  utterly  distinct 
from  any  of  the  palaeozoic  forms.  We  are  therefore  unwillingly  compelled  to  reject  the 
name  for  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  and,  unless  indeed  it  be  a  synonym  of  some  earlier  name, 
to  employ  it  for  the  tertiary  Blattarian  only.'' 

The  use  of  the  term  Palaeoblattariae  for  all  the  palaeozoic  cockroaches  to  distinguish  them 
from  more  modern  types  requires  also  an  explanation.  In  commencing  this  investigation 
it  was  anticipated  that  the  mode  of  distribution  of  the  principal  veins  of  the  wing  and  the 
relative  juea  occupied  by  each  would  furnish  some  ground  for  discussing  the  affinities  and 
natural  classification  of  these  animals  and  of  separating  them  into  genera  and  species. 
But  the  degree  of  divergence  from  living  types  which  t'  e  palaeozoic  forms  exhibit,  and 
their  own  division  into  two  large  groups  was  entirely  unexpected.  To  appreciate  the 
former  distinctions,  it  will  be  best  first  to  examine  the  "vvings  of  living  Blattariae. 

The  structure  of  the  organs  of  flight  in  cockroaches  has  received  an  unusual  share  of 
attention,  principally  from  Mgssrs.  Brunner  and  de  Saussure,  who  have  devoted  a  great 


»  Germar.     Mag.  d.  Entom.    Jahrg.  i,  16  (1813). 

^  In  his  first  uso  of  the  term  Blattina,  Germar  employed  it 
witlioiit  any  explanation  whatever.  In  his  work  on  Wcttin 
fojisils  (p.  81),  he  says:  "  Dlattinac  nomine  utimur,  quo 
omnes  species  complectimur,  quae  antuhae  ad  Blattao  genus 
sunt  relatae."  Goldcnbcrg  (Palaeontogr.  iv,  6)  was  the  first 
to  define  the  genus,  as  follows  :  "  Venis  omnibus  areae 
analis  hcmelytri  in  inarginem  internum  excurrcntibus."    In 


it  he  placed  Etobl,  primaeva,  Hermatobl.  labachensLi  ami 
Pelrahl.  gracilis.  Goldenborg  {loc.  cit.)  further  credits 
Berendt  with  the  first  uso  of  the  term,  but  I  cannot  discover 
that  Berendt  used  it  either  in  1830  or  in  1836,  the  two  oc- 
casions when  he  referred  specially  to  fossil  cockroaches; 
while  Germar  certainly  employed  it  in  1813.  Nor  did  Ber- 
endt use  it  in  1845  in  the  essay  prefixed  to  bis  Organisclie 
Reste  im  Bernstein. 


jf  a  fan;  while  in 
e  at  regular  intcr- 
tction  exists  in  the 
types;  but  within 
;  or  position  of  the 
point  of  origin  of 
jrably  safe  clue,  it 

'  the  framework  of 

"may  be  expressed 

developed  in  the 

jheme.  It  will  be 
roaches  by  Germnr 

It  is  not  a  little 
the  first  American 
le  genus  as  here 
ies;  so  that  there 
Id  name,  if  any  of 
y  Etoblattina,  and 
all  the  compound 
pean  carboniferous 
Germar  made  this 

it  to  a  cockroach 
is  utterly  distinct 
lied  to  reject  the 
ome  earlier  name, 

)  distinguish  them 
this  investigation 
the  wing  and  the 
the  affinities  and 
tiera  and  species. 
»rms  exhibit,  and 
0  appreciate  the 
ttariae. 

unusual  share  of 
devoted  a  great 

Miolil.  labachensLi  and 
cil.)  further  credits 
,  but  I  cannot  discover 
w  in  1836,  the  two  oc- 
to  fossil  cockroaches; 
n  1813.  Nor  did  Bor- 
ed to  his  Orgnniscliv 


47 


PALAEOBLATTARIAE. 


•Tribe  I.    Mylacriiloe.    Branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein  arranged  in  a  radiate  manner,  mostly  springing  from  a  common 
DOlnt  at  the  base  of  the  wing;  mediastinal  area  subtriangular,  uniformly  tapering  apically.     (3  genera.     American.) 


All  the  branches  of  the 
mediastinal  vein  arising 
close  to  the  base  of  the 
Wing. 


Wings  broad.  Mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  together  occupying  loss  than  half  the  wing.  Ex- 
turnomedian  area  tolerably  large,  expanding  regularly  beyond  the  first  branch. 

Mylaorls.    (5  species). 


Wings  slender.    Mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  together  occupying  more  than  half  tho  wing. 
Externomedian  area  small  and  compressed,  scarcely  expanding  apically. 

Iiithomylaoris.    (3  species.) 

le  of  the  apical  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein  arising  beyond  the  base  of  the  wing  and  scarcely  partaking  in  the 
radiate  arrangement  of  tho  others.  Neoymylaoris.    (2  species.) 


Branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein  arising  at  regular  intervals  from  a  principal  stem;  mediastinal 
(8  genera.    Both  worlds.) 


/Tribe  II.    Blaltinariae. 
Mita  generally  band-shaped. 

'■% 

7p 


':^' 


latornomedian  vein  tcrmin- 
itting  beyond,  rarely  at, 
tiie  middle  of  tho  outer 
Ittlfofthe  wing.  Scapu- 
lar and  externomedian 
^as  together  covering 
lim  than  one  half  of  the 
iring. 


lomedinn  vein  termin- 
ing  before  the  middle  of 

outer  half  of  tho  wing, 
ipular    and    externo- 

ian    areas    together 

ering  more  than  half 

wins. 


^Mediastinal    area  compar-  I 
atively  short,  rarely  ex- 
ceeding, seldom  equalling  , 
two-thirds  the  length  of 
the  wing. 


Scapular  area  not  reaching  the  tip  of  the  wing,  the  extrem- 
ity of  the  main  vein  curving  upward.  Externomedian 
area  comparatively  large. 

Etoblattina.    (20  species.    Both  worlds.) 

Scapular  area  extending  beyond  and  embracing  the  tip  of 
the  wing,  by  the  backward  sweep  of  the  main  vein.  Ex- 
ternomedian area  comparatively  small. 

Arohimylaorla.    (2  species.    American.) 


'  Externomedian  branches  inferior,  so 
that  the  nervules  divaricate  on 
either  side  of  the  scapular-extemo- 
median  interspace.  Anthraoo- 
blattina.  (7  species.  European.) 


Branches  of 
scapular  vein 
superior. 


Mediastinal  area  long,  usu- 
ally at  least  three-fourths 
the  length  of  the  wing, 
sometimes  nearly  reach- 
ing the  tip. 


Externomedian  vein  di- 
rected toward  and  ter- 
minating near  the  apex 
of  the  wing,  its  branches 
inferior. 


Externomedian  branches  superior, 
80  that  the  nervules  divaricate  on 
either  side  of  the  externomedian- 
internomedian  interspace. 

Oerablat- 
tina.    (12  species.  Both  worlds.) 
Branches  of  scapular  vein  inferior. 

Hennatoblattina.    (2  species.    European.) 


'  Principal  veins  closely  crowded  in  the  basal  half  of  the 

wing.    Branches  uniformly  distributed  all  over  the  wing. 

Scapular  area  terminating  above  the  apex  of  the  wing. 

Progonoblattina,    (2  species.    European.) 

Principal  veins  widely  separated  in  the  basal  half  of  the 
wing.  Branches  much  more  closely  crowded  in  some 
parts  of  the  wing  than  in  others.  Scapular  area  termin- 
ating below  the'  apex  of  tho  wing. 

Oryotoblattina.    (l  species.    European.) 


Externomedian  vein  directed  toward  and  terminating  near  the  middle  of  the  inner  border 
^  of  the  wing,  its  branches  superior.  Fetrablattina.    (2  species.    Both  worlds.) 


48 


deal  of  study  to  this  family,^  and  having  used  the  tegmina  and  wings  for  systematic 
purposes,  have  examined  an  immense  series  of  specimens.  These  authors  distinguish 
in  the  tegmina  four,  in  the  wings  five,  principal  veins,  the  distribution  of  which  is 
pretty  constant  in  their  general  features,  variable  in  the  details;  and  this  permits  excellent 
characters  to  be  drawn  for  the  separation  of  the  genera,  etc.  The  four  veins  of  the  tegmina 
are  the  mediastinal,  the  scapular,  the  internomedian  and  the  anal.'  The  mediastinal  vein 
runs  from  the  root  of  the  wing  in  a  nearly  straight  course  to  about  the  middle  of  the  costnl 
border,  throwing  off  branches  to  that  border.  The  scapular  vein  extends  to  the  tip  of  the 
wing  in  a  nearly  straight  course  and  throws  off  toward  the  costal  border  a  number  of 
branches,  which  may  be  simple  or  forked  and  disposed  with  greater  or  less  regularity ;  in 
some  instances,  especially  toward  the  tip  of  the  wing,  it  also  throws  out  branches  on  the 
opposite  side.  The  anal  furrow  is  an  impressed  curved  line,  characteristic  of  cockroaches, 
running  to  the  inner  margin  before  the  middle  of  the  wing ;  within  the  area  thus 
marked  off  at  the  base  of  the  wing  are  a  number  of  simple  or  forked  anal  nervules,  often 
curved,  but  always  straighter  than  the  anal  furrow ;  these,  although  they  impinge  upon  the 
latter,  are  to  be  considered  branches  of  the  anal  vein,  for  they  correspond  to  the  radiate 
nervules  of  the  longitudinally  plicate  portion  of  the  hind  wings.  Between  the  scapular 
and  anal  veins  runs  the  internomedian  vein,  an  irregular  nervure,  the  branches  of  which 
may  be  inferior  or  superior,  longitudinal  or  oblique,  simple  or  forked,  and  it  is  here  there- 
fore that  the  greatest  variation  in  thfe  manner  of  distribution  occurs,  although  the  relative 
extent  of  all  the  fields  may  greatly  vary. 

The  hind  wings  have  two  features  which  are  different  from  what  we  find  in  the  tegminn ; 
the  first  is  the  great  expansion  of  the  anal  area,  the  innermost  nervule  of  which  is  not 
developed  as  a  furrow ;  the  second  is  the  presence  of  a  new  and  distinct  vein,  the  externo- 
median,  lying  between  the  scapular  and  the  internomedian.  There  is  no  doubt  that  in  the 
tegmina  this  vein  should  be  regarded  as  amalgamated  with  the  scapular  vein,  and  the 
branches  occasionally  found  near  the  apex  of  the  tegmina,  parting  from  the  so-called 
scapular  vein  and  terminating  on  the  inner  or  apical  margin  (e.  g.,  Chorisoneura),  as 
the  branches  of  the  externomedian  vein ;  the  more  so  since  in  some  genera  (Ectobia,  etc.) 
the  internomedian  vein  is  also  amalgamated  with  the  scapular,  so  that  the  so-called  scapular 
vein  appears  to  throw  branches  indifferently  to  one  side  or  the  other  of  the  wing. 

This  curtailment  or  disappearance  of  the  externomedian  vein  is  due  according  to 
Saussure  to  the  contraction  of  the  tegmina.  In  comparing  the  tegmina  with  the  wings,  he 
remarks :'  "  La  portion  de  I'organe  [i.  e.  the  tegmina]  situ^e  en  arri^re  de  la  nervure 
hum^rale  [scapular  vein]  s'est  tellement  contract^e  que  le  champ  anal  a  p^n^tr^  dans  le 
champ  disco'idal  [internomedian  area]  et  se  trouve  un  pen  envelopp6  par  celui-ci.  En  y 
p^n^trant,  il  I'a  ^trangl^  h  la  base,  en  refoulant  la  veine  discoidale  [internomedian  vein] 
contre  la  nervure  hum^rale  [scapular  vein],  en  sorte  que  ces  deux  nervures  se  confondent 
^  la  base ;  et  il  s'est  r^tr^ci  lui-m6me.  Dans  cette  contraction,  I'aire  vitr^e  [externomedian 
area]  a  disparu."  We  should  be  careful  however  not  to  give  Saussure's  words  a  meaning 
they  were  not  intended  to  convey ;  the  broadly  expanded  plicated  area  of  the  hind  wuigs 


•  Brunner.  Nouveau  Systbme  dos  Blattaires.  8°.  Vienne, 
1865,  pp.  4-12.  —  Saussure.  Etudes  sur  I'ailo  dcs  Orthoptferes 
<  Ann.  Sc.  Nat.  [6]  Zool.,  x,  pp.  161,  seq.;  —  lb.,  Orthop- 
teros  de  rAindrique  moyenne.    4°.  Geneve,  1864.    pp.  16- 


28.  — lb.,  Miss.  Scieiit.  au  Mexique,  Ins.  Orth.  4°.    ParL<, 
1870,  pp.  4-8. 

'  This  is  Heer's  terminology,  not  Brunner's  nor  Saussure's. 

s  Ann.  Sc.  Nat.  [5]  Zool.,  x,  p.  196. 


49 


;8  for  systematic 
ithors  distinguish 
tion  of  which  is 
permits  excellent 
ins  of  the  tegmina 
B  mediastinal  vein 
ddle  of  the  costal 
to  the  tip  of  the 
'der  a  number  of 
less  regularity ;  in 
t  branches  on  the 
ic  of  cockroaches, 
lin  the  area  thus 
lal  nervules,  often 
impinge  upon  the 
tnd  to  the  radiate 
ireen  the  scapular 
)ranches  of  which 
I  it  is  here  there- 
bough  the  relative 

id  in  the  tegmina ; 

le  of  which  is  not 

vein,  the  externo- 

doubt  that  in  the 

lar  vein,  and  the 

rom  the  so-called 

Chorisoneura),  as 

era  (Ectobia,  etc.) 

so-called  scapular 

le  wing. 

lue  according  to 
dth  the  wings,  he 
re  de  la  nervure 
a  p^n^tr^  dans  le 
ir  celui-ci.  En  y 
.ernomedian  vein] 
res  se  confondent 
e  [extemomedian 
words  a  meaning 
if  the  hind  wings 

,  Ins.  Orth.  4°.    Paris, 

Irunner's  nor  Saussurc's. 
6. 


18  with  little  doubt  a  comparatively  late  development,  and  we  may  not  look  upon  the 

:ttegmina  as  a  contracted  form  of  the  wings;  but  rather,  at  the  disappearonce  of  the  externo- 

^  median  vein  in  the  tegmina  as  one  stage  in  the  increasing  heterogeneity  of  the  organs  of 

flight,  as  we  pass  from  ancient  tinu's  to  the  present;  indeed  the  hind  wings  of  insects  in 

•general  contain  far  more  indications  of  the  earlier  structure  and  ornamentation  of  the 

wings  tiian  the  front  pair.'     As  one  example  of  this  we  find  that  the  extemomedian  vein 

was  perfectly  developed  in  the  front  wings  of  all  the  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  and  although 

probably  some  of  the  different  nervures  were  sometimes  blended  at  the  base  (e.g.,  Etoblatt. 

rumoma,  Pelrahl.  grncifw),  apically  each  vein  was  always  developed  quite  separate  from 

|the  others. 

■  :|:    This  is  a  distinction  of  prime  importance,  and  so  far  as  we  can  discover,  there  is  not  a 

illingle  exception  in  ancient  or  modern  types.     In  all  the  palaeozoic  species,  the  e.xterno- 

fmedian  exists  as  an  independent  vein  ;  in  all  modern  species  the  vein  itself  is  blended  with 

fthe  scapular,  and  can  only  be  occasionally  recognized  near  the  extremity  by  its  branches. 

i;     Besides  this  difference  tliere  is  another  which,  although  of  less  importance,  is  perhaps  as 

;iconstani  and  certainly  is  significant.     In  palaeozoic  cockroaches  the  anal  veins  of  the  fore 

'*lwing,  as  first  noted  by  Goldenberg,  intpinge  upon  the  border,  just  as  they  do  in  the  few 

■hind  wings  which  are  preserved.     In  living  cockroaches,  the  branches  of  the  anal  vein  in 

"ihe  hind  wing,  preserving  here  again  the  ancient  characteristics,  impinge  upon  the  margin 

■:^  tlie  wing;  while  the  specialization  of  the  anal  area  of  the  fore  wing — a  distinctively 

'Blattarian  feature — has  gone  so  far  as  to  affect  the  direction  of  the  veins,  which  do  not 

Impinge  upon  the  border,  but  run  parallel  to  it  and  strike  the  anal  furrow. 

■   For  these  reasoiis,  as  being  of  fundamental  importance  in  the  structure  of  the  tegmina, 

ind  indicative  of  the  profound  changes  the  entire  group  of  cockroaches  has  undergone  since 

.lis   origination,  it  appears  nece.ssary  to  separate  the  palaeozoic  cockroaches   from  those 

i|xisting  at  the  present  day  as  a  distinct  subfamily  type. 

In  reviewing  the  existing  species,  in  order  to  obttiin  some  clue  among  them  to  the 
[earest  allies  of  the  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  it  would  appear  that  very  little  resemblance 
ists  between  the  fore  wings  of  the  ancient  species  and  those  of  the  Blattariae  sjnnosae, 
compared  with  those  of  the  Blattariae  muticae.  Further  than  this  it  would  perhaps 
llarflly  be  possible  to  go,  unless  indeed  we  were  to  compare  some  of  the  Blaberidae  of  the 
Vjlresent  day,  comprising  the  giants  of  the  time,  with  some  of  the  ancient  types,  which, 
fwhile  generally  larger  than  recent  forms,  also  often  boast  of  their  very  great  size.  Unfor- 
:l|inately  we  know  almost  nothing  of  the  structure  of  the  legs  in  the  ancient  cockroaches; 
ihey  have  been  preserved,  so  far  as  appears,  in  only  one  or  two  instances.  In  one,  Blat- 
fina  Tischheini,  Goldenberg  speaks  of  a  fragment  of  a  hind  leg,  consisting  of  the  femur 
illad  tibia  with  traces  of  spines  [Spuren  von  Dornen);  but  as  neither  his  illustration  nor  his 
Bcription  show  whether  the  spines  occur  on  the  femora  or  on  the  tibiae,  we  have  no  proof 
to  whether  the  former  should  be  considered  spinosae  or  muticae.  In  the  illustration  of 
e  other  {Anthracohl.  sojnta)  no  spines  appear;  and  the  describer  of  this  species.  Dr. 
Geinitz,  gives  no  further  account  of  the  legs  than  their  size ;  perhaps  their  preservation 
lows  of  no  further  statement,  but  this  point  should  be  studied. 


'his  puint,  which  I  hope  to  expand   anil  illiiBtfatu  on 
ithcr  ovcasion,  is  what  iiiiglit  well  be  cxpeeU'd  when  we 


reflect   how  coinmonly  the  hinil  wings  of  insects  are  con- 
cealed by  the  Iron',  pair,  when  the  insect  is  at  rest. 


50 

Ijet  US  now  cxaniiiio  the  neunition  of  tlie  winj?s  of  cockroaches  with  Hpcciiil  reference  to 
its  (leveU)pinent,  in  order  to  detennine  wliich  of  the  two  tribes  into  which  we  have  diviiled 
tho  Pahieobhittariae  is  to  be  consi(U>red  the  more  primitive  type.  At  tiie  outset  we  mnv 
remark  that  were  we  to  base  our  ideas  of  the  rehitive  rank  of  the  existing?  suborders 
of  insects  upon  tlje  degree  of  complication  of  the  neuration  of  their  wings  idone  we  should 
undoubtedly  fall  into  error.  Yet,  although  in  studying  the  most  ancient  insects  tliis 
portion  of  their  structure  is  nearly  all  we  have  to  guide  us,  we  may  confidently  assume 
that  it  is  here  sutlicient  to  determine  their  relationship  with  accuracy.  The  variation  in 
the  structure  of  the  wings  of  existing  insects  is  the  result  of  a  multitude  of  forces  exertcil 
through  aeons,  and  exhibits  every  imaginable  form  from  extreme  simplicity  to  excessivi- 
complexity:  in  some  insects  the  wings,  like  the  rest  of  the  body,  have  retained  an  ancient 
simplicity  of  structure,  as  in  the  May-flies;  in  others  they  appear  to  have  lapsed  into 
simplicity,  or  to  have  retained  a  simple  distribution  of  the  veins,  when  the  other  parts  of 
the  body  have  become  highly  organized,  such  as  the  Lt'pidoptera  generally;  in  still  others, 
by  the  diversity  of  use  to  which  the  wings  have  been  put,  they  have  beco'.ie  in  different 
ways  extremely  complicated,  so  that  the  plan  of  neuration  is  greatly  disturl>ed  or  nearly 
lost ;  as  in  the  hind  wings  of  earwigs,  and  of  many  cockroaches  and  beetles,  and  in  botli 
wings  of  dragon  flies,  —  nearly  all  of  which  insects  are  otherwise  lowly  organized. 

This  differentiation  of  the  neuration,  we  may  judge  by  many  proofs,'  had  made  sligiit 
progress  in  palaeozoic  times.  The  wings  of  the  tiien  existing  insects  were  comparatively 
simple  and  uniform.  Nevertheless,  the  variation  o.  structure  was  already  sufficient  'u  the 
carboniferous  epoch  to  prove  that  we  must  look  far  back  of  it  for  the  origin  of  winged 
insects.  We  have  already  shown  that  differences  existed  among  cockroaches  warrantinu,' 
their  division  into  two  great  groups;  and  as  a  whole  this  family  group  was  distinctly 
separated,  even  at  that  early  time,  from  all  other  insects,  even  as  they  are  to-day,  unless 
we  except  their  nearest  allies  the  Mantidae,  in  the  burial  of  the  innermost  anal  vein  at  the 
bottom  of  a  deep  sulcation,  dividing  the  anal  area  from  tiie  rest  of  the  wing.  They  were 
also  peculiar  —  although  a  few  ancient  types  partially  shared  with  tiiijm  this  character- 
istic—  in  that  tiie  large  number  of  mediastinal  branches,  as  well  as  the  main  inediastin;il 
vein,  terminate  on  the  costal  margin  only,  and  do  not  leave  it  simply  supported  by  the  main 
vein  lying  in  close  proximity.  This  peculiarity  necessitated  a  somewhiit  central  origin  for 
the  veins  at  the  base  of  the  wing,  and  apparently  led  to  the  diversity  noticed  in  the  two 
types  of  ancient  cockroaches. 

If  we  were  to  express  in  simplest  terms  the. structure  of  a  symmetrically  developed  winir 
(like  that  of  the  palaeozoic  cockroaches  with  iu  live  principal  branching  veins),  we  should 
figure  the  middle  vein  as  running  straight  to  the  apex,  forking  as  it  went  and  occupyinjj,- 
the  apical  margin  with  its  branches;  while  the  similarly  forking  branches  of  the  upper  two 
veins  would  curve  toward  and  terminate  upon  the  costal  margin,  and  those  of  the  lower 
veins  upon  the  inner  margin.  A  wing  has  already  been  found'  quite  as  simple  in  idea  as 
this,  but  belonging  to  the  other  group  of  palaeozoic  insects,  in  which  the  wing  is  not 
symmetrical,  but  where  all  the  veins  and  their  branches  impinge  upon  the  inner  and  apical 
margin  of  the  wing.     In  such  a  wing,  differentiation  of  the  veins  may  scarcely  be  said  to 

'  Soe  tlic  prccL'ding  paper:     The  early  ty|>e8  of  insects.  '•' Scmliler.     An  inoeut  wing  of  extreme  simplicity  from  tin 

coal  formation.     <l'roe.  Bust.  Soc.  Nat.,  Hist,  xix,  248-4V. 


61 

exist;  the  second  repeats  the  first,  and  the  fourth  the  fifth,  a  little  further  removed  from 
the  bfl^e,  while  the  third  vein,  filling  the  space  between  the  second  and  fourth,  differs  from 
them  only  by  its  straiirhtness  and  apical  termination ;  the  general  resemblance  of  each  to 
the  othenr  is  very  close.  Yet  one  has  scarcely  more  to  do  than  to  deepen  the  inner  anal 
vein,  and  perhaps  remove  the  main  veins  a  little  nearer  the  costal  border,  giving  a  very 
I  slight  asymmetry  to  the  wing,  to  impress  upon  such  an  ideal  wing  distinct  blattarian 
features ;  for  in  all  the  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  partially  excepting  Oryctoblattina,  the  distri- 
bution of  the  scapular  branches  more  or  less  resembles  that  of  the  mediastinal,  and  that  of 
the  intemomedian  the  anal,  while  the  extemomedian  branches  occupy  the  middle  ground 
I  and  the  apex  of  the  wing,  seldom  swerving  to  either  side. 

It  is,  however,  highly  probable  that  such  an  ancient  wing  was  broad  at  the  base,  for  this 
I  was  the  case  with  nearly  all  the  palaeozoic  insects,  and  certainly,  which  is  more  to  our  pur- 
pose, with  all  the  carboniferous  cockroaches  ;  it  is  furthermore  a  characteristic  of  the  cock- 
j  roaches  of  the  present  day,  and  therefore  all  the  more  probably  of  high  antiquity.     In  this 
case  the  mediastinal  and  anal  areas  must  have  been  more  broadly  triangular  in  shape  than 
the  neighboring  areas,  and  their  veins  consequently  arranged  in  a  more  radiate  fashion,  the 
I  different  branches  arising  close  together  froin  a  common  base  ;  while  in  the  neighboring 
areas  they  would  naturally  arise  at  intervals  from  a  main  stem.     This  condition  is  precisely 
that  of  the  Mylacridae  and  would  naturally  precede  that  in  which  the  mediastinal  vein,  to 
I  strengthen  the  part  of  the  wing  most  liable  to  strain,  follows  the  basal  curve  of  the  costal 
margin  and  throws  its  branchos  off  at  intervals  toward  the  border,  heightening  at  the  same 
time  the  resemblance  between  the  distribution  of  the  branches  in  the  scapular  and  medias- 
tinal areas ;  a  tendency  to  this  appears  in  Necymylacris  and  it  is  fully  developed  in  the 
Blattinariae.    That  the  anal  vein  has  not  followed  the  same  rule  is  doubtless  due,  partly  to 
the  small  need  of  special  support  for  the  lower  base  of  the  wing,  and  partly  to  the  deep 
impression  of  the  inner  anal  vein,  which  has  forced,  as  it  were,  the  other  branches  to  ally 
I  themselves  with  it. 

This  view  of  the  relative  primitiveness  of  jthe  two  types  of  ancient  cockroaches  is 
[strengthened  by  noticing  the  further  differentiation  of  the  tegmina  in  modern  times,  where 
[the  only  remaining  relic  of  repetition  of  characters  in  adjoining  areas  is  the  resemblance  of 
[the  disposition  of  the  scapular  and  mediastinal  branches ;  and  even  this  resemblance  recalls 
jthe  features  of  the  Blattinariae,  rather  than  of  the  Mylacridae.  In  all  the  Pahicoblatti- 
[nariae,  so  far  as  we  know  them,  (excepting  perhaps  in  Oryctoblattina,)  the  intemomedian 
[veins  have  the  same  general  tendency  to  repeat  the  downward  and  outward  curve  of  the 
J  anal  veins  as  we  find  in  the  corresponding  veins  of  the  costal  region.  But  in  recent  cock- 
I  roaches,  not  only  do  the  anal  veins  run  parallel  to  the  inner  margin  and  impinge  upon  the 
[anal  furrow,  but  the  intemomedian  veins  may  branch  in  any  direction,  so  varied  has  the 
[plan  of  distribution  grown ;  in  general  however  the  intemomedian  vein  may  be  said  to 
[have  assumed  in  modern  types  the  r8le  played  Ly  the  extemomedian  vein  in  the  Palaeo- 
[blattariae ;  and  iu  not  a  few  instances  in  the  ancient  types  there  is  a  marked  tendency  of 
[both  the  scapula  •  and  intemomedian  veins,  especially  toward  the  apex  of  the  wing,  to  aa- 
|«ume  a  mode  of  distribution  more  closely  resembling  that  of  the  externomeclian  than  of  the 

lediastinal  and  anal  branches  respectively.    Indeed  the  similiarity  of  the  distribution  of  the 
Iveins  in  the  scapular  and  extemomedian  areas  has  induced  me  to  place  Hermatoblattina 


/• 


62 

nnd  Progonohlattina  near  Oryctoblattina  high  in  the  flcricH.  Potrablattina  has  also  been 
placed  very  high,  on  account  of  the  apparent  amalgamation  of  all  the  principal  veins  next 
the  base,  an  they  generally  appear  in  modern  types. 

On  zoological  grounds,  then,  we  shoidd  look  upon  the  Mylacridae  as  the  older  type,  but 
when  we  come  to  examine  the  geological  record,  we  discover  very  little  special  corre- 
spondence l)etween  these  features  of  structure  and  the  relative  ag<3  of  the  insects  in  ques- 
tion. Our  oldest  American  species  are  Gernhlattina  fascirjera  and  Pelrablatlina  nejmlta, 
and  probably  Dlatt'mn  venustn,  all  of  which  are  Blattinariae,  not  Mylacridae ;  the  other 
American  members  of  the  group  of  Blattinariae  are  foiuid  in  all  the  rocks  up  to  the  pernio- 
carboniferous,  while  the  Mylacridae  are  confined  to  the  true  coal-measures,  unless  Necym. 
heroa  and  Archlm.  parallehim  fall  below  them.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  worthy  of  remark 
that  of  the  nine  species  placed  highest  in  the  entire  series  below,  before  their  stratigraplii- 
cal  position  was  at  all  considered,  and  belonging  to  five  distinct  genera,  Petrahlatthm 
gracilis,  Hermatohlatihm  lehachensia  and  perhaps  Gerahlattina  balteata  belong  to  the 
permiah  or  dyassic  fonnation,  and  comprise  nearly  one  half  of  the  species  certainly  known 
from  that  horizon.  And  it  will  be  seen  further  on  that  much  the  largest  percentage  of  the 
European  cockroaches  (Blattinariae  only)  come  from  the  upper  carboniferous  beds ;.  of  the 
American  (Mylacridae  and  Blattinariae)  from  below  them.  It  must  not  be  overlooked 
however  that  the  great  mass  of  palaeozoic  cockroaches  as  a  whole  come  from  the  highest 
carboniferous  rocks,  and  that  the  stragglers  that  have  been  found  below  these  uppermost 
beds  are  far  too  few  for  us  to  base  any  safe  generalizations  upon  them. 

As  to  the  geological  range  of  the  species,  it  would  appear  as  if  it  were  always  extremely 
limited,  did  we  not  reflect  that  very  few  of  the  species  are  known  by  more  than  one 
example.  It  has  been  claimed  by  Dr.  E.  Geinitz  that  five  of  the  species  first  described 
from  the  carboniferous  series,  viz. :  Etohl.  anthracophila,  Etohl.  carbonaria  and  Etohl 
didyma  of  Wettin,  Anthracobl.  spectfibills  of  LiibejUn,  and  Gerabl.  Mahri  of  Manebach,  ull 
from  the  uppermost  carboniferous  rocks,  were  also  found  in  the  lower  dyas  of  Weissig. 
He  supports  his  statement  by  figures  or  descriptions  in  three  instances,  and  in  each  of  these 
cases  I  shall  show  that  the  reference  was  incorrect :  Etobl.  didyma  being  referred  below  to 
a  distinct  species,  Anthracobl.  aojAta;  Elo'd.  anthracophila  to  Etobl.  Jlabellata;  and 
Gerabl.  Mahri  to  a  second  distinct  species,  Etobl.  elongata.  This  result  throws  some 
doubt  upon  the  unsupported  references  in  the  two  other  cases,  and  while  these  remain  in 
doubt,'  Etoblattina  jlabellata  is  the  only  species  unquestionably  found  in  both  the  carbon- 
iferous and  dyassic  series  of  the  old  Avorld.  The  only  other  European  species  said  to  have 
been  found  at  two  distinct  localities  is  Etobl.  didyma,  which  Germar  described  from  Wettin 
and  Mahr  says  has  been  repeatedly  found  at  Umenau ;  but  these  places  are  at  the  same 
horizon. 

In  the  new  world  the  only  instance  of  the  discovery  of  a  second  specimen  of  any  species 
is  in  the  presumed  case  of  Gerablattina  balteata,  where  one  was  found  in  what  are  termed 
permo-carboniferous  rocks,  on  account  of  some  question  as  to  their  true  horizon,  and  the 
other  in  undoubted  uppermost  carboniferous  rocks.  The  so-called  permo-carboniferous 
rocks,  however,  are  deemed  by  some  geologists  as  certainly  upper  carboniferous. 

__     ^  *  Geinitz  himself  refers  to  Anthrac,  speclabUu  with   a  query. 


;tina  has  also  been 
rincipal  veins  next 

he  older  type,  but 
ttle  special  corre- 
he  insects  in  qucs- 
'uhlattina  nejmlta, 
icridae;  the  other 
t  up  to  the  pernio- 
•es,  unless  Necym. 
worthy  of  remark 
their  strntigraphi- 
;ra,  PetrahlatVina 
ta  belong  to  the 
s  certainly  known 
percentage  of  the 
rous  beds ;.  of  the 
lot  bo  overlooked 
from  the  highest 
i  these  uppermost 

always  extremely 

r  more  than  one 

ies  first  described 

naria  and  Eloh]. 

i  of  Manebach,  all 

dyas  of  Weissig. 

d  in  each  of  these 

referred  below  to 

,  flahellata ;   and 

ult  throws  some 

these  remain  in 

both  the  carbon- 

cies  said  to  have 

ibed  from  Wettin 

i  are  at  the  same 

en  of  any  species 
what  are  termed 
horizon,  and  the 
mo-carboniferous 
erous. 


Few  of  the  genera  appear  to  be  confined  to  very  narrow  geological  limits  excepting  those 
which  are  poor  in  species.  Mylacris  (5  sp.)  however  is  only  found  in  the  lower  or  middle 
carboniferous  series,  as  is  also  Necymylacris  (2  sp.)  and  Archymylacris  (2  sp.).  Oerablat- 
tir.A  (12  sp.),  Progonoblattina  (2  sp.)  and  Oryctoblattina  (1  sp.)  are  the  only  European 
genera  not  occurring  in  the  dyas  and  the  first  of  these  occurs  in  the  permo-carboniferovis 
of  America;  but  Anthracoblattina  (7  sp.),  though  occurring  throughout  the  range  of  cock- 
roaches in  the  European  palaeozoic  rocks,  has  its  lorgest  development  (5-6  sp.)  either  in 
^e  dyas  or  in  the  very  highest  of  the  upper  carboniferous  b«ds. 

>  The  following  table  represents  the  cockroach  fauna  of  the  different  localities  in  the 
Ijalaeozoic  beds  of  Europe,  the  two  doubtful  species  of  Weissig  being  placed  in  brackets. 

j  DTA8. 

iWeisaig,  Snxony. 

Etoblattina  flabcllata. 
"  weissigcnsis. 

[         "  cni-'ooimrin.] 


[Anthracoblattina  spcctabilis.] 
•♦  Bopita. 

♦♦  porreota. 


^•}^^€bach,  near  Saarbrtlckon,  Rhenish  provinces  of  PruDssia. 
tt  Hcrmatoblattina  lobachensis. 


Mtockheim,  Bavaria. 


Pttrablattina  gracilis. 


Anthracoblattina  Riickerti. 

CABBONIFERC'TS. 
Maarbriicken  (immediate  vicinity),  Rhenish  provinces  of  Prussia. 

Etoblattina  primaeva.  Anthracoblattina  winteriana. 

•*^  "  labachensis.  Gerablattina  intermedia. 

«  inaicmia  .  u  scaberttta. 

Hermatoblattina  wemmctsweilericnsis. 


insignis. 


rbnlcken  (basin). 

Anthracoblattina  Remigii  (Cusel,  Rhenish 
Bavaria). 


lat'A,  near  Ilmcnau,  Saxe  Weimar. 

Etoblattina  didyma. 

"         manebnchensia. 
Gerablattina  Goldenbergi. 


Gerablattina  weissiana   (Brtlckcn,   Waldmohr, 
Rhenish  Bavaria). 


Ger.tblattina  clathrata. 

«  Mahri. 

Progonoblattina  Fritschii. 


^etlin-ZdbeJtln,  Prussian  Saxony. 
Etoblattina  euglyptica. 
"  afBnia. 

«  flabellata. 

"  anthracophila. 

"  Dohrnii. 

"  an.iglyptica. 

"  carbonaria. 

"  didyma. 


Etoblattina  russoma. 

"  leptophlebica. 

"  parvula. 

Anthracoblattina  spectabilis. 
Gerablattiiia  Geinitzi. 

*•  Mttnsteri. 

••  prodncta. 

*•  Germari. 

Oryctoblattina  reticulata. 


'   ■             ^       ^1 

! '       ;  ■  1 

1   ,!                     "  ■    'V- 

i!        ^'    S 

'             1 

•  1 

I  'I 

1 

I 


p 


.Klein- OpitZj  near  Dresden,  Saxony. 
Erbignoti,  Switzerland. 
Durham,  England. 


64 

Anthraooblattina  dresdensis. 
Progonoblattina  helvetica. 
Etoblattina  mantidioides. 


The  following  table,  mainly  based  on  the  "  Chronologische  Uebersicht  des  Steinkohlen- 
Ablagerungen  in  Europa",  given  by  Dr.  H.  B.  Geinitz  in  Geinitz,  Fleck  u.  Hartig:  Die 
Steiukohlen  Deutschlan^ls,  4°,  Miinchen,  1865,  may  serve  to  indicate  the  probable  relative 
age  of  the  Eu.  opear  i-pecies.  The  carboniferous  beds  are  divided  by  him  into  five  zones, 
as  follows,  commencing  at  the  base  :  I.  Hauptzone  der  Lycopodiaceen ;  II.  der  SigUlarien ; 
in.  der  Calamiten ;  IV.  der  Annularien ;  V.  der  Farren.  The  two  dyassic  species  enclosed 
in  brackets  are  those  credited  by  Dr.  E.  Geinitz  to  this  formation.  Perhaps  all  the  carbon- 
iferous species  should  be  classed  together  as  upper  carboniferous,  excepting  the  three  placed 
under  zona  ii-iii;  and  these  to  the  middle  carboniferous. 


LOWER  DTAS. 


Etoblattina  flabellata.  (Woissig.) 
"  weis8igensi8.(     "       ) 

[      "  carbonaiia.]  (     "      ) 

"  elongnta.      (      "       ) 

[Anthraooblattina  spectabilis.]  (Weissig.) 


Anthracoblattina  sopita.  (Weissig.) 
«  porrecta.     (     "       ) 

**  Rttckerti.   (Stockheim.) 

Hermatoblattina  lebachensis.  (Lebach.) 


Petrablattina  gracilis. 


CAKBOKIFEROUS   ZONE    V. 


Etoblattina  didyma.  (Mancbach.) 

*'•  nianebachensis.   (        "         ) 

Anthracob '  .ttiua  dresdensis.  (Klein-Opitz.) 

"  Remigii.    (Cusel.)  "  weissiana. 

Progonoblattina  Fritschii.  (Mancbach.) 


Gcrablattina  Goldenbergi. 
"  clathrata. 

«  Mahri. 


(      "      ) 


(Manebach.) 
(  ^  ) 
(  «  ) 
(Brttcken.) 


g     I  Etoblattina  primaeva. 


labachcnsis. 

euglyptica. 

affinis. 

flabellata. 

anthracophila. 

Dohmii. 

anagiyptica. 

carbonaria. 

didyma. 

russoma. 


CARBONIFEROUS    ZONE    IV-V. 

(Auerswald.)  Etoblattina  leptophlebica. 

(Labach.)  "          parvula. 

(Wettin.)  Anthracoblattina  spectabilis. 

(Ldbejttn.)  Gcrablattina  inteimedia. 

(Wettin.)  '                        «            Geinitzi. 

(      «       )  «            MUnsteri. 

(      «       )  ««            producta. 

(      "       )  "            German. 

(      "      )  Hermatoblattina  wemmetsweilericnsis. 

(Wettin.)  (Wemmetsweiler.) 

(Lobejiin.)  Oryctoblattina  reticulata.      (Wettin.) 


(Lobejttn.) 

(      "       ) 

(      "       ) 

(Wemmetsweiler.) 

(Ldbejan.) 

(Wettin.) 

(      "      ). 
(      «      ) 


CARBONIFEROUS 
Etoblattina  mantidioides.  (Durham.) 


ZONE  n-v. 

Progonoblattina  helvetica.  (Erbignon.) 


\[ 


CARBONIFEROUS    ZONE    II-III. 
Etoblattina  iusignis,  (SaarbrUcken.)  Anthracoblattina  winteriana.  (Dudweiler.) 

Gkrablattina  scaberata.    (Altenwald.) 


65 

K  v^:    The  American  species  come  from  the  following  localities,  the  Mylacridae  being  placed  in 
■Ihe  left  hand,  the  Blattmariae  in  the  right  hand  column. 


ACADIAN    COAL-FIELD. 


t  des  Steinkohlen- 

jk  u.  Hartig:  Die 
!  probable  relative 
im  into  five  zones, 

r, 

I.  der  Sigillarien ; 
ic  snecies  enclosed 

■  I  Ah 

ips  all  the  carbon- 

^m 

g  the  three  placed 

M 

(Weissig.) 

(     «       ) 
(Stockheim.) 

is.  (Lebaoh.) 

->i<^^^^^H 

Sydney,  Cape  Breton. 

Mylacris  bretonense. 
«         Heeri. 

l^ictote,  Nova  Scotia. 


Petrablattina  sepulta. 


Archymylacris  acadicum. 

.APPALACHIAN    COAL-FIELD. 
Cannelton,  Beaver  Co.,  Penn. 

Mylacris  pcnnsylvanicum.  Archymylacris  parallelum. 

"        Mansfieldi. 
Ncoymylacris  heros. 


Pittston,  Luzerne  Co.,  Penn.* 
Lithomylacris  angustum. 

"  pittstonianuni. 

Necymylacris  lacoanum. 

Cassville,  W.  Virginia. 


Etoblattina  Lesqaereuxii. 
Ger.iblattina  fascigera. 


.     Gerablattina  balteato. 


Sellairc,  Ohio. 


Gerablattina  balteata. 


(Manebach.) 
(  •>  ) 
(  "  ) 
(BrUcken.) 


(Labejttn.) 

(      "       ) 

(      «       ) 

(Wemmetsweilcr.) 

(LobcjQn.) 

(Wettin.) 

(     "     ). 
(     "      ) 
reilerionsis. 

(Wemmetsweilcr.) 
(Wettin.) 


Crbignon.) 
(Dudweiler.) 


EASTERN     INTERIOR    COAL-FIELD. 
DanviUe,  111. 

Lithomylacris  simplex. 

Colchester,  III. 

Mylacris  anthracophilum. 


WESTERN    INTERIOR    COAL-FIELD. 


Froff  Bayou,  Arkansas. 


£tobi'<ittina  venusta. 


The  correlation  of  the  beds  in  the  Eastern  border  and  Interior  basins  of  N.  America  is 
Qiot  yet  satisfactorily  accomplished.  The  period  of  the  deposition  of  the  millstone  grit  in 
|he  interior  basin  may  even  possibly  be  synchronous,  I  am  informed  by  Professor  N.  S. 


^  Concerning  the  localities  in  the  vicinity  of  Pittston,  Mr. 
'pL  D.  Lncoo,  to  whom  1  am  indebted  for  all  the  specimens 
scribed  from  there,  writes  mo  that  the  shale  containing 
•toblattina  Lesquereuzii  was  picked   up  hi  the  vicinity  of 
Ittston,  in  a  pile  of  culm  or  impurities  from  a  mine;  the 
t  locality  was  unknown  to  him,  but  from  the  character 
the  ^'.ate  ho  hod  no  doubt  of  its  being  from  the  roof  shales 
the  D  seam  of  anthracite  coal.    LithomylacrU  angustum 
id  L,  pittttonianum  are  from  the  roof  shales  of  the  E  seam 
coal,  which  when  unatTected  by  weathering  much  re- 
imhlo  the  shales  of  the  D  scam,  but  is  very  rarely  so  highly 


impregnated  with  carbon.  The  specimens  came  from  Port 
GrifHth  at  the  outcrop  of  the  shales  at  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal anticlinals  that  cross  the  otherwise  quite  level  coal 
(iold,  and  once  apparently  formed  long  narrow  islands  in  the 
carboniferous  lake,  against  the  southeastern  side  of  which 
many  small  objects  drifted  and  loft  their  impress.  Oera- 
blattina  fascigera  was  found  by  Mr.  Lacoo  in  the  anticlinal 
next  north  of  the  one  first  mentioned  and  also  on  the  south- 
eastern side.  Neeymylacis  lacoanum  conies  from  the  lowes 
productive  coal  measures  near  Pittston. 


M-i 


If! 


56 

Shaler,  with  some  of  the  later  coal  deposits  of  the  eastern  border  region ;  but  assuming 
the  millstone  grit  of  the  east  and  west  to  be  of  the  same  age,  we  may  express  tolerably 
well  the  general  stratigraphical  relations  of  the  species  by  the  following  table : 


Anpalnclilan  ooM- 
lli'l.l. 

Bate  of  Millstone  grit. 

Top  qTMUlilme  grit. 

Lower  or  Miililte  Coal 
Measures. 

Upper  Coal  Meatut^i. 

Pemuhearbonifimnu. 

1 

s 

Nccymylacris  licros. 

Mylacris    i)cnn8ylvaiii- 

ctini. 
Mylacris  Slai.-aoidil. 
Necyiuylocris       Ittcoa- 

num. 

Utiiomyiacris  pittstou- 

innuiH. 
Litliuniylacris  angns- 

tiim. 

Acitdlan  coal- 
field. 

Mylacris  Hecri. 
Mylacris  bretoncnso. 

■astern  Intorior 
ooiil-tlcld. 

BIylacris  antliracophi- 
luin. 

LItliomylacria  simplex. 

Appalachian  coal- 
field. 

Archiniylocris  paral- 
leluni, 

Oerablattiiia  fiiscigora. 

Etoblattina  Lcsquor- 

eiixii. 
(jprablattina  baitca- 

ta. 

Gerablattina  baltea- 
ta. 

Acadian  coal- 
field. 

I'etraljlattina  sepiilta. 

Arcliimylncris  acad- 
icum. 

Western  interior 
coal-fleld. 

Etoblattina  vonusta. 

• 

If  we  assume  the  separation  between  the  upper  and  middle  carboniferous  to  be  correct, 
we  shall  have  the  following  percentage  of  the  species  from  the  different  formations  in  either 
country : 

In  Europe :  Above  the  upper  carboniferous  26  per  cent. ;  in  it  74  per  cent. ;  below  it  7  per  cent. 
In  America:  Above  tlie  upper  carboniferous  6  per  cent.;  in  it  24  per  cent.;  below  it  70  per  cent. 

Certain  species  appearing  in  the  lists  twice  over  maki'  the  totals  of  percentage  in  eaoli 
case  above  100.  It  would  appear  from  this  summary  that  the  American  cockroaches  are 
the  older,  and  a  certain  light  is  thus  thrown  upon  the  occurrence  of  Mylacridae  in  the  New 
World  only. 

I  have  already  given  some  reasons  for  believing,  not  only  that  cockroaches  formed  the 
majority  of  insects  in  palaeozoic  times,  but  that  the  actual  number  of  species  was  very 
great.  That  they  were  also  abundant  in  individuals  is  probable,  judging  from  the  present 
fecundity  of  their  descendants  and  from  a  few  other  facts.  Goldenberg,  for  instance,  re- 
marks (Faun.  Saraep.  foss.  l,  17)  that  where  one  finds  any  remains  of  cockroaches  in  the 
palaeozoic  rocks,  one  nearly  always  discovers  more  than  a  single  fragment ;  at  least  this  wiis 
the  case  with  Etoblattina  primaeva,  E.  labachensis  and  Blatt'ma  Tiachbeini ;  and  he 
judges  from  this,  that,  as  at  the  present  time,  these  creatures  collected  in  numbers  in  « 
single  spot ;  but  it  seems  rather  to  indicate  merely  the  great  numbers  of  individuals  which 
then  existed.  Goldenberg  elsewhere  remarks  (Faun.  Saraep.  foss.  ii,  21)  that  cockroaches 
formed  nearly  one-half  the  insects  of  the  coal  period,  reaching  then  their  greatest  develop- 
ment. He  finds  reasons  for  this,  first,  in  the  warmth  and  obscurity  of  the  forest  vegetation 
of  that  time,  which  only  suited  such  animals  as  these  ;  and  second,  in  the  intimate  corre- 


4 

,  if 


57 


ion;  but  assuming 
Y  express  tolerably 
table : 


ri(rt». 

Permo^arboni/ieroiu. 

tutoii- 

• 

• 

ucr- 

Gcmblattina  baltoa- 
ta. 

rous  to  be  correct, 
)rinatioiis  in  either 

V  it  7  per  cent. 
»■  it  7G  per  cent. 

)ercentage  in  each 
n  cockroaches  are 
cridae  in  the  New 

>aches  formed  the 
species  was  very 
from  the  present 

f,  for  instance,  rc- 

ockroaches  in  the 
at  least  this  was 

schbeini ;  and  he 
in  numbers  in  ii 

individuals  which 

I  that  cockroaches 
greatest  develop- 
forest  vegetation 

le  intimate  corro- 


}ation  between  the  insect  world  and  the  plant  world,  by  which  the  former  finds  its  prin- 
cipal nourishment  in  the  latter.  Such  a  food-plant  for  ihe  palaeozoic  cockroach  he  would 
discover  in  the  tree-like  Nocggerathia,  or  the  Cordaites  of  the  period ;  just  as  the  ally  of 
Hhe  former,  the  sago  palm,  furnishes  food  to  the  cockroaches  of  to-day.  Ileer  also  relates, 
in  hif.  essay  on  fossil  cockroaches,  that  the  botanical  garden  at  Zurich  accidentally  imported 
from  Cuba  cockroaches  in  all  stages  of  development  in  stems  of  Cycads,  and  thereupon 
suggests  that  Nocggerathia  might  very  probably  have  been  the  food  of  palaeozoic  cock- 
roaches. I  have  also  described  a  species  of  Platyzosteria  (P.  sahalianus)  which  lives  in  the 
tops  of  the  cabbage  palmetto,  Sabal  palmetto.  We  thus  arrive  at  some  indications  of  the 
inanner  of  life  of  these  ancient  creatures. 

Heer  believes  the  scantiness  of  our  knowledge  of  fossil  cockroaches  to  be  due  to  the 
slight  attention  that  has  been  paid  to  them,  and  that  in  the  mass  of  plants  which  have  been 
exhumed  from  the  coal  beds,  many  more  will  be  found  when  these  have  been  carefully  ex- 
amined with  this  in  view.  At  the  tune  he  wrote  not  a  single  species  of  cockroach  had  been 
jfijund  in  more  than  one  spot  (and  at  Wettin  and  Manebach  they  formed  aliiKJst  or  quite 
ittie  only  insects  found  there)  while  many  species  of  plants  were  common  to  the  different 
beds  from  which  cockroaches  had  been  exhumed.  Notwithstanding  the  considerable  in- 
orease  of  our  knowledge  since  that  time,  this  is  almost  as  true  now  as  then. 

In  this  paper  we  have  discussed  almost  exclusively  the  front  wings  of  the  palaeozoic 
cockroaches.  In  an  appendix,  however,  those  species  which  have  been  described  from 
other  fragments  are  reviewed  and  the  descriptions  put  into  an  English  dress.  These  species 
are  Blattina  Tlachbelui,  lil.  kdinervis  and  Bl.  venosa,  described  from  hind  wings  or  very  im- 
perfect remnants  of  fore  wings ;  and  Polyzosterites  grnnosus,  a  wingless  species.  Acridiies 
carhonaria,  first  described  by  Germar  as  the  whig  of  a  saltatorial  orthopteron  and  subse- 
quently considered  by  him  as  the  hind  wing  of  a  cockroach,  possibly  of  Etohl.  didyma,  and 
so  catalogued  up  to  the  present  time,  appears  rather  to  be  a  neuropterous  wing  and  there- 
fore is  not  discussed  here.  Besides  these  a  couple  of  obscure  fragments  from  the  American 
jpcks  are  briefly  noticed  but  without  name.  It  only  remains  to  give  an  alphabetical  list  of 
iSbe  former  and  present  names  of  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  and  the  bibliography  of  the  sub- 
ject, before  taking  up  the  species  in  detail. 

Synonymical  Tadi.e  of  hitheiito  describkd  Palaeozoic  Cockroaches. 


A(chitnyl.icris  acadicum  Scudd.  =  Arehimj  Lioris  ncaditniin. 
Bbtttidiiiiii  inantidiui<lc3  (iold.  =  Etoblnttiim  mantidioidcs. 
Bhttina  allinis  Gold.  =  Kt>)blattiiia  aflinis. 
Blattina  aua^lyptica  Gei      =  Etoblattina  anaglyptica. 
Bkttina  anaglyptica  var.    labacliuiisis   Gold.  =  Etoblattina 

labacliunsis. 
]|bttina  anthracopliila  Gcru     =  Etoblattina  anthrncophila. 
Hftttlna  anthracopliila  Goin.  =  Etoblattina  flnbcllata. 
Blattina  brctonunais  Scudd.  =  Mylacris  brutouunse. 
Bkttina  carbonaria  Germ.  :=  Etoblattina  carbonaria. 
pUttina  clatlirata  Ileur.  =  Gcrablattina  clathrata. 
ItUttina  didyma  Germ.  =  Etoblattina  didyma. 
Bkttina  didyma  Gein.  :=  Aiithracoblattina  sopita. 
Bikttina  drcsdunsig  Gcin.-Dclchm.  :=  Anthracoblattina  drcs- 
dcnsis. 

ittina  euglyptica  Germ.  =  Etoblattina  ouglyptica. 

ittina  euglyptica  Gold.  fig.  8.  =  Etoblattina  Dobrnii. 


Blnttina  euglyptica  Gold.  fig.  9.  =  Gcrablattina  producta. 
Blattina    euglyptica    var.    weissiana    Gold.  =  Gcrablattina 

wcissiana. 
Blattina  fascigera  Scudd.  =  Gcrablattina  fascigera. 
Blattina  flabellata  Germ.  (Miinst).  =  Etoblattina  flabellata. 
Blattina  flabellata  Germ.  (Wettin).  =:  Gcrablattina  Miin- 

pieri. 
Blat.ina  Fritschii  Heer.  =  Progonoblattina  Fritschii. 
Blattim.  Gcinitzi  Gold.  ^  Gcrablattina  Geinitzi. 
Blattina  Germari  (Giebel)  Heer.  =  Gcrablattina  Gormari. 
Blattina  Goldonbcrgi  Mahr.  =  Gcrablattina  Goldedbergi. 
Blattina  gracilis  Gold.  =  I'etrablattina  gracilis, 
Blattina  Hecri  Scudd.  =:  Mylacris  Hceri. 
Blattina  helvetica  Heer.  =  Progonoblattina  helvetica. 
Blattina  insignis  Gold .  ^  Etoblattina  iusignu. 
Blattina  intermedia  Gold.  =:  Gcrablattina  intermedia. 
Blattina  labachensis  Gold.  =  Etoblattina  labachensis. 


1 


p 


Mi 


58 


Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 
Blattina 


latinervis  Hecr.  =  Blattina  latincrvis  (hind  wing). 
loKichcngig  Gold.  =  Ilcrmatoblnttina  Icbachcnsis. 
loptophlebiea  Gold.  =:  Etoblattina  leptophlebica. 
Mahri  Gold.  ^  Gcrablattina  Mahri. 
Mahri  Gcin.  =  Etoblattina  elongata. 
manebachensis  Gold.  ^  Etoblattina  manebachcnsis. 
parvula  Gold.  =  Etoblattina  panrula. 
porrccta  Gcin.  =  Anthracoblattina  porrccta. 
primaeva  Gold.  =:  Etoblattina  priniacva. 
Remigii  Dohrn.  ^  Anthracoblattina  Remigii. 
reticulata  Germ.  ^  Oryctoblattina  roticulata. 
Riickerti  Gold.  ^  Anthracoblattina  Riickerti. 
russoma  Gold.  =  Etoblattina  russoma. 
scaberata  Gold.  =  Gerablattina  scabcrata. 


Blattina  acpiilta  Sciuld.  =  Potrablattina  scpulta. 
Blattina  spectabilis  Gold.  =  Antliracoblattina  spectabilis. 
Blattina  Tischbcini  Gold.  =  Blattina  Tischboini  (fragment). 
Blattina  vcnosa  Gold.  =  Blattina  vcnoaa  (fragment). 
Blattina  vcnusta  Lcsq.  =:  Etoblattina  vonusta. 
Blattina  wcissiana  Gold.  ^  Gcrablattina  weisaiana. 
Blattina  weissigcnsis  Gein.  ^  Etoblattina  weisslgensis. 
Blattina  wommetsweiloricnsitf  Gold.  =  Hcrmatoblattina  worn- 

mctswcilericnsis. 
Blattina  winterlana  Gold.  =:  Anthracoblattina  winteriana. 
Mylacris    anthracophilum     Scudd.  =  Myiacris    anthraco- 

philum. 
Polyzoi^tcritcs  granosus  (Gold.)  Jord.  =  Folyzoeterites  gra* 

noeut  (body). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


The  papers  are  arranged  chronologically  under  each  author,  and  the  order  of  the  authors 
is  by  a  chronological  arrangement  of  their  first  papers.  Papers  on  the  European  insects 
precede  those  on  the  American  species. 


EUROPE  AX. 


Halnc. 


Host  (W.)      De  filicum  ectypis  obviis  in  lithanthraciim  Wettincnsium  Lobejuncnsium  fosdinis. 

8°.    No  date.    pp.  31.    (Not  seen.) 
Gebuab  (E.  F.)     Beschreibung  ciniger  neuen  fossilen  insecten.    n.  In  Schieferthon  dcs  Stcinkohlen-Gebirgcs 

vonWettin.    <  Mttnst,  Beitr.  zur  Petrefactenk.    Heft  5 :  90-94  taf.  13.    4°.    Bay renth,  1842. 
-i^^—  Die  Versteinerungen  des  Steinkoblengebirges  von  Wettin  und  Lobcjttn  im  Saalkreise ;  also  entitled : 
-  Petrifacta  stratorum  lithanthracum_^Wettini  et  Lobejuni  in  circulo  Salae  rcperta  f°.    Halle,   1844-63. 

Ueberreste  von  Insekten ;  also  entitled :  Inscctorum  vestigia.    Heft  7 :  81-88,  taf.  81, 1851 ; — Heft  8,  tab. 

39,  fig.  15, 1853. 
QoLOENBEBQ   (F.)     Pi'odrom   einer  naturgeschicbte  der  fossilen  Insecten  der  Kohlenformation  von  Saar- 

brUcken.    <  S'tzungsb.  matb.  nat.  CI.  k.  Ak.id.  Wiss.  Wien,  Bd.  ix:  38-39.   8°.    Wien,1852.    The  name  is 

wrongly  given  in  this  paper  as  Goldberger. 
— —  Ueber  versteinerte  Insectenreste    im    Steinkohlengebirge   von  SaarbrUcken.    <Amtl.  Bcr.   Vers. 

Gesellsch.  deutsch.  Naturf.,  x.xix :  1*23-26.    4°.    Wiesbaden,  1853. 

Die  fossilen  Insecten  des  Kohlenformation  von  Saarbrtlcken.    <  Palaeontogr.,  Bd.  iv :  17-40,  tab.  3-6. 

4°.    Cassel,  1854.    Also  separately,  pp.  24,  tab  1-4.    4°.    Cassel,  1854. 

-^^—  Beitriige  zur  vorweltlichen  Fauna  des  Steinkoblengebirges  zu  Saarbrtlcken ;  also  entitled,  within : 
Uebersicht  der  Thierreste  der  Kohlenformation  von  Saarbrtlcken.  <Jabresb.  k.  Gymn.  u.  Vorsr^; 
Saarbr.  pp.  1-26.  4°.  SaarbrUcken,  1867.  The  same  paper,  with  the  addition  of  two  plates,  referroil 
to  in  the  text  of  this,  but  not  published  with  it,  appeared  under  the  title :  Fauna  Saraepontana  fofisiiis 
Heft  1.    4°.     Saarbnicken,  1873. 

-^-^  Zur  Kenntniss  der  fossilen  Insecten  in  der  Stcinkohlen-formation.  <  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Miner.,  Jahrg. 
1869:  158-68,  taf.  3,  8°.  Stuttg.irt,  1869.  An  abstract  (?)  which  I  have  not  seon,  appeared  in  the 
report  of  the  42d  Vereamml.  deutsch.  Naturforecher  in  Dresden  in  1868. 

Zwei  neue  Ostracoden  und  eine  Blattina  r.us  der  Steinkohlenformation  von  Saarbrttcken.    <  Neues 

Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  Jahrg.  1870 :  286-89  (figs.)     8°.    Stuttgart,  1870. 

— ^—  Fauna  Saraepontana  fossilis.    Die  fossilen  Thiere  aus  der  Steinkohlenformation  von  Saarbrflckeu. 

les  Heft,  mit  zwei  Tafeln  Abbildungen.    4°.    SaarbrUcken,  1873,  pp.  26,  pi.  1-2.     2e8  Heft,  mit  zwei 

Tafeln  Abbildungen.    4°.    SaarbrUcken,  1877,  pp.  4,  54,  pi.  1-2. 
GiXBSL  (C.  G.)     Die  Insecten  und  Spinnen  der  Vorwelt  mit  steter  Berttcksichtigung  der  lebenden  Insecten 

utid   Spinnen  monographisch   dargestcllt;    also  entitled:  Fauna  der  Vorwelt  mit  steter  Berttoksicht- 

igimg  der  lebenden  Thiere.    n.  Band :  Gliederthiere.      Erste  Abtheilung :  Insecten  und  Spinnen.    8°. 

Leipzig,  1856. 


ittina  scpulta. 
icoblattina  epectabilis. 
laTiachbcini  (fragment), 
cnosa  (IVogment). 
la  vonusta. 
ttina  wcisaiana. 
nttina  weiasigensis. 
=  Hcrmatoblattina  wom- 

icoblattina  wintcriana. 
=  Mylacris    anthraco- 

d.  =  Polyzo6terite8  gra- 


der of  the  authors 
European  insects 


lium  fosdinis.  Halno. 

StcinkoliIen-6ebirgc3 
reuth,  1842. 
krcise ;  nlso  entitled : 
f°.    Hallo,  1844-53. 
1, 1851 ;— Heft  8,  tab. 

formation  von  Saar- 
1, 1852.    The  name  is 

<Amtl.  Ber.  Vers. 

IV :  17-40,  tab.  3-6. 

so  entitled,  within: 
Gymn.  u.  Vorsrl! 
two  plates,  referred 

Saraepontnna  fossilis 

irb.  f.  Miner.,  Jahrg. 
in,  appeared  in  the 

brttcken.    <  Neucs 

1  von  Saarbrttckou. 
2e8  Heft,  mit  zwci 

r  lebenden  Insecton 

steter  Bertlcksicht- 

und  Spinnen.    8°. 


69 

Beer  (O).     Uobcr  die  fossilen  K;ikerl;ikcn.     <  Vierleljnlnwlir.  iiat.  (tesellsoh.  Zdrieh,  .Talirjj.  ix  :  27*1-302, 

]A.     8°.     Zilrifli.  1S(>4. 
ii'  Die  Urweit  dor  Sehweiz.     Mil  sieben  luiidscliaftliehin  Hilderit,  elf  Tjifcln,  einer  f{eoloji;is«Iien  Uober- 

sielitskarte  der  Selnveiz  mid  zablreielien  in  den  Text  eiiifiedruekleii  Abbildmigen.     8".     Zdrieli,  I8«ir). 
.  Le   nioude   piiinilive  de   la  Suisse.      Traduit  do  ralicniande  par  Isaac  Deinolo.     8".      Geiu^ve  et 

Bale,  1872. 
.„  Tlie  primitive  world  of  Switzerland.     Edited  by  James  Ileywood.     2  v.     8".     Loudon,  1S7(». 

DOHRX  (A).     Zur  Kennluiss  der  Inseeteu  iu  der  rrimiirfonuationeu.     <  rabieoutoj:^-.   Md.  xvi:  120-84,  taf. 

8.     4".     Cassel,  1807. 
KiRKnv  (J.  W.)     On  the  remains  of  insoets  from  the  co.il  measures  of  Durham.    <  Geol.  Mag.,  vol.  iv :  J188- 

90,  pi.  17,  figs.  G-8.     8^    Loudon.  1867. 
Mahr  ( — .)     Beit  rag  zur  Kenntniss  fossiler  Inseeteu  der  Steinkohlenformatiou  ThUringeus.     •  T  Neues  .Tahrb. 

f.  Mineral.,  .T.dirg.  1870:  282-8r>  (ligs.)     8°.     Stuttgart,  1870. 
||Ikimt;^  (K.)     Versteinerungen  aus  dem  Br.iudsehiel'er  der  untereu  Dyas  von  Weissig  bei  rillnitz  in  Saehsen 

< Neues  Jalirb.  f.  Mineral.,  ete.,  J.ahrg.  1873 :  t501-704,  laf,  3.     8".     Stultgiut,  1873.     Also  separ.ate,  pp. 

m  i-*<i'>- 

"•m -Ueber  neue  Aufselildsse  iut  Brandsehiefer  der  uuteren   Dyat  vou  Weissig  bei   I'illuilz  ii~.  Saebseu. 

<  Neues  Jalirb.  f.^^Miueral.,, lalirg.  187r):  1-14  pi.  1.     8\     Stuttgart,  1875.    Also  si'p:irate,  jip.  14.  pi. 
;0EINIT/  (H.  B.)     Berielit  fiber  die  .  .  .  auf  ileiu  Heviere  des  Carlseliaelites  der  Lugau-Xiederwflrtseliiiitzer 
-|       Steinkoldenwerke  gesammelten  Steinkolilenplaiizeii.     <Sitzungsl).  naliirw.  Gesellsdi.  Isis,  1870:  7-13, 
vf       tat:  1.     8^     Dresden,  1870. 

AMKRICAN. 

IiESQiEnKux    (L.)      Botanical   and   palaeontological   rejiorl    of  the  geological   stale   survey   of  Arkansas. 

<0\ven   (1).  D.)    Second  report  of  a  geological   reeonnoisaneo  of  the  niii'idle  and  soul  hern  counties  of 

Arkansas,  made  during  the  years  ISoO  and  18(J0.     8".     Pliila.lelphia,  1800.  p]).  205-300,  pi.  1-G. 
'  SouDDicu  (S.  II.)     [Description  of  Archiinyl  iciis  aeadiciini  in]  Dawson  (J.  W.)  Acadian  Geology.     2d  ed. 

8°.     London,  1808,  p.  388,  fig.  153. 
— Descriptions  of  fossil  insects  found  on  Mazon  Creek  and  near  Jlorris,  Grundy  Co.,  111.     <Worllien 

(A.  II.)  Geological  Survey  of  Illinois,  vol.  m,  Supplement  to  description  of  articulates,  pp.  500-72,  figs. 

1-10.     8°.     [Springfield,]  18(58. 
— Two  new  fossil  cockroaches  from  the  carboniferous  of  Capo  Breton.     <  Canad.  Natur.,  n.  s.,  vol.  vii: 

271-72,  figs.  1-2.     8°.     Montreal,  1874. 
■m Now  and  interesting  insects  from  the  carboniferous  of  Cape  Breton.     <  Proc.  Amor.  Assoc.  Adv.  So. 

vol.  XXIV  n,   110-11,  figs.  1-2.     8°.     Salem,  1870.     <  Canad.  Natur.,  n.  s.,  vol.  viii :  88-00,  figs.  1-2. 

8°.     Montreal,  1876.     Also  separate,  [pp.  2].     8°.     Montreal,  1870. 

Fossil  palaeozoic  insects,  with  a  list  of  ilescribed  American  insects  from  the  carboniferous  formation. 

<Gcol.  Mag.,  II.  8.,  Doc.  2,  vol.  iii:  519-20.     8°.     London,  1876. 
—  Note  oil  the  wing  of  a  cockroach  from  the  carboniferous  formation  of  Pittstoii,  Penii.      <  Proe. 

Bost.  Soe.  Nat.  Hist.,  vol.  XIX :    238-39.     8°.   Boston,  1878.     <Scudd.,  Eiitoni.  Notes,  vi:  85-36.     8^ 

Boston,  1878. 


tt 


1  } ' 

■      ( 


4  ill: 

i'        I 


1 


1^ 


60 

PALAEOBLATTARIAE. 

Palaeozoic  cockroaches ;  in  which  the  fore  wihgs  are  diaphanous,  generally  reticulated 
and  nearly  symmetrical  on  either  side  of  a  longitudinal  middle  line ;  the  externomedian 
vein  is  completely  developed  and  divides  in  the  outer  half  of  the  wing,  its  branches  gener- 
ally occupying  the  apical  margin.  The  internoiaedian  area  is  broad  at  its  base  (beyond  the 
anal  area),  rapidly  tapers  apically  and  is  filled  with  oblique,  mostly  parallel  veins,  having 
nearly  the  same  direction  as  the  anal  veins,  which,  like  them,  strike  the  inner  margin. 

Their  bodies  appear  to  have  been  flat,  but  slenderer  than  usual  in  cockroaches  of  the 
present  day,  the  pronotal  shield  depressed,  more  or  less  elliptical,  but  sometimes  longer  than 
broad,  the  head  partly  concealed  by  it  as  in  living  types.  They  were  of  large  size ;  but 
while  the  average  was  considerably  above  that  of  existing  cockroaches'  none  were  much 
larger  than  some  S.  American  species  of  Blabera.  Germar  was  the  fii'st  to  note  the 
diaphaneity  of  the  fore  wings,''  and  Goldenberg  the  presence  of  the  externomedian  vein,^ 
and  the  course  of  the  anal  branches.* 

Ml'LACKlDAE. 

In  this  group  the  mediastinal  vein  of  the  tegmina  Avith  its  branches  consists  of  a  number 
of  veins,  simple  or  forked  close  to  their  origin,  spreading  in  a  fan  shape  and  appearing  to 
arise  from  a  single  point  or  near  a  single  point  close  to  the  base  of  the  wing ;  or  in  other 
words,  the  branches  originate  from  the  main  vein  close  to  its  base  and  to  each  other,  the 
outermost  being  much 'longer  than  the  innermost,  often  double  as  long  as  it,  and  either 
straight  or  uniformly  ai  .late ;  the  area  of  the  vein  is  thus  triangular  and  more  or  less  than 
half  as  long  as  the  wing.  The  character  of  the  vein  therefore  much  more  nearly 
resembles  that  of  the  anal  vein  than  of  the  others.  The  group  is  confined,  geographically, 
to  America,  and  the  wings  are  a  little  stouter  on  the  average  than  those  of  the  Blattinariae, 
the  breadth  being  usually  contained  in  the  length  less  than  two  and  one  half  times. 

Mylacrls  {fin^.ax/it^). 

;!/ytorm  Scudd.,  in  Worth,  Geol.  Surv.  111.  Ill,,  508-69  (18G8). 

The  mediastinal  vein  of  the  upper  M'ing  consists  of  about  five  principal  stems,  two  or 
three  of  which  fork  before  the  middle,  all  of  them  straight  or  very  gently  curved,  the 
outermost  extending  half  way  or  even  more  to  the  tip  of  the  wing ;  the  point  from  which 
the  principal  stems  originate  is  either  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  or  nearer  its  inner  than 
its  costal  margin.  The  sccapular  vein  is  always  arched  strongly  at  the  base  before  branching, 
which  it  commences  to  do  as  soon  as  allowed  by  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein ;  it 
then  runs  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin  always  to  the  extreme  tip  of  the  wing;  during 
the  larger  part  at  least  of  its  coui'se  it  runs  very  nearly  along  the  middle  line  of  the  wing. 


1  The  average  length  of  tlie  front  wing  a|)pears  to  liave 
been  about  26  mm. 

2  Dor  (lentliohe  Ailerverlauf,  den  wir  .  .  .  wnlirnelimon, 
zeigt  mis  dalier,  dass  diose  vorweltlielien  Arten  perganu'nt- 
artige  Oberlliigel  besassen.  Geu.mah,  Verst.  Steink.  Wet- 
tin,  H2. 

'  Bei  jcnen  [lebenden  Blatten]  liisst  sicb  in  dicscm  Felde 
nnr  eine  sioli  staric  veraiitelirde  Mitlelader  wahrneliinon, 
wahrend   die   Kohlenblatten  hier  zwei  Mitteladern  zeigcn 


.  .  .  wodiu'rh  das  Mittelfeld  in  eine  iinsseres  und  ein  inncres 
Alittelfeld  gcdieilt  wird.  GoLi>ExnEiio,  Palaeontogr.  iv, 
20-21. 

*  Bi'i  den  HIatten  der  Jetzwelt  miinden  die  A<lern  dieses 
Hinterfuldes  [anal  field]  tlieihveise  in  die  Begreuzungsader 
[anal  furrow]  desselben,  wiilirend  bei  den  Lias- tind  Koblen- 
blatten  siiinmtliebe  Adern  die.ies  Feldes  in  den  Nahtrnnil 
[inner  margin]  anslaufen.  Goi-nENnERO,  Palaeontogr.  IV,  20. 


.iP 


61 


•ally  reticiilatefl 
externomedinn 
tranches  gener- 
ise  (beyonc]  the 
jI  veins,  having 
er  margin, 
kroaches  of  the 
nes  longer  than 
large  size ;  but 
me  were  much 
st  to  note  the 
lomedian  vein,'' 


its  of  a  number 
nd  appearing  to 
ng ;  or  in  other 
each  other,  the 
i  it,  and  either 
ore  or  less  than 
ti  more  neai'ly 
geographically, 
he  Blattinariae, 
times. 


)• 

stems,  two  or 
tly  curved,  the 
)int  from  which 

its  inner  than 
fore  branching, 
astinal  vein ;  it 
3  wing;  during 
le  of  the  wing. 

ioies  unil  fin  inncros 
o,   Palncoiitogr.    iv, 

len  (lie  AdiTii  diesi's 
ie  Bi'grt'iizungsailer 
11  Li.is- 1111(1  Kolilfii- 
.s  in  (li'ii  Kiihtriiiiil 
,  Palaconlogr.  iv,  20. 


so  that  the  area  of  this  vein  generally  occupies  half  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and  together 
with  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  half  of  the  whole  area  of  the  wing ;  it  emits 
four  or  five  branches,  some  of  which  fork,  occasionally  twice,  and  all  of  which  run  parallel 
or  very  nearly  parallel  to  the  outer  branch  of  the  mediastinal  vein ;  to  gain  the  apex  and 
to  keep  this  parallelism  the  terminal  part  of  the  scapular  vein  curves  gently  upward.  The 
externomedian  vein  seldom  forks  before  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  rarely  occupies  much 
space,  generally  branching  but  three  times  at  the  most,  although  one  or  more  of  these 
branches  may  have  secondary  forks ;  generally  these  branches  are  so  straight  that  it  is 
difficult  to  say  whether  they  are  superior  or  inferior  to  the  main  vein,  but  they  appear  to 
be  indifferently  one  or  the  other.  The  internomedian  and  anal  veins  divide  between  them 
very  equally  the  inner  margin  of  the  wing,  the  anal  furrow  being  distinct,  generally  curved 
considerably  and,  fi'om  the  great  breadth  of  the  wing,  having  its  general  course  very 
oblique ;  the  internomedian  vein  generally  has  but  three  or  four  branches,  but  several  of 
these  usually  fork  close  to  the  base,  the  branches  redividing,  so  that  rarely  less  than  nine 
or  ten  branches  of  this  vein  strike  the  margin,  the  first  offshoot  of  the  penultimate  branch 
often  having  several  inferior  veinlets;  the  vein  begins  to  branch  at  nearly  the  same  point 
I  as  the  scapular  vein,  and  occupies  a  subtriangular  area  with  its  spreading  branches.  The 
l-  branches  of  the  anal  vein  are  in  general  more  longitudinal  th.an  those  of  the  internome- 
',  dian  vein,  are  nearly  parallel,  often  forked  and  rather  regular  and  abundant,  but  in  one 
species  are  irregular  and  connected  by  cross  branches. 

The  Avings  are  peculiar  for  their  unusual  breadth  at  base  and,  so  far  as  known,  their 
tapering  apex,  produced  mostly  by  the  costal  curve ;  the  greatest  breadth  lies  before  the 
middle  of  the  wing,  and  their  length  is  hardly  more  than  double  their  width,  in  which 
particular  they  differ  greatly  from  Lithomylacris.  They  have  a  form  common  in  recent 
Blattariae,  such  as  Nyctibora,  strongly  tapering  posteriorly,  with  convex  anterior  and 
^.posterior  margins. 

I     This  genus  differs  principally  from  Lithomylacris  by  the  form  of  the  wing  and  by  the 

lobliquity  of  the  anal  furrow  of  the  same ;  and  from  Necymylacris  by  the  much  greater 

breadth  and  longitudinal  extent  of  the  areas  covered  by  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins, 

accompanied  by  a  corresponding  diminution  of  the  extent  of  the  externomedian  area.     The 

species  are  tail  of  a  rather  small  or  moderate  size  and  are  found  only  in  the  new  world. 

The  only  fragment  apart  from  front  wings  which  has  been  discovered  is  a  pronotal  shield, 
presumably  belonging  to  one  of  these  species.  It  is  shaped  much  as  in  the  modern 
Periplaneta. 

Mylacris  bretonense.     PI.  5.  iig.  1. 

Blatt'ma  hretonensis  Scudd.,  Can.  Nat.,  vii,  271-72,  fig.   1.      Figured   also  in   Dawson's 
Acadian  Geology,  Suppl.  to  2d  ed.,  p.  55,  fig.  5. 

The  front  wing  has  a  pretty  regularly  tapering  ovate  outline,  with  a  slightly  produced 
Ibut  rounded  tip;  the  costal  margin  is  apparently  regularly  and  considerably  convex, 
lespecially  near  the  base,  and  at  least  the  middle  third  of  the  inner  margin  is  straight,  while 
[the  apical  third  of  the  wing  tapers  about  equally  from  both  sides.  The  veins  appear 
ito  originate  from  a  point  scarcely  above  the  middle  line  of  the  wing,  and  together  to  be 
[directed  considerably  upward  .at  base,  following  the  strongly  arcuate  basal  cui've  of  the 


!     ! 


1  ? 

^-  [1: 

1 

J 


62 


costal  margin  nearly  across  the  basal  fifth  of  the  wing.     The  mediastinal  area  is  exception- 
ally small  for  this  genus,  even  if  we  consider,  as  is  probable,  a   marginal   half  to  be 
destroyed ;  the  veins  in  the  fragment  of  it  are  somewhat  obscure,  consisting  of  on]y  two  or 
three  parallel  to  each  other,  the  lower  or  inner  forking  twice  near  the  base  and  terminating 
a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing.     The  scapular  vein  suddenly  bends  at  the  end  of  the 
basal  fifth  of  tlie  wing  and  runs  closely  parallel  to  the  costal  margin  lor  a  distance  equal  to 
about  half  the  length  of  the  wing,  and  then  curves  somewhat  rapidly  to  a  longitudinal 
direction,  running  down  the  middle  line  of  the  wing  and  terminating  at  its  tip;  its  first 
vein,  which  like  most  of  the  others  is  deeply  and  simply  forked,  continues  the  direction  of 
the  basal  part  of  the  stem ;  the  last  is  a  shoot  which  parts  from  the  main  stem  at  about  the 
middle  of  its  longitudinal  course ;  the  intermediate  ones,  to  the  number  of  five,  part  at  equal 
distances  from  one  another  in  the  oblique  portion  of  the  main  stum,  and  are  straight  and 
parallel  to  the  direction  of  the  basal  branch.     The  externomedian  vein  parts  abruptly  from 
the  scapular  vein  shortly  before  the  end  of  its  basal  course  and  runs  subparallel  to  it, 
diverging  gently  from  it  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing  and  emitting,  at  regular  and  distant 
intervals,  three  or  four  superior,  gently  arcuate,  simple  or  forked  longitudinal  branches, 
commencing  at  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  first  branch  approaching  tlic 
scapular  vein  and  then  continuing  beside  it ;  the  area  occupies  only  a  narrow  space  at  the 
extremity  of  the  inner  margin.     The  internomedian  vein  parts  from  the  scapular  just 
before  the  externomedian  and  in  a  nearly  similar  Avay;  it  runs  nearly  parallel  to  the  latter, 
but  with  a  very  straight  course,  to  about  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  wing;  nor- 
mally it  probably  emits  four  or  five  simple  or  forked  branches  not  quite  so  closely  crowded 
as  those  of  the  two  preceding  areas ;  but  in  the  specimen  examined  several  of  them  spring 
from  an  offshoot  of  the  second  branch  which  runs  parallel  to  the  main  stem,  the  latter 
forking  once  at  its  tip;  there  is  also  a  strongly  arcu\,e  vein,  close  and  parallel  to  the  anal 
furrow,  which  seems  to  be  a  basal  branch  of  this  v oin  parting  from  it  while  still  amal- 
gamated with  the  preceding  veins.     The  anal  furrow  is  deeply  impressed,  strongly  arcuate, 
roundly  bent  near  the  base,  its  apical  half  nearly  straight,  and  strikes  the  inner  margin  a 
little  before  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing;  owing  to  the  basal  curve  the  anal 
area  is  nearly  as  broad  as  long,  and  is  filled  with  six  or  seven  nearly  straight  veins 
of  varying  obliquity,  some  of  them  branched  and  the  branches  uniting  irregidarly  with  the 
neighboring  branches  in  a  very  peculiar  manner,  somewhat,  apparently,  as  in  Bl.  mantldi- 
oides. 

The  fore  wing  only  is  preserved  and  is  of  a  rather  small  size,  being  only  16.35  mm.  long 
and  7.2  mm.  broad,  or  the  breadth  to  the  lengtli  as  1  :  2.3 ;  all  the  veins  and  their  branches 
(excepting  of  course  the  anal  furrow)  are  very  delicate  and  the  branches  generally  rathor 
closely  crowded ;  the  surface  appears  to  have  been  smooth  as  the  interspaces  are  wholly 
unbroken  by  any  cross  nervules.  The  wing  is  nearly  complete,  but  the  margin  is  rather 
ragged  and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  edge  of  the  costal  border  appears  to  be  gone. 

From  the  comparatively  small  extent  of  the  mediastinal  area  and  the  nearly  paiallel 
veins  therein  this  species  cannot  be  confounded  with  any  other  form  of  Mylacris. 

The  specimen  occurred  on  dark  grey  shale,  associated  with  ferns  and  leaves  of  Sjjheuo- 
phyllum  Schlotheiniii,  and  was  found  with  the  following  species  in  the  productive  coal- 
measures  (or  middle  coal-formation)  of  Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  by  Mr.  Richard  Brown,  F.  G.  H., 
and  communicated  to  me  by  Principal  Dawson,  to  whose  kindness  I  owe  many  similar 
favors. 


,rea  is  cxception- 
fiiml  half  to  be 
g  of  only  two  or 
and  terininatinj; 
nt  the  end  of  the 
distance  equal  to 

0  a  longitudinal 
t  its  tip ;  its  first 

the  direction  of 
teui  at  about  the 
ive,  part  at  equal 
are  straight  and 
'ts  abruptly  from 
subparallel  to  it, 
Ljular  and  distant 
iidinal  branches, 
approaching  the 
row  space  at  the 
he  scapular  just 
dlel  to  the  latter, 
r  the  wing;  nor- 
)  closely  crowded 

1  of  them  spring 
stem,  the  latter 

•allel  to  the  anal 

while  still  anial- 

strongly  arcuate, 

inner  margin  a 

cuj've  the  anal 

straight   veins 

gularly  with  tlio 

in  Bl.  mantkll- 

16.35  mm.  long 
d  their  brandies 
generally  rather 
laces  are  wholly 
nargin  is  rather 
to  be  gone. 
3  nearly  parallel 
lacris. 

lives  of  Sjjheno- 
productive  coal- 
Brown,  P.  G.  S., 
ve  many  similar 


63 
MylaorUi  HeerL     PI.  6,  fig.  11. 

Blaltlna  Heeri  Scudd.,  Can.  Nat.,  vii,  272,  fig.  2.     Figured  also  in  Dawson's  Acadian 

Geology,  Suppl.  to  2d  ed.,  p.  55,  fig.  6. 

Fore  wine.     The  tip  of  the  only  specimen  known  is  broken  so  that  the  exact  form 
cannot  be  stated,  but  the  wing  was  probably  a  little  more  than  twice  as  long  as  broad ;  the 
costal  margin  is  regularly  and  moderately  conve.v,  perhaps  a  little  flattened  in  the  middle ; 
the  base  of  the  inner  margin  is  nearly  straight.     The  veins  originate  from  a  point  a  very 
little  below  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  having  scarcely  the  least  upward  cui've  at  base  are 
nearly  straight.     The  mediastinal  area  is  very  large,  i-egularly  triangular,  with  only  a  few 
distant  straight  very  gently  diverging  veins ;  in  the  specimen  before  me  there  are  four 
veins,  of  which  the  lowest  is  forked  almost  at  the  base  and  the  second  in  the  middle  ;  almost 
the  entire  costal  edge  preserved  is  covered  by  this  area  and  it  probably  covered  two  thirds 
of  the  wing  along  this  border,  and  occupied  fully  half  the  breadth  of  the  wing  at  base. 
.The  scapular  vein  is  very  gently  sinuous,  being  curved  slightly  downward  close  to  the  base 
and  upward  toward  the  tip,  the  intervening  portion  being  straight  and  passing  exactly 
down  the  middle  line  of  the  wing;  the  branches,  four  in  number,  are  straight,  equidistant, 
parallel  to  the  nearer  mediastinal  veins,  only  the  basal  one  (which  originates  very  near  the 
jbase)  being  forked  and  that  close  to  the  tip ;  the  vein  itself,  judging  from  its  apical  direction, 
terminates  just  before  the  tip,  leaving  at  the  margin  a  very  narrow  field  for  this  area.     The 
externomedian  vein  is  straight  and  forks  probably  at  the  middle  o£  the  wing ;  how  many 
times  it  forks  is  uncertain,  two  branches  only  being  present  in  the  fragment;  the  area  must 
occupy  the  whole  of  the  apex  of  the  wing.     The  internomedian  vein  is  also  remarkably 
straight,  having  only  the  slightest  curve  at  the  extreme  base  and  probably  terminating 
just  as  far  before  the  tip  iis  the  scapular  vein ;  it  emits,  in  the  fragment  preserved,  three 
rather  closely  approximated  branches,  the  outer  more  longitudinal  than  the  others  and 
forked;  from  the  cour.se  of  the  upper  branch  of  this  foi'k  (not  represented  iis  sufficiently 
i'longitudinal  in  the  plate)  and  from  the  absence  of  other  primary  branches  from  the  apical 
portion  of  the  nuiin  stem  which  is  preserved,  it  is  probable  that  this  .secondary  branch  runs 
parallel  to  the  main  stem  and  that  the  outer  branches  are  emitted  from  it,  as  in  the 
preceding  species.     In  keeping  with  the  straightness  of  the  other  veins,  the  anal  furrow  is 
,  exceptionally  straight ;  it  is  deeply  impressed  only  over  its  basal  half  and  is  very  gently 
and  equally  curved  throughout,  terminating  probably  at  about  the  middle  of  the  posterior 
:,.  border ;  the  anal  veins  are  five  or  six  in  number,  most  of  them  forked  near  the  middle,  the 
I'M  innermost  compound,  and  the  outer  more  closely  approximated  than  the  others;  all  of  them 
|are  straight  beyond  a  frequently  curved  base. 

The  species  is  a  tolerably  large  one,  the  fragment  of  the  wing  being  21  nmi.  long  (its 

[probable  entire  length  about  25-26  mm.)  and  its  breadth  11.8  mm.,  or  the  breadth  to  the 

5  length  as  1 :  2.1.     The  veins  and  their  branches  are  rather  distinctly  impressed,  somewhat 

; distant  and  regular;  the  interspaces  are  transversely  and  very  faintly  wrinkled,  rather 

than  provided  with  cross-nervules ;  the  surface  is  nevertheless  pretty  smeoth ;  the  costal 

margin  is  very  delicately  marginate.     The  tip  of  the  wing  is  broken  off,  so  that  from 

a  fourth  to  a  fifth  is  gone,  but  the  fracture  extends  much  further  down  the  ip'  ?r  margin, 

extending  even  onto  the  anal  area. 


H: 


" 


64 


The  course  of  the  anal  furrow  Hcpanites  this  species  from  nil  others  of  the  genus. 
In  the  structure  of  the  intcrnoinediim  vein,  but  in  hardly  any  other  special  feature,  it 
is  allied  to  Mi/l.  hreionense.  In  the  general  distribution  of  nearly  all  the  veins  it  is  vorv 
nearly  related  to  3Iyl.  jiennsylvanicnm,  a  slightly  larger  or  at  any  rate  a  broader  species ; 
indeed  these  two  species  are  more  closely  related  than  any  other  two  American  forms; 
but  the  slight  curvature  and  consequently  great  length  of  the  anal  furrow  of  this  species 
forbid  their  being  considered  the  same,  and  this  diflers  also  from  the  other  jn  the  loss 
crowded  neuration  of  all  parts  of  the  wing,  in  the  less  sinuous  course  of  the  scapular  vein, 
and  in  many  other  minor  points. 

The  single  specimen  occuiTed  on  dark  grey  shale,  associated  with  ferns  and  leaves 
of  Sphenophyllum  Svhlotheimu,  and  was  found,  with  the  preceding  species,  in  the  produc- 
tive coal  measures  (or  middle  coal  fornuition)  of  Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  by  Mr.  Richard 
Brown,  F.  G.  S.,  and  communicated  to  me  by  Principal  Dawson. 

Mylaoxls  pennsylvanicum  nov.  s]>.    PI.  5,  figs.  18, 14. 

Fore  wing.  Only  the  basal  half  of  the  Aving  is  preserved,  with  none  of  the  inner  margin, 
so  that  it  is  impossible  to  determine  the  form  of  the  wing;  the  course  of  tiie  veins  however 
would  seem  to  indicate  a  shorter  and  stouter,  as  it  certainly  is  a  broader  wing  than  in  Myl. 
Heeri.  The  outline  as  given  in  fig.  14  probably  makes  the  wing  a  little  too  long.  The 
costal  margin  is  regularly  and  considerably  convex,  more  so  than  in  Myl.  Ileeri.  Tlie 
veins  originate  from  the  middle  of  the  wing  or  s]i"-)itly  below  it,  and  curve  a  little  at  tiie 
base.  Tlie  mediastinal  area  has  a  basal  width  u.  /lalf  the  wing  and,  separated  from  the 
scapular  by  a  .scarcely  curved  line,  strikes  the  costal  margin  close  to  the  limit  of  the  fnig- 
ment,  and  probably  somewhat,  perhaps  considerably,  past  the  middle  of  the  wing ;  the 
extreme  base  is  covered  in  the  specimen  by  a  foreign  object,  but  four  veins  appear  beyond 
it,'  the  two  middle  ones  simple,  the  others  deeply  forked,  all  tolerably  close,  scarcely 
divergent,  oblique  and  very  gently  arcuate ;  toward  the  humeral  angle  there  are  no  veins 
and  the  edge  of  the  wing  at  this  point  is  very  narrowly  and  delicately  marginate.  Tlie 
scapular  vein  is  gently  and  broadly  sinuous  throughout  and  probably  terminates  before  the 
apex  of  the  wing,  to  judge  from  its  apical  curve;  it  runs  very  closely  parallel  to  the  costal 
margin  through  most  of  its  course,  and  down  very  nearly  the  middle  line  of  the  wing, 
perimps  nearer  the  costal  than  the  inner  margin ;  it  commences  to  divide  very  near  the 
base  and  emits  five  branches,  all  but  the  first  of  v.'hich  are  simple  and  all  are  subparallel  to 
the  course  of  the  outer  mediastinal  veins ;  the  basal  branch  is  doubly  forked  and  renders 
this  portion  of  the  area  a  little  more  crowded.  The  externomedian  vein  is  arcuate  imtil  it 
divides,  before  the  middle  of  the  wing  certainly,  and  some  distance  before  the  extremity  of 
the  fragment;  it  forks  only  once  however  in  the  part  preserved,  two  parallel  veins  running 
longitudinally  to  the  edge,  equidistant  from  each  other  and  the  veins  on  either  side.  The 
internomedian  vein  runs  in  a  broadly  sinuous  course  parallel  to  the  preceding  vein,  and 
although  much  obscured  upon  the  specimen,  at  least  one  and  perhaps  two  brai^ches  can  he 
seen  to  be  emitted  before  the  division  of  the  externomedian  vein.  Ine  anal  furrow- 
is  strongly  impressed  ujion  its  basal  half,  less  so  but  still  distinctly  upon  the  apical  hah", 
appears  to  be  composed  of  a  pair  of  fine  grooves  closely  approximated,  and  is  regularly 
and  not  very  strongly  arcuate,  terminating  on  the  inner  border  at  some  distance  before  the 

'  In  both  the  figures  on  our  plate  the  vein  nearest  the  humeral  angle  s^huuld  bu  erased ;  it  does  not  exist. 


8  of  tlie  gemiH. 
ipccinl  feature,  it 
e  veins  it  is  very 
broader  species; 
American  forms; 
w  of  this  species 
Qther  in  the  Icsh 
he  scapular  vein, 

ferns  and  leaves 
:s,  in  the  produc- 
i,  by  Mr.  Richard 


:he  inner  margin, 
lie  veins  however 
ing  than  in  Myl. 
e  too  long.  The 
\/yl.  IleerL  Tiie 
e  a  little  at  the 
)arated  from  the 
limit  of  the  fmi'- 
if  the  wing;  the 
IS  appear  beyond 
y  close,  scarctdy 
lure  are  no  veins 
irginate.  The 
nates  before  the 
dlel  to  the  costal 
ine  of  the  wing, 
de  very  near  the 
re  subparallel  to 
ked  and  renders 
s  arcuate  luitil  it 
the  extremity  of 


el  veins  running 
ither  side.  Tlie 
ceding  vein,  and 
jraiiches  can  he 
ne  anal  furrow 
1  the  apical  hall', 
and  is  regularly 
tance  before  the 

is  not  exist. 


65 

■r,r 

«nd  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  about  opposite  the  origin  of  the  last  scapular  branch  ; 
the  anal  veins  are  numerous  and  crowded,  the  first  deeply  forked  and  basally  distant  from 
the  furrow,  the  others  simple  and  all  slightly  arcuate  ond  subparallel  to  the  basal  half  of 
the  furrow. 

The  single  known  fragment  represents  a  tolerably  large  species,  the  breadth  of  the  wing 
being  1.3.5  mm.,  while  its  length  may  be  estimated  as  anywhere  from  24  to  30  mm.,  the 
•ctual  length  of  the  fragment  being  19  mm.  and  the  breadth  to  the  length  about  as  1  :  2. 
It  is  the  under  surface  of  a  left  wing  which  is  exposed,  in  which  all  the  veins  and  branches 
of  the  costal  half  (namely  those  of  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas)  are  prominent,  while 
ill  the  others  are  very  obscure,  and  as  the  obscurity  affects  to  some  degree  the  anal  furrow, 
it  is  probably  entirely  due  to  the  preservation  ;  by  favorable  light  and  on  careful  examina- 
ikion,  slight  indications  of  transverse  wrinklings  may  be  seen  in  the  scapular  area,  but  there 
Qould  have  been  no  regular  nor  definite  reticulation. 

The  species,  which  is  peculiar  for  its  breadth  and  the  slight  tendency  of  its  branches  to 
subdivide,  appears  at  first  glance  to  have  considerable  resemblance  to  3Iyh  Ileeri ;  but  it  is 
certainly  distinct  from  that  by  the  stronger  curvature  of  the  anal  furrow  and  consequent 
jjbbreviation  of  the  anal  area ;  it  also  differs  by  the  sinuosity  of  the  scapular  vein,  the 
Ipore  arcuate  line  of  separation  between  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  and  the  more 
Irowded  branches  of  at  least  these  areas.  From  Mi/l.  anfJiracojihiliim  it  may  be  distin- 
l^ished  by  the  lack  of  the  strong  deflection  of  the  base  of  the  principal  veins,  by  its  less 
orowded  venation,  simpler  branches  and  by  the  direction  of  the  branching  portion  of  the 
aoapular  vein,  which  is  parallel  to  the  border  in  this  species,  but  converges  toward  it  in 
Myl.  anthracojihilum. 

A  single  .specimen,  marked  No.  284  by  the  discoverer,  Mr.  I.  F.  Mansfield,  was  found  at 
Cannelton,  Beaver  Co.,  Ponn.,  in  dark  .sandy  shale  immediately  under  a  vein  of  cannel  coal 
known  as  the  vein  C  of  Professor  Lesley.  It  is  partly  covered  by  a  leaflet  of  Sj/henojihyl- 
fwm,  Schlotheimii.     Lower  coal  measures  of  Penn. 

/f  Mylacris  anthracophilnm.    PI.  5,  figs.  G-8. 

J       Mylacris  anthracophila  Scudd.,  in  Worth.  Geol.  Surv.  111.,  in,  568-70..  figs.  5,  6. 

(  Fore  wing.  The  wing  is  very  broad  at  the  base  and  tapers  almost  from  the  base  by  the 
idope  of  the  costal  margin,  which  is  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  while  the  inner  margin 
is  nearly  straight,  bringing  the  rounded  but  rather  produced  apex  in  the  lower  longitudinal 
half  of  the  wing;  the  extreme  apex  is  broken.  The  veins  originate  below  the  middle  of 
the  base  and  curve  strongly  upward  before  assuming  a  more  longitudinal  direction,  when 
•II  are  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin.  The  limitation  between  the  mediastinal  and 
Scapular  areas  is  strongly  arcuate  basally,  straight  apically,  and  the  mediastinal  vein  termi- 
iwtes  at  the  end  of  the  apical  three-fifths  of  the  wing ;  the  mediastinal  branches,  three  or 
ur  in  number,  most  of  them  forked,  are  straight  or  very  gently  arcuate,  and  radiate  from 
common  point  near  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the  wing,  some  of  them  plainly  emitted 
m  the  principal  vein  just  beyond  the  base,  and  one  from  the  same  at  a  considerable 
itancc  from  the  base.  The  .scapular  vein  is  strongly  arcuate  at  the  ba.se,  but,  next  the 
t  branching  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  takes  a  nearly  straight  longitudinal  direction,  sub- 
rallel  to  but  slightly  converging  toward  the  costal  margin,  and  terminates  near  or  at 


I 


^1 


6r> 

the  tip  of  the  wing  but  below  the  middle  line  of  the  same;  it  emit«  five  equidistant  nlmost 
equal  longitudinal  branches,  each  of  wiiich  forks  at  or  sonu'what  beyond  its  middle  and  iit 
similar  distances  from  the  costal  margin  ;  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  branches  accordinf,dy 
change  their  direction  in  the  most  gradual  way  from  nearly  transverse  to  longitudinal,  and 
the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  together  occupy  nearly  one-half  the  width  of  the  Avin;'. 
The  externomedian  vein,  strongly  arcuate,  like  the  preceding,  at  the  base,  begins  to  divide 
ns  soon  as  that,  and  beyond  this  is  straight,  terminating  at  a  short  distance  before  the  tip  of 
the  wing;  its  first  branch  passes  down  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  dies  out  a  little  beyond 
the  middle;  its  three  other  branches,  which  like  the  first  are  superior,  are  emitted  furtlior 
out  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing  ond  are  each  simply  forked  before  their  middle ;  tlio 
upper  fork  of  the  first  of  these  approximates  very  closely  to  the  scapular  vein,  leaving  no 
passage  for  the  basal  branch.  Beyond  the  base  the  internomedian  vein  is  also  straight  and 
emits  four  equidistant  branches,  .the  first  (at  near  the  origin  of  the  basal  branches  of  tlio 
preceding  veins)  being  doubly,  the  others,  excepting  the  apical,  simply  forked.  The  auid 
furrow  is  deeply  impressed,  very  regularly  and  rather  gently  arcuate,  terminating  a  little 
before  the  middle  of  the  Aving ;  the  anal  veins  are  numerous,  gently  sinuous  and  mostly 
simple,  the  upper  ones  deeply  forked  and  more  distant. 

The  species  is  u  bttle  above  the  medium  size,  the  length  of  the  fragment  preserved 
28.5  mm.,  being  scarcely  siicrter  than  the  real  length  of  the  wing ;  its  greatest  breadth,  at  the 
end  of  the  basal  fifth,  13.5  mm,  oi  the  breadth  to  the  length  as  1  :  2.1.  The  specimen  is 
very  nearly  perfect,  and  represents  the  upper  surface  of  a  right  Aving ;  the  anal  area  is 
swollen  ;  the  A'eins  of  the  Aving  are  prominent,  and  the  interspaces  are  rather  regularly 
divided  by  inconspicuous  straight  cros.s-lines. 

The  species  is  remarkable  in  this  genus  for  the  form  of  the  Aving,  which  has  its  tip 
noticeably  Avithin  the  middle  line  of  the  Aving  and  somcAvhat  produced.  In  this  it  difleis 
decidedly  both  from  Myl.  hretonense  and  Myl.  Mansfieldi  It  agrees  better  in  this  point 
Avith  Myl.  Ileerl,  but  the  crowded  neuration  of  3Ii/l.  anthracoiihllum  Avith  the  strong 
deflection  of  the  base  of  the  veins  distinguish  it  at  once  from  that  species.  There  is  only 
left  31yl.  j)fnnsyhamcum  Avith  Avhich  to  compare  it ;  and  although  the  apex  of  that  species 
is  .10  far  lost  as  to  render  it  very  imperfect,  Ave  may  be  sure  from  the  sinuosity  and  apienl 
curve  of  the  scapular  vein  that  the  apex  of  the  Aving  is  not  Avithin  the  middle  line ;  it  is 
further  distinguished  from  J!/^?.^}enHsy/«rtH/cH»i  by  its  tapering  form  and  the  very  stron}; 
ba.sal  deflection  of  the  veins*,  so  that  this  species  is  abundantly  distinct  from  all  the  others. 
Besides  the  front  Aving  a  pronotol  shield  has  been  found.  At  least  it  probably  belonj.fs 
to  this  species,  as  the  size  agrees  and  both  came  from  the  same  locality  and  Avere  col- 
lected at  the  same  time.  It  is  of  nearly  the  same  form  as  in  Perijjlfineta  americana  (Linn.). 
broadest  in  the  middle  of  the  posterior  half  Avhere  it  is  roundly  angulate,  and  in  advance 
of  Avhich  it  tapers  very  rapidly  to  a  convex  front,  hardly  angulate  laterally ;  posterior 
border  broadly  and  strongly  couA'ex  ;  its  Inmiediate  edge  narroAvly  and  very  slightly  raised; 
the  Avliole  pronotum  is  a  little  convex,  and  the  surface  is  nearly  smooth,  Avitli  a  few  minute, 
transverse  and  longitudinal  lines ;  its  greatest  breadth  is  16  mm. ;  its  anterior  breadth 
9.5  mm. ;  length  12  nun. 

The   specimens  above"  described  were  found  by  Mr.  A.   H.   Worthen,  at   Colchester. 


qiiidiHtnnt  nlmost 
itH  iiiiddio  nn<l  at 
nohos  accoi'(linj,'lv 

lungitiulinal,  niu! 
idtli  of  tho  Avin;f. 
;,  begins  to  dividu 
J  before  tlie  tip  of 
Hit  a  little  beyoiiil 
re  emitted  furtlu  r 
their  middle ;  tlio 

vein,  leaving  no 
)  also  straight  and 
I  branches  of  tho 
brkcd.  The  a  mil 
rminating  a  little 
iiuous  and  mostly 

agment  preserved 
est  breadth,  at  the 
The  specimen  is 
;  the  anal  area  is 
!  rather  regularly 

which  has  its  tip 

In  this  it  diilei's 
)tter  in  this  point 

with  the  strong 
There  is  only 
)ex  of  that  species 
tiuosity  and  apical 
middle  line  ;  it  is 
d  the  very  strong 
om  all  the  others. 

probably  belonj,'s 
ity  and  were  col- 
mericana  (Linn.). 
e,  and  in  advance 
terally ;  posterior 
ry  slightly  raised; 
k'ith  a  few  niinnto. 

anterior  breadtli 

n,  at   Colchester, 


67 

^cDonoiigh  Co.,  Illinois,  in  tho  roof  shales  of  coal  No.  2  of  tho  Illinois  Survey,  and  by 
him  conuiumicated  to  me.     liower  coal  measiues  of  Illinois. 

Mylaoris  Manafleldil  nov.  h\<.    PI.  5,  fig.  15. 

Fore  wing.  The  base  of  the  wing  is  broken,  but  the  part  preserved  sliows  an  oval 
outline,  with  similarly  arcuate  costal  and  inner  nnirgius  and  a  somewhat  pointed  tip,  tho 
extremity  of  which  is  rouniled ;  the  tapering  of  the  wing  includes  all  the  apical  half.  The 
mediastinal  area  is  very  large,  occupying  fully  one-half  the  breadth  of  the  wing  at  the  base 
•nd  covering  about  two-thirds  of  the  costal  nuu'gin ;  the  veins  of  its  outer  half  (the  base 
|b  broken  in  the  specimen)  are  very  long,  very  slightly  arcuate,  slightly  radiate  but  sub- 
.  vparnllel,  simple  or  deeply  forked  and  closely  crowded,  and  the  limitation  of  the  area  next 
the  scapular  vein  is  straight.  The  scapular  vein  runs  nearly  parallel  to  the  costal  margin, 
jut  least  in  the  n)iddle  of  its  course,  but  in  the  apical  third  becomes  longitudinal,  passing 
4own  the  wing  scarcely  above  its  midtlle  line ;  it  conuuences  to  divide  near  the  ba,se  of  the 
^agment,  and  |)iol)ably  a  little  before  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  and  emits  (ivo 
^branches  at  unequal  distances  apart,  one  or  two  of  whi(di  are  singly  or  doubly  forked,  and 
ildl  run  parallel  to  the  outer  mediastinal  branches;  tho  vein  terminates  at  the  tip  of  the 
iving  and  so  the  area  occupies  on  the  margin  tho  apical  third  of  the  costal  border.  The 
externomedian  vein  has  a  slightly  arcuate  cour.se,  which,  contrary  to  what  is  customary, 
runs  subparallel  to  the  inner  margin  and,  commencing  to  divide  a  little  before  tho  middle 
of  the  wing,  emits,  near  together,  turee  inferior  branches  which  are  long,  simple  or  forked 
And  longitudinal,  the  basal  ones  more  or  less  arcuate  in  tho  saTue  sense  as  tho  main  vein ; 
MB  these  branches  are  inferior,  tho  interspace  between  the  .scapular  and  externomedian 
veins  (running  almost  exactly  down  the  middle  of  tho  wing)  is  marked  by  the  divergence 
of  tho  opposing  norvules.  Tho  internomodian  vein  is  broadly  arcuate  and  terminates  on 
|he  inner  border  considerably  nearer  the  tip  than  the  mediastinal  vein ;    it  emits  three 

tranches,  the  apical  one  compound,  the  others  more  or  los.s  deeply  forked,  so  that  this  area 
I  as  crowded  with  veins  as  the  others.     Tho  anal  furrow  is  lightly  impressed,  scarcely 
*>^cuato  in  its  apical  half,  and  terminates  at  the  edge  of  tho  fragment,  probably  at  about 
vlthe  end  of  the  basal  half  of  the  winsr. 

I  The  species  is  a  tolerably  largo  one,  the  largest  of  the  genus,  tho  fragment  of  tho  wing 
, -measuring  24  mm.  in  length  and  13  mm.  in  breadth ;  probably  the  entire  length  was  about 
#80  mm.  and  tho  breadth  to  the  length  as  1:2.3.  The  wing  is  a  left  one  and  the  upper 
'Burfaco  is  exposed  ;  tho  veins  are  lightly  impressed  throughout  and  uniformly  and  rather 
;  closely  crowded ;  tho  surface  is  nearly  smooth,  but  with  care  a  delicate  wrinkling  of  ob- 
scure tran.sverse  lines  can  bo  made  out. 

The  wing  is  peculiar  for  its  tapering  oval  form  and  the  inferior  origin  of  the  externo- 
edian  branches,  which  distinguishes  it  at  once  from  every  other  species  of  this  genus. 
The  single  specimen  found  was  sent  to  mo  by  Mr.  I.  F.  Mansfield  and  by  him  obtained 
|at  Cannelton,  Beaver  Co.,  Ponn.,  in  dark  sandy  shale  immediately  under  the  vein  of  cauuel 
loal  known  as  vein  C  of  Professor  Lesley.     Lower  coal  measures  of  Pennsylvania. 


Lithomylacris  nov.  gen.  {/.{•to;,  /wkaxpi^). 

The  mediiistinal  vein  of  the  upper  wings  consists  of  about  live  principal  shoots,  only 
two  or  three  of  which  fork  and  these  generally  close  to  the  base,  all  of  them  straight  or 
gently  curved,  and  the  outermost  extending  to  variable  distances  along  the  costal  margin, 
but  generally  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing;  the  point  toward  which  these  branclios 
converge  is  co/isiderably  nearer  the  inner  ;han  the  costal  margin  of  the  wings;  this  with  tlio 
great  length  of  the  outermost  shoot  gives  the  nu>diastinal  area  an  unusual  extent  for  M}!;!- 
cridae.  The  scapular  vein  is  considerably  curved  before  branching,  but  beyond  its  first 
branch  is  almost  exactly  straight,  even  the  outer  portion  scarcely  curvii^g,  and  runs  down 
the  middle  line  of  the  wing  to  tlie  tij).  so  th;it  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  togctluT 
occupy  fully  half  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  four  or  five  branches,  more  or  less  closely^  approxi- 
mated, according  as  one  or  two  of  them  fork  or  not,  and  all  run  subparallel  to,  but  rather 
less  obli(|uely  than,  the  outer  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein.  The  extornomedian  area 
is  very  narrow  and  of  small  extent,  occupying  the  lower  half  of  the  narrow  tip  of  tlio 
wing,  the  vein  first  branching  at  or  beyontl  the  tip  of  the  wing,  and  then  but  once  or 
twice,  either  superiorly  or  interiorly,  the  first  branch  sometimes  forking.  The  interno- 
niedian  and  anal  veins  together  divide  nearly  equally  between  them  the  inner  margin  of 
the  wing,  the  anal  furrow  being  rather  cons])icuous  and  gently  arched,  and,  from  tiio 
narrowness  of  the  wing  and  the  infeiior  position  of  the  conunon  point  of  origin  for  .all  tiio 
principal  veins,  imusually  longitudinal,  most  of  the  species  difl'ering  in  this  respect  some- 
what conspicuously  from  those  of  JNIylacris;  the  internomedian  vein  has  oidy  two  or 
three  branches,  which  are  very  longitudinal  and  verv  long,  and  yet  Ibik  comp.iratively 
little,  rarely  doul)ly ;  the  vein  may  emit  its  first  brancli  somewhat  before,  opposite  to,  or 
considerably  beyond  the  origin  of  the  first  branch  of  the  scapular  vein.  The  branclies 
of  the  anal  vein  are  known  only  in  one  species,  where  they  are  parallel,  rarely  fork,  and 
are  slightly  more  longitudinal  than  the  branches  of  tlie  internomedian  vein. 

The  wings  are  remarkable  for  tiieii'  elongate  form  and  nearly  parallel  sides;  the  greatest 
breadth  is  at  about  the  middle  and  they  are  generally  three  times  as  long  as  broad,  being 
exceptionally  slender  for  Mylacridae. 

Upper  wings  are  all  the  remains  known  of  this  genu.'?,  whit  h  diflers  from  Mylacris  in  fho 
more  atteniiatcd  and  etpial  shape,  tlie  sligiit  oblicpiity  and  gentle  curve  of  the  anal  furrow. 
the  slight  iiiiportaiico  of  the  externoiuedian  area,  and  also  by  the  unusual  sulcation  of  tlic 
interspaces  between  all  the  veins ;  from  Necymylacris  it  is  readily  separated  by  the  very 
wide  extent  of  the  (•ond)ined  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas.  Tlie  species  are  all  of  rather 
small  size  and  are  U)und  only  in  America. 


Lithomylacris  angustum  nov.  sp.     I'l.  r>,  f\<xs.  2,  3. 

The  fore  wing  is  long  and  very  slender,  the  inner  margin  straight,  the  costal  margin 
very  gently  and  regularly  convex;  the  wing  narrows  from  the  nuddl<'.  at  first  very  slightly, 
in  the  apical  fifth  mure  rapidly ;  the  tip  is  broken  in  part,  but  was  evidently  well  rounded 
and,  from  a  less  r:ipid  narrowing  of  the  wing,  probaldy  not  so  slender  as  in  the  preceding 
species.  The  veins  take  their  ri.se  from  a  point  considerably  below  the  middle  of  the  wing, 
the  lower  ones  scarcely  curving  upward  In  passing  outward,  the  upper  ones  curving  very 
ffentlv  and  broadly  next  the  base,     'i'he  mediastinal   area  is  fully  half  the  width  of  tlic 


09 


)iil  shoots,  only 
hem  straight  or 
e  costal  margin, 
those  hranches 
[8  ;  this  with  the 
xtent  for  Myla- 
beyond  its  lirst 
and  runs  down 
■  areas  togctlior 
dosely  appro.xi- 
d  to,  but  rather 
srnomedian  area 
rrow  tip  of  the 
len  but  once  or 

The  interno- 
inner  nnirgin  of 
,  and,  from  the 
rigin  for  all  the 
s  respect  sonie- 
i»s  only  two  or 
i  comp.iratively 
,  o])posito  to,  or 

The  branches 
rarely  fork,  and 

es;  the  greatest 
as  ])road,  being 

Mylacris  in  the 
the  anal  furrow, 
ulealion  of  tiio 
ed  bv  the  very 
re  all  of  rather 


J  costal  margin 
st  very  slightly, 
Iv  well  rounded 
the  preceding 
le  of  the  wing. 
>s  curving  very 
le  width  of  the 


wing  at  the  base,  and  occupies  very  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  ccstal  margin,  its  Ihnitation 
next  the  scapidar  area  being  almost  straight,  a  slight  sinuosity  being  scarcely  perceptible; 
the  gently  radiating  veins  of  this  area  are  six  or  seven  in  number,  tho.se  next  the  shoulder 
simple  and  distant,  the  two  outer  somewhat  sinuous,  simply  or  doubly  forked  and  clo.ser. 
The  scapular  vein  curves  gently  upward  at  the  base  until  it  has  nearly  reached  the  middle 
of  the  wing,  next  pa.sses  down  the  middle  or  slightly  below  it,  subparallel  to  the  costal 
margin,  and  then  curves  gently  upward  again,  its  entire  course  being  very  broadly  and 
gently  sinuous,  terminating  at  the  apex ;  it  begins  to  divide  at  the  end  of  the  basal  lifth  of 
the  wing,  almost  before  it  has  lost  its  upward  curve,  and  emits  half  a  dozen  oblique 
branches,  the  first  pair  near  together,  the  rest  at  snbequidistant  intervals ;  the  second  and 
third  are  forked  near  the  middle  (one  of  the  branches  of  the  former  again  at  the  tip),  but 
the  others  are  simple ;  they  become  increasingly  longitudinsd  toward  the  tip  but  only  to  a 
very  slight  degree,  continuing  the  decr";ifMng  radiation  of  the  mediastinal  veins;  together 
these  two  areas  occupy  more  than  half  of  the  wing.     The  externoinedian  vein  runs  in  a 
straight  coiu'se  nearly  to  the  middle  of  the  wing,  scarcely  turned  downward  from  a  longi- 
tudinal direction ;  here  it  forks,  the  upper  branch  again  forking  near  the  tip,  the  lower 
at  less  than  half  way  to  the  border,  each  of  the  latter  forks  again  dividing,   the  upper 
before,  the  lower  beyond  its  middle;  all  follow  a  longitudinal  direction  and    occupy  upon 
the  margin  only  the  lower  half  of   the  narrow  apex  of  the  wing.      The  internomedian 
vein  is  remarkably  straight  throughout  and    is    indeed    the    only   palaeozoic    cockroach 
known  in  which  it  is  straight;  it  terminates  just  before  the  tip  of  the  wing,  connnences 
to  divide  almost  as  soon  as  the  .'^capular  vein,  and  emits,  long  before   the  middle  of  the 
wing  and  at  regular  and  short  intervals,  three  straight  veins,  the  first  simple,  the  others 
forked  in   the  middle,  al!  having  a  constantly  lessening  obliquity,  so  (hat  the  outermost 
fork  is  ))arallel    to    the  main  vein ;    besides  these    the    main  vein   emits  aiiother  slight 
longitudinal  branch  close  to  the  apex,  and  the  whole  area  occui)ies  about  one-half  of  the 
fainer  border  of  the  wing.     The  anal  furrow  is  vei      deeply  and  sharply  impressed  and 
acarcely  at  all  arcuate,  running  in  nearly  a  straight  line  to  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the 
wing ;  the  anal  veins,  foiu-  in  nuiidjcr,  one  of  the  middle  ones  forked,  are  straight,  equi- 
liistant  and  pandlel  to  the  furrow. 

The  wing  is  a  little  above  the  medium  size.  2'J.r)  unn.  long,  and  yet  only  !).5  nun.  broad, 
or  the  breadth  to  the  length  as  1  to  a  little  more  than  3.  It  is  nearly  perfect,  being  only 
i  little  iVagmentarv  about  the  base  and  the  lower  ])ortion  of  the  tip.  It  is  a  le''t  wing,  of 
which  the  under  sui'liice  is  exposed,  showing  the  veins  and  anal  furrow  as  ridges ;  the  anal 
Ibrrow  is  renuirkaldy  prominent,  and  most  of  the  veins  are  also  very  prominent ;  this  is 
ispecially  true  in  the  veins  of  the  ,><capular  and  externomedian  areas;  the  internomedian 
liein  itself,  as  far  as  its  apical  fork,  is  also  almost  e(|ually  prominent,  but  all  its  branches  are 
Jfere  lines  u])on  a  Hat  field  ;  while  in  the  areas  covered  by  the  prominent  veins  the  intor- 
ipaces  are  roundly  sulcate,  giving  additiomd  prominence  to  the  veins ;  in  the  mediastinal 
irea,  however,  where  the  veins  are  somewhat  prominent,  the  interspaces  are  not  sulcate, 
liid  the  anal  area,  which  must  as  a  whole  be  broadly  vaulted  or  tumid  as  seen  from  the 
pper  surface,  partakes  of  the  nature  of  the  internomedian  area;  the  surface  itself  of  the 
lole  wing  i.i  smooth,  no  trace  of  cross  venation  L.'ing  discernible.  From  its  deflection  in 
rever.sed  rfpecimen,  it  would  seem  that  the  whole  costal  edge  was  slight!  •  margined. 


70  . 

This  species,  like  the  next,  is  peculiar  for  tlie  division  of  the  internomedian  vein. 
Avhicli,  excepting  for  a  small  apical  fork,  emits  all  its  branches  near  the  base ;  in  shape 
it  closely  resenibles  that  species,  even  to  the  tlatness  of  the  intt'rnomedian  aret\  ;  but 
it  diffl-rs  from  it  in  its  greater  length,  the  greater  fre([iu'ncy  of  the  branches.  i\\\[\  \\\v'\y 
nuu'h  more  abundant  forking,  especially  m  the  externouiedian  vein,  which  also  divides 
much  nearer  the  )).ase  in  this  species  than  in  Lllh.  plttsioiikauim.  The  shape  of  the  ttu\g 
and  the  closer  venation  fit  once  separates  this  species  from  L!th.  siilcKfon.  r 

The  single  specimen  was  found  with  the  following  species  b_y  Air.  11.  1).  Lacoe,  a^  Port 
Griflitli  switch-))ack,  near  Pittston,  Penn.,  in  tlie  roof  shales  of  the  K  seam  of  coal  of  tliu 
Second  Pennsylvania  Survey,  and  by  him  forwarded  to  me  for  examination.  Upper  cuul 
measures  of  Pennsylvania.  \    .  ,  \  \,. . 

Lithomylacris  pittstoniauum  no  v.  sp.    PI.  5,  figs.  4,  10. 

Fore  wing.  The  single  specimen  known  is  very  imperfect,  the  base,  anal  area,  and  ii 
large  part  of  the  tip  I)eing  lost,  and  the  remainder  l>adly  fractur"d  ;  it  is  evident,  however, 
that  the  wing  is  very  long  and  slendei,  with  a  gently  and  regularl}-  arcuate  costal  margin  : 
probably  tlie  wing  is  nearly  equal,  tapering  very  gently  on  the  apical  half.  The  vein- 
must  oi'iginate  below  the  middle  of  the  wing,  i.nd  are  nearly  straight.  The  mediastin;il 
area,  which  is  more  tlnin  half  the  width  of  the  wing  at  the  base,  terminates  at  the  middle 
of  the  costal  margin,  and  is  separated  from  the  scajjular  area  by  a  straight  border,  the , 
veins,  six  or  seven  in  number,  being  sti'aight,  gently  divergent,  and  simple  or  rarely  con- 
nected close  to  the  l)ase.  The  scapular  vein  runs  ])arallei  1  the  costal  margin  in  the  l)asiil 
half  of  the  wing,  gradually  approaches  it  in  the  apical  half,  and  terminates  probably  a  litile 
before  the  tip  ;  it  emits  live  simple,  straight  branches,  which  divaricate  very  slightly  in 
continuation  of  the  divergence  of  the  mediastinal  veins,  which  they  entirely  resemble  ;  the 
mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  togeiher  occupy  ju-t  about  one  iialf  of  the  wing.  The 
externomediiin  runs  parallel  to  the  scapular  vein,  divides  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  die 
whig,  and  emits  aljont  lour  inferior,  .slighth  arcuate  branches,  which  are  simple  (unless  the 
first  be  a])iially  forked),  and  together  probably  occupy  the  entire  apical  margin  of  the 
wing.  The  internomedian  vein  is  very  gently  arcusite,  and  nuist  terminate  just  beibre 
the  tip  of  the  wing  ;  it  emits,  wholly  in  the  basal  thiv(^  of  tiie  wing,  three  siaple  or  simply 
forked  branches  which  are  very  longitudinal.  The  anal  furrow  is  distinctly  but  not  heavily 
impressed,  very  gently  arcuate,  and  nuist  terminate  at  about  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of 
the  wing;  but  such  is  the  slenderness  of  the  wing  and  the  low  origin  of  the  principal  veins, 
that  the  anal  area  must  be  several  times  longvr  than  broad. 

The  wing  is  of  moderate  size,  the  fragment  mi'asuriug  22.5  nnn.  in  length  and  8,5  mm. 
in  breadth  ;  proI)al)ly  the  entire  length  of  the  wing  is  26  nun.,  or  the  breadth  to  the  leiiutli 
as  1  :  o  ;  it  is  a  left  wing  with  the  upper  surface  exposed  ;  the  veins  are  all  \c\-y  distiiu'tlv 
hnpressed,  excepting  those  of  the  internomedian  area,  which  are  obscure  ;  the  interspaces 
between  the  veins  are  vaulted  also,  so  as  to  add  to  the  impression  of  the  veins  them.xi'lvcs; 
but  otherwisi'  it  is  smooth  excepting  in  the  (latter  internomedian  area,  where  a  deliciite 
and  crowded  cross-veining  is  faintly  nnirked  ;  the  basal  third  of  the  costal  edge  is  gently 
margineil. 

With  the  preceding  species,  this  insect  is  peculiar  lor  the  biisal  attachment  of  the 
internomedian  branches.    In  its  shape  it  resembles  only  Lith.  sulcutimi  in  this  genus  ;  IVuiii 


fl 


momedian  vein. 
L>  baso  ;  in  sluqio 
3(1iau  area  ;  Init 
inches.  ■M\\\  tlu'ii 
licli  also  divides 
lapo  oC  the  \\\\v^ 

3.  l^acoe,  at  Voit 
ni  of  coal  of  tln' 
ion.     Upper  euul 


anal  area,  ami  ii 

ivident,  however. 

te  costal  margin : 

hall".      The  veii;- 

The   mediastinal 

k's  at  the  middlf 

[Ught  bonier,  the  , 

)le  or  rarely  con- 

M'gin  in  the  basal 

!  ])r(il):ibly  a  Utile 

3  very  slightly  in 

ly  resemble  ;  the 

the  wing.      Tin.' 

he  middle  of  tlu' 

mple  (unless  tlic 

d  nnirgin  of  tin 

nate  just  bcl'oiv 

si-.iple  or  simply 

■  init  not  heavily 

the  basal  third  nl' 

principal  veins, 

igth  and  S.,")  nun. 
dth  to  the  length 
dl  very  distinctly 

;  the  interspiices 
,eins  themscdvcs; 

where  a  delicate 
al   edge  is  gently 

t'ichnient  of  the 
this  genuH  ;  IVeiii 


■':4 


this  it  differs  in  the  simplicity  of  the  branches,  which  are  very  rarely  fnrcate  ;  conse- 
(incnth  tlu>  venation  is  much  more  open,  and  in  this  respect  it  approaches  Lith.  simplex, 
Avith  whic'h.  from  its  shape,  it  conld  not  possibly  bo  confounded. 

The  .single  specimen  found  Avas  obtained  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  Avith  the  preceding  at  Port 
Grilfith  switch-back,  near  Pittstdn,  Penn.,  in  the  roof  shales  of  the  E  seam  of  coal  (of  Prof. 
Lesley's  table).     U])per  coal  measures  of  Pennsylvania. 

LithomylaoviB  simplex  nov.  sp.    PI.  5,  fig.  5. 

Fore  wing.  The  Aving  is  long  oval,  tapering  beyond  the  basal  third,  but  very  gradually, 
the  costal  margin  much  arched  next  the  base,  the  humeral  lobe  being  large  and  Avell 
rounded  ;  but  along  the  most  of  its  course  the  costal  margin  is  very  gentl;^-  convex,  almost 
straight  in  the  middle  ;  inner  margin  gently  convex,  the  tip  tapering  but  avcII  rounded  ; 
the  Aving  is  nuich  broader  than  in  the  other  species  of  the  genus.  The  veins  originate  some- 
w'.iat  ))elow  the  nnddle  of  the  Aving.  and  curve  upward  very  sloAvly  Avith  a  broad  areuation. 
Mediastinal  area  occupying  more  than  half  the  base  of  the  Aving,  and  on  the  costal  margin 
almost  the  entire  extent  of  the  Aving,  ternnnating  only  a  little  before  the  tip  ;  it  is  sep- 
arated from  the  scapular  area  by  a  very  gently  and  broailly  arcuate  limitation,  and  is  filled 
with  very  fcAV  veins  (only  three  in  the  specimen  seen),  each  of  Avhich  forks  once  near  or  at 
its  base ;  all  are  divergent  and  gently  and  broadly  arcuate,  the  outer  the  least  so,  and  all 
fail  to  reach  the  margin.  The  scapidar  vein  is  very  broadly  ai'cuate,  rmniing  doAvn  the 
nnddle  of  the  Aving  parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  and,  lins  ".ly  longitudinal,  teriiunates  just 
beyond  {I.e.,  l)elow)  the  extreme  tip  of  the  Aving  ;  it  connnences  to  divide  Avhile  still  arcu- 
cuate,  just  beyond  the  basal  fourth  of  the  Aving,  and  emits  at  subeqnal  distances  apart  four 
simple,  gently  arcuate  branches,  having  a  sinular  direction  to  the  outer  mediastinal  veins, 
but  if  anything  less  longitudinal.  The  oxternomedian  vein,  arcuate  as  lar  as  the  division 
of  the  >ioapul;u",  is  straight  beyond  this,  parallel  to  and  rather  distant  from  the  same,  fork- 
ing simply  at  the  ^i\\u  of  the  middle  third  of  the  Aving,  and  occuining  only  an  inconsider- 
al)ie  space  on  the  border  just  below  the  tip  of  the  Aving.  The  internomedian  vein  is 
sinular  to  the  pi'eceding  at  the  base,  but  becomes  straight  a  little  sooner  and  continues 
straight  to  the  tip,  terminating  about  as  far  from  the  apex  as  the  mediastinal  vein ;  it  emits 
a  very  short  branch  close  to  the  tip,  another  a  little  l)eyond  the  nnddle  of  the  Aving,  and 
tAvo  others,  which  must  have  their  origin  much  nearer  the  base,  as  in  the  other  members 
of  the  genus  ;  only  the  apical  portion  of  the  outer  of  them,  hoAA'ever,  can  be  traced  on  the 
specimen.  The  anal  fin-row  is  distinct  but  not  deeply  impre.s.sed,  is  very  regularly  and 
rather  gently  arcuate,  and  terminates  just  beyond  the  middle  of  the  Aving,  affording  a  vei'} 
large  anal  area. 

The  Aving  is  of  medium  size,  measuring  pi'obably  24  mm.  in  length  (the  fragment  is 
22.5  nun.  long)  and  10  mm.  in  breadth  at  the  middle,  Avhich  is  probably  not  quite  so  broad 
as  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  Aving ;  or  the  breadth  is  to  the  length  as  1  :  2.4.  It 
is  nearly  perfect,  a  small  portion  of  the  tip  only  being  lost,  together  with  the  Avhole  anal 
area  ;  it  represents  a  left  wing  seen  from  the  under  surface,  the  veins  being  in  relief;  the 
veins  are  prominent,  but  not  remarkably  so,  and  the  anal  furroAV  no  more  prominent  than 
they,  if  it  is  as  prominent ;  as  in  the  preceding  species,  the  branches  of  the  internomedian 
vein  are  not  elevated  ;  indeed  they  cannot  all  be  traced  in  the  someAvluit  Avorn  specimen, 
and  the  vein  itself,  as  Avell  a»  the  externoniedian,  i)artakes  in  part  of  the  obscurity  ;  this 


73 

region  also  is  flat,  while  the  interspaces  of  the  scapular  and  mediastinal  areas,  especially  of 
the  former,  are  broadly  sulcate  {i.  e.,  arched  on  upper  surface)  but  much  less  so  than  in  the 
other  species  of  the  genus ;  the  surface  seems  to  be  completely  smooth,  is  of  a  carbonaceous 
black  in  the  specimen,  distinguishing  it  strikingly  from  the  day-colored  matrix.  The  ex- 
treme edire  of  the  entire  humeral  lobe  is  marginate  as  far  as  the  mediastinal  veins. 

The  Aving  is  peculiar  for  the  very  large  proportion  which  the  mediastinal  and  anal  areas 
occuj^y  to  the  rest  of  the  wing,  and  for  the  extreme  simi^licity  of  the  neuration,  in  which 
there  is  not  a  single  forked  branch  outside  the  mediastinal  area  ;  the  veins  are  very  distant 
a)id  the  species  is  at  once  distinguished  from  the  others  of  the  genus  by  the  much  stouter 
shape  of  the  wing,  which  is  much  less,  while  they  are  much  more  than  three  times  as  long 
as  broad. 

The  single  specimen  discovered  was  obtained  by  Mr.  \Vm.  Gurley,  from  the  coal  meas- 
ures of  Illinois,  about  six  miles  from  Danville,  and  sent  me  by  him  for  study.  Lower  coal 
measures  of  Illinois. 

Necymylacris  nov.  gc;i.    (vlxu^,  /wkuxi,i;.) 

The  mediastinal  vein  of  the  upper  wing  differs  from  the  same  vein  in  the  other  members 
of  this  group,  to  judge  at  least  from  the  most  perfect  specimen,  in  emitting  from  the  outer- 
most vein  several  branches  at  infrequent  intervals,  even  to  a  long  distance  from  the  base ; 
these  branches  may  themselves  be  compound,  so  that  a  certain  resemblance  or  approxima- 
tion to  Blattinariae  may  be  seen  ;  but,  in  addition  to  these,  there  are  the  usual  radiating 
veins  next  the  humeral  lobe  ;  in  the  typical  species,  the  only  perfect  specimen  of  the  genus 
known,  the  last  vein  terminates  in  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  wing,  but  in  the 
otiier  it  appears  to  be  nuich  shorter.  The  scapular  vein,  curved  or  bent  before  branching 
(whioli  it  (loos  near  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing)  thereafter  runs  in  a  straight  or 
sinuous  ('(jurse  to  a  little  before  the  tip  of  the  wing,  emitting  three  or  four  veins  which  may 
be  multiple-l)ranched  or  perfectly  simple.  The  externomedian  vein  is  forked  a  little  before 
tlio  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits  a  number  of  forking  branches,  which,  while  they  are  longi- 
tudinal in  direction,  are  superior,  so  that  the  e((ual  interspace  between  the  externomedian 
and  internoiiii'diaii  veins  is  marked  b}'  oppositely  diverging  branches  ;  the  externomedian 
area  occupies  the  entire  or  almost  the  entire  apical  border  of  the  wing,  so  that  it  is  of  a 
Diirrow  wedge-shaped  form.  The  internoniedian  area  is  apparently  more  extensive  than 
the  anal,  the  anal  furrow  terminating  on  the  inner  margin  nearly  opposite  the  termination 
of  the  nu'diastinal  area  and  having  a  rather  oblique  curving  course  ;  the  internoniedian  vein 
emits  live  to  ten  branches,  generally  simple,  occasionally  forked  at  the  base,  and  in  one  of 
the  STiecies  itself  forks  longitudinally  not  far  beyond  the  middle,  the  upper  fork  dividing 
near  the  tip  and  the  lower  emitting  the  apical  branches  ;  these  all  run  in  a  slightly  curved 
course  more  oblique  than  the  anal  furrow.  The  branches  of  the  anal  vein  are  numerous, 
run  more  longitadiiuilly.  are  more  closely  crowded  toward  the  anal  angle  and  fork  feeblv. 
excepting  the  upper  one  which,  though  considerably  curved,  is  well  separated  from  the  anal 
furrow  and  emits  several  inferior  braiKihcs. 

Besides  upper  wings,  the  flight  fragment  of  a  part  of  one  of  the  lower  wings  has  in  one 
instance  been  fouiul.  In  which  the  veins  of  the  apical  po'"tion  are  thickly  crowded,  straight 
and  parallelj  and  fork  feebly  toward  their  tip. 


^ 


73 


s,  especially  of 
so  than  in  the 
ii  carbonaceous 
trix.  The  ex- 
veins. 

and  anal  areas 
alion,  in  whicli 
re  very  distant 
3  much  stouter 
e  times  as  long 

the  coal  meas- 
y.     Lower  coal 


other  members 

roni  the  outcr- 

from  the  base ; 

or  approxima- 

usual  radiating 

n  of  the  genus 

•ing,  but  in  the 

ore  branching 

n  a  straight  or 

ins  •which  may 

I  little  before 

ley  are  longi- 

xternomedian 

xternomediau 

that  it  is  of  a 

xtensive  than 

le  termination 

lomedian  vein 

and  in  one  of 

fork  dividing 

lightly  curved 

ire  numerous, 

id  fork  feebly, 

from  the  anal 

gs  has  in  one 
vded,  straight 


The  genus  differs  from  the  two  preceding  by  the  smaller  extent,  both  in  breadth   and 
^length,  of  the  combined  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  ;  from  I)oth  also,  but  particularly 
from  Lithomylacris,  in  the  great  extent  of  the  externomedian  area.     The  species  are  of 
large  size,  including  the  largest  American  forms,  and  a.  3  unknown  to  Europe. 

Necymylacris  lacoanum  nov.  »\<.    VI  5,  fig.  12. 

Fore  wing.  The  form  is  indeterminable  from  the  oidy  fragment  known,  although  it  is 
probably  proportionally  shorter  tlian  in  JVec.  heros ;  the  veins  are  all  strongly  curved  at  the 
base.  The  mediastinal  area  is  less  extensive  than  in  the  other  spe«..js  of  the  genus,  and 
resembles  the  other  genera  of  Mylacridae  to  a  greater  extent  in  a  more  radiate  disposition 
of  the  veins,  at  least  four  in  number,  of  which  the  last  has  at  least  three  rather  distant  and 
apparently  simple  branches,  the  outermost  originating  at  some  distance  beyond  the  first 
division  of  the  scapular  and  internomedian  veins;  probably  the  area  does  not  extend 
beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing.  The  scapular  vein  has  a  rather  strongly  sinuous  curve 
and  at  least  three  straight  and  simple  branches,  of  which  the  first,  prol)ably  arising  in  the 
middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  is  in  direct  continuation  of  the  basal  portion  of  the 
vein,  and  thus  separates  the  scapular  from  the  mediastinal  area  ]>y  a  straight  lino ;  the 
branches  are  parallel  to  the  outer  of  the  mediastinal  veins,  ;u.d  the  area,  which  is  certainly 
broad,  probably  more  than  a  third  of  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  extends  no  doubt  nearly  to 
the  tip  of  the  w'ng.  The  externomediiui  vein  beyond  its  l)asal  curve  is  straight,  and  first 
divides  beyonci  the  last  (preserved)  branch  of  the  scapular  vein,  oi-,  pr(y))ably,  shortly 
before  the  middle  of  the  wing;  it  emits  at  least  two  superior  branches,  the  simple  bases 
only  of  which  are  preserved  in  the  specimen,  but,  from  the  divergence  of  these,  the  area 
proljably  occupies  the  entire  apex  of  the  wing.  The  internomedian  vein  is  regularly  and 
very  strongly  arcuate,  probably  terminating  at  some  distance  before  the  tip,  and  emits  four 
equidistant,  woU-separatad  branches,  one  of  which  is  deeply  forked,  the  others  simple,  all 
straigiit  or  gently  arcuate  and  very  long,  the  area  occupying  apparently  more  than  half  of 
the  wing.  The  anal  furrow  is  .scarcely  more  distinct  than  one  of  the  veins,  and  is  nearly 
as  straight  as  they,  appearing  to  originate  from  the  internomedian  vein  near  the  base  of  the 
•^wing,  and  terminating  probably  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing;  the  anal  veins  are 
numerous,  especially  toward  the  basal  angle,  gently  arcuate,  simple  or  forked,  the  outer 
one  very  much  curved,  distant  from  the  others,  and  compound. 

The  wing  is  of  medium  size,  the  largest  fragment  measuring  about  13  mm.  long,  and 
the  l)readth  of  the  two  fragments  when  united  nearly  12  mm.;  probably  the  entire  length 
f  the  wing  was  about  25  nnn.,  and  the  breadth  to  the  length  as  1:2.     It  is  a  left  wing,  of 
hich  the  upper  surface  is  exposed,  but  is  very  fragmentary  and  shattered,  no  part  of  the 
order,  indess  in  the  unimportant  anal  area,  being  preserved ;  probably  nearly  half  of  the 
,pex  is  gone,  as  well  as  a  slight  part  of  the  base;  the  veins  are  delicately  impressed,  but 
"distinct,  excepting  toward  tiie  costal  border,  and  the  surface  flat,  and,  at  least  in  the 
iinternotnedian  and  anal    areas,   rather  distinctly  marked  with  very  frequent   transverse 
rinkles. 

Hind  wing.     Protruding  from  beneath  the  front  wing  is  a  small  fragment  of  a  hind  wing, 

apparently  the  apical  lower  portio/i  of  tlnit  of  the  opposite  side  of  the  body;  all  that  can 

rbe  made  out  are  about  a  dozen  straight  e(|uidistant   parallel    veins,    about   half  of  (hem 

'^mostly  those  nearer  the  apex  of  the  wing)  forking  simply ;  their  direction,  as  they  lie  on 


'  i 


74  «» 

the  stone,  is  parallel  to  that  of  the  scapular  veins  of  the  front  wing  In  distinction  from 
the  veins  of  the  front  wing,  these  are  slightly  elevated,  and  the  basal  ii.U"  of  the  fragment 
has  a  glistening  surface,  while  that  of  the  apical  half  is  dead  and  shows  exceedingly  faint 
traces  of  transverse  wrinkling  like  the  cross  neui-ation  of  the  front  wing.  If,  as  the  direc- 
tion of  the  veins  leads  us  to  suppose,  the  wing  is  that  of  the  opposite  j<ide  of  the  body,  and 
has  its  natural  position  as  closed,  the  hind  wing  of  this  insect  must  have  been  very  broiid, 
broader  indeed  than  the  remains  of  any  other  palaeozoic  cockroaches  would  lead  us  to 
presume  in  them. 

Notwithstanding  the  fragmentary  nature  of  the  fossil,  it  is  plainly  distinct  from  any 
other  known  form.  The  structure  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  although  approximating  to  a 
certain  degree  that  of  the  IJIattinariae,  plainly  shows  it  to  belong  to  the  M3'lacridae,  and  is 
indeed  not  very  different  from  the  same  vein  in  L'dhom.  amjiistnni,  while  the  very  arcuiito 
form  of  the  internomedian  vein,  coml)ined  with  the  great  breadth  of  this  area,  se[)arate  it 
at  once  from  all  the  species  of  Myiacridae  mentioned  here.  Its  generic  alHnities  willi 
Necym3'lacris  are  doubtful,  and  the  material  is  insulHcient  for  accurate  determination  of  iill 
the  points  which  should  be  settled  before  reference  to  a  distinct  genus  can  be  made,  hut 
it  agrees  with  that  genus  to  a  certain  extent  in  several  points  iii  which  it  diflers  from  otliur 
Myiacridae,  and  especially  in  the  mediastinal  vein  (although  it  is  here  very  nuich  simpIiT 
than  in  JVeci/in.  heros  —  as  indeed  is  the  whole  neu-  ation)  and  in  the  anal  area,  whose  extent 
and  the  distribution  of  whose  biauclies,  and  particularly  the  chai'aeter  of  the  compound 
branch  next  the  anal  furrow,  is  very  similar. 

The  single  speci.  len  known  (niimljercd  lillU!')  was  found  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  in  the 
lowest  produciwe  coal  uxeasurc^  near  Pittston,  Peini.,  and  by  him  sent  me  for  examination. 


ITecymylacris  heros 


sp.     PI.  .<■),  lig.  9. 


Fore  wing.  The  wing  ii  l*>ng  and  slerjder.  very  long  obovate.  nearly  equal;  the  costal 
iMBTgin  is  ver-  geuiliily  coaroex.  nearly  -rraigh'  along  the  middle,  tlie  inner  margin  even  loss 
convex,  and  ihe  irtmtly  tifi»ering  apex  roiiudi'd;  the  vt-ins  originate  from  near  the  middlu 
♦if  the  l)a:se  oiii  tliic  iniug.  ami  most  of  them  curve  upward  a  little  for  a  short  distance.  Tl"' 
■tt!«liastinal  "wein  it-  at  fir"*  nlirectt-;  towanl  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  co.-lal 
■■i'i;:in.  but  olose  to  the  ba-r  nii.l~  ai)ru[)tly.  and  runs  in  nearly  a  direct  line  to  the  middle 
<mBlhit  outer  half  of  the  cwstal  margin,  separated  therefore  by  a  straight  line  from  tliu 
niJarareu:  next  rhit;  hiuneral  lobe,  which  is  smooth,  are  two  or  three  weak  radiatiiii' 
»-hi(di  -'priii^-  f'nmi  the  base  of  the  principal  vein;  but  most  of  the  slowly  nairowiiiL' 
[isi.-final  :u-ea  is  lillied  with  scarcely  radiating  branches  whii'h  spring  unef(uivoeally  lidiii 
iBiin  v«Mi  beyond  the  base;  there  are  three  such  prineijial  branches,  all  originating  In 
liiKl  of  tkf  winii'  and  compound,  besides  a  simple  apieid  branch  lU'ar  the  li|i: 
compound  branches,  which  are  as  nearly  longi(uiliual  as  Iheir  poslilnh 
allowH,  emits,  genotally  at  some  distance  from  its  base,  two  oi-  three  outer  sim|)le  ni 
forked  hninches,  so  that  the  costal  margin  is  Idled  with  crowdi'd  veins.  The  scapular  \riii. 
gently  ai-cuate  until  it  divides,  near  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  is  thereiilir: 
straight,  ruunmg  down  near  the  middle  line  of  the  wing  and  parallel  to  the  costal  mai'iiin 
a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  however,  it  is  dellected  very  slightly  ii[»wiirii, 
the  change  being  scarcely  percept  ibU-,  and  terminates  on  the  apical  margin  just  belbie  I  In 


Ustinction  from 
)f  the  fragUK'nt 
icecilingly  i'aint 
If,  as  the  (lii'oc- 
if  the  body,  ami 
oen  very  broad, 
oiild  lead  us  to 

■;t'mct  from  any 
roxiuiating  to  ii 
ylacridae,  and  is 
the  very  areuato 
area,  separate  it 
■ic  affinities  with 
L'nnination  of  sill 
:an  be  made,  hut 
hflers  from  othor 
ry  much  simpkr 
rea,  whose  extent 
af  the  compoiuul 

I).  Lacoe  in  tiic 
for  examination. 


equal ;  the  costal 
margin  even  loss 

near  the  middk' 
t  distance.  '[\' 
;df  of  the  costal 
iuc  to  the  niidilK' 
it  line  from  tlio 
o  weak  radiiiti)!;: 
slowly  narrowiii;: 
ne(|iiivocally  iVoin 
all  originating  in 
icli  near  (In-  tiii: 
as    their    position 

outer    simple  I'l 
'lie  scapular  \tiii, 
wing,  is  then-Ill 
lie  costal  niai>;ii 

slightly    upwiini 
iiu  just  before  lli« 


75 

extreme  apex ;  it  emits  four  branches  at  unequal  distances  apart,  all  of  them  nearly  longi- 
tudinal, the  first  being  compound  and  dividing  only  at  the  middle  of  the  wing,^  the  second 
.  doubly  forked,  and  the  third  simply  forked,  both  at  a  long  distance  from  the  origin,  while 
the  last,  arising  opposite  the  fork  of  the  third,  is  simple.  The  externomedian  vein  is  very 
broadly  sinuous,  being  rather  strongly  arcuate  at  the  base,  then  runs  in  a  nearly  straight 
line  a  little  divergent  from  the  costal  margin,  and,  finally,  in  the  apical  third  of  the  wing, 
becomes  more  longitudinal,  and  terminates  just  before  the  apical  margin ;  it  first  divides 
opposite  the  second  branch  of  the  scapular  vein,  or  at  the  end  of  the  basal  two-fifths  of  the 
wing,  and  emits  at  subequal  intervals,  the  last  a  little  beyond  the  middle  third  of  the  wing, 
four  superior  longitudinal  branches,  the  first  of  which  runs  down  the  middle  line  of  the 
wing,  forks  at  a  little  before  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing,  its  upper  fork  again 
dividing ;  the  second  forks  in  the  middle  of  its  course,  and  the  others  are  simple ;  all  are 
closely  crowded  together,  and  occujiy  upon  the  border  the  lower  part  of  the  apical  margin. 
The  internomedian  vein  follows  nearly  the  direction  of  the  preceding,  being  strongly 
arcuate  at  the  base,  straight  and  considerably  oblique  in  the  second  quarter  of  the  wing, 
beyond  this  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin ;  at  its  change  of  direction,  almost  exactly  in 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  it  omits  a  branch,  which  runs  close  to  the  main  stem,  and,  except- 
ing for  an  apical  shoot,  emits  all  the  regular  branches  beyond  its  origin ;  including  these 
eecondary  branches  there  are  about  ten  simple  slightly  arcuate  oblique  veins,  whose  direc- 
tion, especially  that  of  the  basal  ones,  is  rather  at  variance,  from  their  regular  obliquity, 
with  that  of  the  branches  of  all  the  other  veins;  the  basal  branches  are  more  closely 
approximated  than  the  apical.  Tlie  anal  area  being  broadly  tumid,  the  anal  furrow  is 
very  deeply  impressed,  and  is  very  strongly  arcuate  on  the  basal  half,  nearly  straight  on 
the  apical  half,  and  terminates  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing;  the  anal  vein  next 
the  furrow  is  straight  and  nearly  longitudinal  at  base,  curved  gently  downward  beyond,  atul 
emits  three  or  four  arcuate  distant  branches;  the  other  veins  are  very  numerous  and 
'crowded,  generally  simple,  nearly  iiaight  or  arcuate,  in  an  opposite  sense  to  the  first,  and 
about  as  longitudinal  as  the  mediastinal  branches. 

The  wing  is  of  extreme  size,  the  largest  of  the  American  8pe<!i«s,  and  only  exceeded  by 
■i^^Anfhracobl.  sjyectabiVts  of  Europe;  it  is  48  mm.  k»ng  and  18  mm.  l-road,  or  the  breadth  is 
to  the  length  as  1  :  2.7;  the  specimen  is  almost  ahsolutely  perfect,  atvl  represents  the  under 
■surface  of  a  right  wing;  the  principal  veins  and   tlie  main  brandies  of  the  mediastinal 
scapular,  and  externomedian  areas  before  they  fiirk  are  all  distinctly  pronounced  ;  the  forks 
of  the  same  are  delicately  elevated,  while  the  branches  of  the  imemomedian  and  anal  areas 
jftre  very  delicately  impressed. —  all  as  seen  on  the  under  surface:  the  surface  is  flat, except- 
ing where  tue  princiijal  veins  are  most  pronounced,  and  here  the  ii!iters])aces  are  a  little 
'^md  broadly  sulcate;  all  the  interspaces,  even  in  the  anad  area,  but  especially  those  which 
4^e  sulcate,  exhibit  a  minute  tracery  of  nearly  straight,  very  closely  approximated,  exces- 
j|<"vely  delicate,  scarcely  impressed  cross  lines;  those  of  the  anal  area  are  not  sufficiently 
jbstinct  in  the  plate 

This  insect,  from  its  extreme  size  alone,  cannot  jiossibly  be  confounded  with  any  other 

Am<'iican  species,  n<«'  from  the  peculiar  distribution  of  the  mediastinal  branches,  in  longi- 

||udinal  bunchen  d«fK'nding  from  the  main  vein,  with  any  palaeozoic  species.     Tliis  peculi- 

'  Tlio  pliitu  rcpresonts  the  first  oflTslioot  of  tins  first  brniich      ion;  it  forks  near  the  tip  or  directly  opposite  the  e.xtremity 
I  siinpli',  but  this  is  inaccurate,  and  was  overlooked  in  revis-      of  the  lirst  branch  itself. 


ill 


i  ffi^# 


IP 


76 


I 


nrity  of  the  medinstinnl  vein  is  of  special  interest  as  showing  a  certain  affinity  to  the 
Blattinariac,  next  which  it  is  here  phiced ;  yet  the  distribution  of  the  branches  is  never- 
theless radiate,  and  the  form  of  the  area  triangular  and  not  band-shaped,  according  in  this 
respect  wholly  with  the  Mylacridae.  It  should  be  taken  as  the  type  of  Necymylacris,  for  the 
imperfection  of  the  preceding  species  renders  its  alliance  with  this  somewhat  doubtful. 

The  single  specimen,  which  I  owe  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  I.  F.  Mansfield,  was  obtained 
by  him  at  Cannelton,  Beaver  Co.,  Penn.,  in  a  dark  sandy  shale  immediately  under  the  vein 
of  cannel  coal  known  as  vein  C  of  Professor  Lesley.    Lower  coal  measures  of  Pennsylvania. 

Blattixauiae. 

In  the  second  group  into  which  the  palaeozoic  cockroaches  may  be  divided,  the  medi- 
astinal vein  is  not  constructed  like  the  anal  vein,  but  like  the  other  veins  of  the  wing, 
being  composed  of  a  main  vein  which  extends  at  least  half  way  to,  usually  some  wiiy 
beyond,  and  sometimes  quite  to,  the  tip  of  the  wing,  emitting  toward  the  costal  border 
several  branches  which  are  usually  subequal,  equidistant  and  parallel,  often  forking  once  in 
some  part  of  their  course,  the  apical  branches  occasionally  many-branched.  The  area 
covered  by  this  vein  and  its  branches  is  thus  band-shaped,  and  terminates  beyond  the 
middle  of  the  wing.  The  group  occurs  both  in  Europe  and  America,  all  of  the  European 
and  somewhat  less  than  half  of  the  American  species  falling  therein.  The  wings  as  ■> 
general  rule  are  slenderer  than  those  of  most  of  the  Mylacridae,  the  breadth  being 
contained  in  the  length  on  an  average  more  than  two  and  a  half  times. 

Etoblattina  ('-V"7,  Blattina)  nov.  gen. 

Blait'ina  Auct  (pars). 

The  mediastinal  vein  of  the  fore  wings  with  its  l)ranchc8  rovers  a  rather  narrow  and  not 
very  extended  area,  being  seMom  more,  seldom  much  loss  than  one-fourth  of  the  width  of 
the  wing,  and  generally  terminutiug  ai)i('ally  from  a  little  mon*  than  one-half  to  a  little 
less  than  two-thirds  the  distance  toward  the  tip  of  the  wing ;  in  one  or  two  instances,  as 
particularly  in  E.  leptoplilchlca,  it  extends  a  little  more  than  two-thirds  the  distance;  the 
area  is  usually  of  uniform  width  nearly  to  the  tip,  but  it  sometimes  tapers  througliout  the 
entire  apical  half,  and  in  E.  pritnaeva,  where  the  whole  wing  is  vory  broad,  it  (ajiers  willi 
unusual  rapidity  and  throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  wing;  the  jrincipal  vein  emits 
from  five  to  ten  sinqile  or  forked,  equidistant,  obliciue  branches.  The  .-icapular  vein  gen- 
erally terminates  just  before  the  tip  of  the  wing,  rarely  at  the  tip  itself,  and  occasionally  is 
decidedly  removed  from  the  tip.  though  not  to  a  great  distance;  it  generally  begins  to  Ibrk 
a  little  before  the  mithlle  of  the  wing,  occasionally  at  it,  and  rather  more  frequently  only 
one-third  the  distance  from  the  base;  and  the  l»ranches  usually  take  on  the  n  ode  of  distri- 
bution of  those  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  although  the  similarity  is  sometimes  ,'ost  from  the 
gre»<*ir  breadth  of  the  area  and  the  consequently  greater  length  of  the  veins;  in  other 
instanW'S,  »*i4  particularly  in  those  in  which  the  early  branching  of  this  vein  is  correlated 
with  more  tb»N  an  average  length  in  the  mediastinal  area  (as  particularly  in  E.  venusta), 
all  similarity  is  Uj^i,  the  division  assuming  more  or  less  of  an  arborescent  form,  gciti'iiillv 
accompanied  by  frequ;  nt  ramifications ;  as  a  general  rule,  however,  more  or  less  similarity 
exists  between  t^e  two  areas,  and  in  some  (as  in  E.  affinls,  E.  Dohrnii)  the  resemblance  is 


affinity  to  the 
[inches  ia  nover- 
iccording  in  this 
mylacris,  for  the 
it  doubtful. 
Id,  was  obtained 
'  nnder  the  vein 
tf  Pennsylvaniii. 


'ided,  the  nicdi- 
is  of  the  wing, 
iially  some  wiiy 
le  costal  border 
forking  once  in 
led.  The  area 
tea  beyond  the 
•f  the  European 
['he  wings  as  i 
breadth   beintr 


narrow  and  not 
of  the  width  of 
-half  to  a  little 
0  in.stanc'OH,  as 
e  distance;  the 
throughout  the 
,  it  (apers  with 
ipal  vein  emits 
jiular  vein  gen- 
oocasionally  is 
'  begins  to  I'ork 
frofjucntly  oiilj 
n  ode  of  distri- 
s  ,'ost  from  the 
ic'nu;  in  other 
in  is  correlated 
in  £.  vemtsta), 
brm,  gt'iicniilv 
•  less  similarity 
resemblance  is 


:t 


77 

very  great ;  the  general  course  of  the  scapular  vein  is  usually  parallel  to  the  costal  margin, 
but  without  partaking  of  its  generally  slight  convexity;  beyond  the  immediate  base  of  the 
wing  therefore  its  course  is  nearly  straight,  sometimes  with  a  gentle  sinuosity;  occasionally 
it  is  conspicuously  sinuous,  as  in  U.  lahachensw,  so  that  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  scapular 
area  is  double  that  of  the  mediastinal ;  yet  even  here  the  general  resemblance  and  trend  of 
the  branches  of  the  two  veins  may  be  perfectly  kept.  The  externomedian  vein  is  of 
moderate  importance,  occupying  always  a  portion,  generally  the  whole,  of  the  apex  of  the 
wing,  generally  commencing  to  branch  not  far  from  the  first  divai'ication  of  the  scapular 
vein,  but  in  this  respect  showing  great  variation ;  its  branches  are  not  numerous,  occasion- 
ally reduced  to  two  or  three,  and  while  longitudinal  are  yet  always  superior,  so  that  the 
equal  sinuously  curving  space  between  the  extei-nomedian  and  internomediiin  veins  is 
always  marked  by  divergent  branches,  very  frequently  arising  exactly  one  opposite  an- 
other. The  internomedian  vein  originates  near  the  middle  of  the  wing  in  about  half  of 
the  species  (the  first  half  of  the  species  described  below),  somewhat  above  the  middle  in 
the  other  half;  usually  it  is  pretty  straight  beyond  the  arched  base,  and  does  not  terminate 
so  near  the  apex  of  the  wing  as  does  the  .scapular  vein;  but  not  infrequently  it  reaches  as 
far  as  the  scapular,  or  at  any  rate  extends  further  than  it  otherwise  would  by  curving 
outward  near  the  tip,  and  thus  reaching  to  a  greater  dii^tance;  there  is  therefore  much 
difierence  in  the  rapidity  with  which  this  area  narrows,  being  very  rapid  in  some  (as  in 
E.  riissoma),  very  gradual  in  others  (as  in  U.  Lesquereux'd) ;  its  numerous  veins  are  nearly 
straight;  usually  some  of  them  are  simple,  and  they  have  an  obliquity  about  equal  to  those 
of  the  mediastinal  vein,  although  of  course  ir.  an  opposite  sense.  The  anal  furrow  is 
rather  more  lightly  impressed  than  visual,  arcuate  and  very  oblique,  generally  terminating 
on  the  inner  margin  at  about  two-fifths  the  distance  from  the  base ;  the  veins  of  the  anal 
area  are  usually  simple  or  forked  near  the  base,  very  frequent,  subparallel  and  subequi- 
distant,  generally  less  arcuate  than  the  anal  furrow;  in  one  species,  31.  mantkUo'tdes,  they 
are  very  irregular. 

Usually  the  upper  wings  are  moderately  .slender,  from  a  little  less  than  two  and  a  half  to 
about  two  and  three-quarter  times  as  long  as  broad;  but  a  few  of  the  species  have  wings 
more  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad,  and  the  first  two  .species  dift'er  from  the  others, 
not  oidy  in  their  unusual  breadth,  being  only  a  little  more  than  twice  as  long  as 
broad,  but  also  in  other  features,  such  as  an  unusual  breadth  (and  in  E.  (abarhensis  an 
unusual  length)  of  the  mediastinal  area,  the  narrowness  of  the  externomedian  area,  and 
the  extreme  longitudinality  of  its  hianches;  as,  Jiowever.  the  form  of  the  wing  often 
appears  to  differ  very  considerably  in  species  of  the  same  genus  in  this  group,  there  is  not 
sullicient  ground  for  the  separation  of  these  .species  from  the  others  even  as  a  section,  and 
the  more  so  as  there  are  several  other  species,  placed  in  the  middle  and  at  the  other 
extremity  of  the  genus,  which  have  quite  as  broad  wings.  The  general  average  is  scarcely 
less  than  two  and  three-quarter  times  longer  than  broad,  which  is  a  trille  slenderer  than 
the  average  of  the  whole  tribe;  and  it  is  not  a  little  curious  that  this  is  exactly  the  same 
proportion  as  holds  in  the  genus  next  to  this  most  prolific  in  species,  Gerablattina. 

Besides  the  front  wings,  which  constitute  most  of  the  fragments  of  this  genus  preserved? 
there  are  two  which  show  the  hind  wings  also;  one  of  the.se  also  has  the  thorax  and 
abdomen,  and  a  third  the  thorax.  The  hind  wings  appear  to  resemble  the  front  wings 
I  losely,  and  not  to  be  much  larger,  at  least  in  one  of  the  species ;  the  thorax  in  both 


" 


78 


fl 


is  Hlmilar,  being  subtriangular,  tapering  anteriorly,  but  with  rounded  sides  and  a  rounded 
front.  The  abdomen  in  the  single  species  where  it  occurs  is  extraordinarily  slender,  but 
apparently  not  cylindrical,  as  would  at  first  appear  from  Goldenberg's  illustration. 

This  genus  difl'ers  from  Archimylacris  in  the  greater  conformity  of  the  mediastinal  and 
scapular  areas,  the  superior  position  of  the  branches  of  the  externomedian  vein,  and  the 
usually  snudler  extent  of  the  scapular  area;  from  Anthracoblattina,  Gerablattina,  and 
Hermatobliittina  by  the  greater  brevity  of  the  mediastinal  area  and  the  correlated  greater 
importance  of  the  scapular  area,  as  well  as  from  the  former  by  the  superior  position  of  the 
veins  of  the  externomedian  vein,  and  from  the  latter  by  the  superior  position  of  the 
branches  of  the  scapular  vein ;  from  Progonoblattina  it  is  readily  separable  by  the  unim- 
portance of  the  externomedian  area;  Orycloblattina  differs  from  it  in  its  excessive  and 
peculiar  development  of  the  mediastinal  area  with  its  inferior  branches,  and  by  the  exces- 
sive narrowness  and  length  of  the  mediastinal  area,  as  well  indeed  as  by  nearly  every 
other  feature  in  the  wing ;  while  Petrablattina,  with  the  extraordinary  development  of  its 
externomedian  area,  fonned  of  longitudinally  directed  but  yet  superior  branches,  can  be 
confounded  with  no  other. 

This  genus  is  by  far  the  most  numerous  in  species  of  all  the  carboniferous  types,  a  third 
of  the  species  belonging  to  it ;  it  is,  however,  almost  exclusively  European,  for  only  two 
American  species  fall  into  it,  one  of  these  the  first  described  from  America ;  this  is  not  ii 
little  curious,  for  the  first  known  fossil  cockroaches  of  the  European  coal  measures  also  full 
into  this  genus. 

Etoblattina  primaeva.    PI.  3,  iig.  7. 

Blattina  2)rimaeva  Gold.,  Sitzungsb.  math-nat.  CI.  k.  akad.  Wiss.  Wion,  ix,  38 ;  —  lb.,  Pa- 
laeontogr.,  iv,  22,  taf.  3,  fig.  4 ;  —  lb.,  Foss.  Ins.  Saarbr.,  6,  taf  1,  fi;^.  4  ;  —  lb.,  Jahresb. 
Gymn.  Saarbr.,  Ifi ;  —  lb.,  Faun,  saraej).  foss.,  i,  16,  taf.  2,  fig.  13 ;  —  lb.,  Faun,  saraep. 
foss.,  ii,  19,  51 ;  —  Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  31G  ;  —  Broun,  Leth.  Geogn.,  3  aufl.,  i,  ii,  (jS'6, 
tab.  9^,  fig.  15';  —  Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf  Gesellsch.  Ziirich,  ix,  288  ;  —  Roem.,  Leth. 
geogn.,  tab.  47,  fig.  18 ;  —  Gein.,  Geol.  Steink.  Deutschl.,  149. 

The  front  wing  has  a  very  regular  o\ate  form,  and  is  broader  in  proportion  to  its  length 
than  any  other  species  of  Blattina,  being  only  twice  as  long  as  broad  ;  beyond  the  expand- 
ing base,  the  front  margin  is  very  gently  convex,  and  the  hind  border,  at  first  nearly 
straight,  tapers  considerably  in  the  apical  half;  the  apex  is  very  broadly  rounded.  The 
veins  originate  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  but  all  curve  at  first  upward,  and  where  the 
middle  ones  assume  a  general  longitudinal  direction,  the  externomedian  is  considerably 
above  the  middle.  The  mediastinal  vein  passes  with  a  very  slightly  sinuate  course  to  a 
short  distance  beyond  the  middle  of  the  front  margin,  emitting  five  or  more  simple  or 
simply  forked  oblique  branches.  Beyond  the  basal  curve,  the  main  stems  of  the  scajjular, 
externo-  and  internomedian  veins  are  longitudinal,  nearly  straight,  and  parallel ;  the  first 
terminates  in  the  upper  and  the  last  in  the  lower  part  of  the  tip,  leaving  only  the  central 
part  of  the  apical  margin  in  the  possession  of  the  externomedian  vein.  The  scapular  vein 
branches  from  its  base  and  emits  about  five  branches  which  are  generally  simply  forked, 
and  the  last  of  which  runs  parallel  to  the  extremity  of  the  main  stem.  The  externomedian 
is  forked  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  its  branches  approximate  and  simply  or  doubly 


and  a  rounded 
ily  slender,  but 
ition. 

nediaHtinnl  and 
I  vein,  and  the 
rablattina,  and 
I'elttted  greater 
po»itiun  of  the 
)Osition  of  the 
!  by  the  unim- 
I  excessive  and 
I  by  the  execs- 
Y  nearly  every 
dopment  of  its 
'anches,  can  be 

types,  a  third 
a,  for  only  two 
;  this  is  not  a 
;asures  also  fall 


38  ;  —  lb.,  Pa- 

—  lb.,  Jahresb, 
,  Faun,  saraep. 
aufl.,  1,  ii,  083, 

-  Roem.,  Leth. 

n  to  its  length 
id  the  expand- 
it  first  nearly 
'ounded.  The 
ind  where  the 
considerably 
course  to  a 
lore  simple  or 
r  the  scapular, 
iillel ;  the  first 
dy  the  central 
scapular  vein 
simply  forked, 
ixternomedian 
ply  or  doubly 


I 


79 

forked.  The  internomedian  is  scarcely  arcuate,  so  that  the  area  it  covers  narrows  princu- 
pally  by  the  curvature  of  the  raar^'in  ;  the  vein  emits  four  or  five  simply  or  doubly  forked 
branches.  The  anal  furrow  is  strongly  arcuate  on  the  basal,  straight  on  tlie  apical  half,  and 
terminates  at  the  middle  of  the  inner  margin;  the  anal  veins,  eight  or  nine  in  number,  are 
simple,  parallel,  and  gently  arcuate. 

The  single  specimen  of  the  wing  known  is  blackish  brown,  perfect,  excepting  the 
extreme  tip,  the  costal  border  distinctly  nuiginate  ;  the  veins  are  distinctly  pronounced, 
and  the  interspaces  filled  with  delicate  transverse  veins,  running  from  the  veins  and  not 
meeting  those  of  the  opposite  vein  directly,  but  forming  by  their  mode  of  union  pentag- 
onal, sometimes  tetragonal,  cells,  which  can  be  seen  by  the  naked  eye  ;  those  toward  the 
apex  of  the  ving  being  lirger  than  the  others.  Length  39  mm.,  breadth  16  mm.,  or  the 
breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.4. 

Goldenberg  compared  this  species,  which  is  of  large  size  and  one  ol  the  largest  of  the 
genus,  with  L'tohl.  carbonaria,  but  like  the  following  species  it  is  distinguished  from  other 
Blattinariae  by  the  unusual  breadth  of  the  wing  as  compared  with  the  length  ;  and  in  this 
respect  this  species  is  the  more  remarkable,  being  only  twice  as  long  as  broad ;  it  is  also 
readily  distinguished  from  the  following  by  the  rapid  narrowing  of  the  mediastinal  area, 
and  by  the  brevity  also  of  the  same  area. 

Several  specimens  have  been  found  in  the  Auerswald  coal-seam  in  Gersweiler  near 
Saarbriicken,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 

Etoblattiua  labachensis.    PI.  8,  fig.  5. 

Blattlna  ancujlyptka  var.  labachensis  Gold.,  Vorw.  Fauna  Saarb.,  16  ;  —  lb.,  Faun,  saraep. 

foss.,  i,  16,  taf  2,  fig.  15 ;  —  lb.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 
Blattlna  labachensis  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  51. 

The  front  wing  has  a  regular  obovate  form,  a  very  little  more  than  twice  as  long  as 
broad,  the  sidr>s  nearly  parallel.  Beyond  the  base,  the  costal  border  is  broadly  convex,  the 
inner  border  xery  ^^early  straight,  the  apex  very  regularly  and  brot/t'ly  rounded.  The 
veins  originate  near  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  have  scarcely  any  basal  curve.  The 
mediastinal  vein  is  very  long  and  scarcely  sinuate,  terminating  beyond  the  middle  of  the 
apical  half  of  the  costal  border,  which  is  unusual  in  this  genus ;  it  emits  a  large  number  of 
generally  simple  or  forked  oblique  branches,  and  is  itself  so  far  from  the  border  as  to  make 
the  area  very  broad,  about  one-third  the  breadth  of  the  wing  in  the  middle.  The  limit 
between  the  scapular  and  externomedian  areas  cannot  be  certainly  determined,  either  from 
Goldcaberg's  illustration  or  description ;  but  is  probably,  almost  certainly,  as  marked  in 
our  plate,  where  the  latter  is  exceedingly  narrow,  as  in  the  preceding  species,  occupying 
the  extreme  tip  ;  both  the  principal  stems  are  longitudinal  and  straight,  and  both  probably 
fork  rear  the  middle  of  the  wing,  to  judge  from  the  incomplete  course  of  those  given  in 
Goldenberg's  illustration,  and  the  branches  sometimes  fork  singly,  all  the  forks  having  a 
longitudinal  direction,  parallel  and  close  to  each  other.  The  internomedian  bends  a  little 
irom  the  longitudinal  course  of  the  other  veins  toward  the  inner  border,  while  passing  over 
the  anal  area,  but  beyond  that  is  nearly  longitudinal,  scarcely  arcuate,  terminating  only  a 
little  below  the  tip  of  the  wing,  making  the  internomedian  area,  like  the  mediastinal,  of 
unusual  length  for  a  species  of  this  genus,  by  which  it  seems  to  have  some  aflSnity  to  Gera- 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


ii* 


1.0 


1.1 


m  — 


Sf   1^    12.0 


PhotogFaphic 

Sciences 

GorpoFEition 


•C^ 


23  VVKT  MAIN  SiRHT 

WIISTIR,N.Y.  MSN 

(716)t73-4S0» 


'^ 


A 


'■  '! 


80 

blattina;  the  area  is  also  of  unusual  equality,  occupying  like  the  mediastinal  about  one-third 
the  breadth  of  the  wing;  the  main  vein  emits  four  or  five  branches,  which  may  be  simple 
or  forked,  but  all  have  a  nearly  similar  oblique  direction.  The  anal  furrow  is,  apparently, 
not  especially  distinct  nor  marked  as  an  arcuate  vein,  but  is  nearly  straight,  terminating  at 
the  middle  of  the  inner  margin,  and,  like  the  other  anal  veins,  following  fhe  direction  of 
the  internomedian  veins  ;  as  no  mention  is  made  of  the  innermost  region  of  the  wing  by 
Dr.  Goldenberg,  perhaps  his  illustration  is  fuulty  at  this  point,  as  indeed  it  would  be  rather 
anomalous ;  more  probably  the  species  would  not  be  found  to  differ  greatly  in  this  respect 
from  the  preceding. 

This  species  has  a  brownish  colour,  and  a  delicate  reticulation,  formed  on  the  same  gen- 
eral plan  as  that  of  the  preceding  species.  It  is  of  comparatively  small  size,  being  20  mm. 
Jong  and  9  mm.  broad,  or  the  breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.2. 

It  was  at  first  considered  a  variety  of  Etohl.  anaglyptica  by  Goldenberg,  but  afterwards 
separated  by  him.  He  noticed  at  the  outset  the  smaller  size  and  broader  shape,  but  it  also 
differs  decidedly  in  general  shape,  in  the  far  smaller  extent  of  both  the  scapular  and  inter- 
nomedian areas,  the  length  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  the  widely  different  distribution  of 
the  veins  in  the  internomedian  area.  The  breadth  of  the  winj;  separates  the  species  at 
once  from  all  the  other  species  of  Etoblattina  excepting  the  preceding,  and  it  is  also  pecu- 
liar, as  remarked,  for  the  great  length  of  the  mediastinal  and  internomedian  areas,  although 
in  the  last  point  other  species  of  Etoblattina  equal  it.  It  differs  from  the  preceding  species 
by  its  much  smaller  size,  its  broader  tip,  and  the  small  extent  of  the  scapular  area. 

Several  specimens  have  been  found  in  the  coal  shales  of  the  Labach  coal  seam  near  Saar- 
louis,  Germany.    Upper  carboniferous. 


Etoblattina  englyptica    PI.  2,  iig.  16;  pi.  4,  fig.  7. 


Blattina  euglyptica  Germ.,  Verst.  Steink.  Wettin,  vii,  8G-87,  tab.  31,  figs.  7%  7^  8  ;  — 
Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  315  ;  —  Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Ziirich,  ix,  287; — Gold., 
Fauna  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 

Compare  also  the  synonomy  of  Etohl.  Dohrnii,  Gerahl.  prodmta,  and  G.  weissiana. 

The  front  wing  is  long  and  slender,  having  a  very  regular  and  rather  strongly  arcuate 
costal  margin  and  a  straight  inner  margin  ;  the  tip  in  the  specimens  known  is  broken,  but 
there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  it  to  have  been  other  than  regularly  rounded.  The  veins 
originate  in  the  middle  of  the  base,  but  immediately  curve  upward,  so  that  the  mediastinal 
area  is  narrow  and  equal,  occupying  about  one  quarter  of  the  width  of  the  basal  half  of 
the  narrow  wing,  the  main  vein  reaching  somewhat  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and 
emitting  about  nine  oblique,  simple  branches.  The  scapidar  vein,  curving  somewhat 
strongly  near  the  base,  is  beyond  it  nearly  straiglit,  rather  distant  from  the  mediastinal, 
and  terminates  at  some  distance  short  of  the  tip,  commencing  to  divide  at  some  distance 
before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emitting  three  or  four  long  branches,  which  fork  midway 
in  their  couree,  and  are  somewhat  more  longitudinal  than  the  mediastinal  branches.  The 
externomedian  vein  is  very  similar  to  the  preceding,  and  approximates  it  rather  than  the 
internomedian  vein,  while  its  course  assumes  the  curve  of  the  latter ;  it  begins  to  divide  at 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits  three  or  four  strongly  divergent  but  nearly  longitudinal 
branches,  which  fork  again  and  occupy  with  these  forks  the  entire  apax  of  the  wing,  en- 


\  I 


81 


croacliing  a  little  upon  the  costal  and  especially  upon  the  inner  margin.  The  intemomedian 
vein  is  somewhat  arcuate  at  the  base,  curving  upward  to  above  the  middle  of  the  wing,  but 
afterwards  extends  to  the  inner  margin  in  a  nearly  straight,  arcuate  course,  terminating 
probably  at  some  distance  beyond  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  wing,  and  emitting 
six  or  seven  simple,  oblique,  straight,  parallel  and  rather  distant  branches.  The  anal  fur- 
row is  distinct,  sharply  arcuate,  and  terminates  near  the  middle  of  the  basal  third  of  the 
wing,  the  four  or  more  rather  distant  simple  anal  veins  being  subparallel  to  it  but  iess 
curved. 

Two  specimens  were  described  by  Germar,  both  plainly  belonging  to  the  same  species,^ 
which  ;is  a  large  one,  the  wings  measuring  10.5  mm.  in  breadth,  and  the  longest  l"agment 
31  mm.  in  length ;  the  entire  length  was  probably  33  mm.,  and  the  breadth  to  the  length 
as  1 :  3.14.  The  specimens  subsequently  referred  to  this  species  by  Goldenberg  noi,  only 
do  not  belong  to  it,  but  are  referable  to  several  distinct  species  (cf.  Etohl.  JDohrii'd, 
Gerabl.  prodiicta,  and  Gercibl.  weissiana). 

Hind  wing.  One  of  the  specimens  figured  by  Germar  has,  besides  the  larger  part  of  the 
left  foro  wing,  broken  fragments  of  the  two  hind  wings,  one  of  which,  the  left,  we  have 
reproduced  on  pi.  4,  fig.  7.  These  show  that  the  neuration  of  the  hind  wing  was  very  sim- 
ilrr  indeed  to  that  of  the  front  wing.  The  mediastinal  vein  extended  further  toward  the 
tip,  but  was  somewhat  similarly  formed.  The  scapular  vein  had  the  same  general  arrange- 
ment and  proportional  extent.  The  same  is  true  of  the  externomedian  vein,  excepting  that 
the  branches  appear  to  be  inferior  instead  of  superior ;  but  of  the  rest  of  the  wing  nothing 
can  be  d  termined ;  tb'3  interspaces  throughout  are  of  the  same  width.  From  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  veins  it  would  appear  as  if  the  anal  field  were  plicated,  and  this  Germar  asserts, 
but  the  fractured  condition  of  the  fossil  does  not  allow  of  certainty,  so  far  as  the  illustra- 
tions show. 

It  would  appear  from  Germar's  figure  that  there  is  some  difference  in  the  venation  of 
the  two  v'ings  ;  tlje  mediastinal  area  appears  much  longer,  for  instance,  in  the  right  than 
in  the  left  wing.  On  the  right  wing  an  additional  principal  vein,  the  marginal,  extends 
down,  next  the  costal  margin,  as  far  as  the  middle  of  the  Aving,  but  this  portion  is  broken 
from  the  left  wing. 

This  species  is  one  of  the  largest  of  the  slender  forms  of  Etoblattina,  the  front  wing 
having  at  the  same  time  a  more  equal  width  than  usual.  In  this  particular  it  differs  from 
the  preceding  species  conspicuously ;  from  Etohl.  affinis,  to  which  it  appears  to  be  most 
nearly  allied,  it  differs  in  its  very  much  greater  size  and  in  the  more  distant  neuration. 
From  Etohl.  Dohrnii,  which  was  referred  to  the  same  species  by  Goldenberg,  it  differs  in 
the  course  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  which  is  parallel  to  the  costal  margin ;  probably  also  by 
the  smaller  extent  of  the  intemomedian  area  apically ;  and  by  the  form  of  the  wing,  which 
has  a  more  strongly  convex  costal  margin,  and  especially  an  arcuate  base  which  bends  the 
roots  of  all  the  veins  downward,  instead  of  leaving  them  straight  as  in  the  latter  species  ; 
it  is  also  a  little  larger. 

The  two  specimens  come  from  "''^ettin,  Germany.    Upper  carboniferous. 


*  Giebel  says  that  the  two  fore  wings  figured  by  Germar 
"  show  some  dilTerences,  whoso  meaning  will  only  be  under- 


stood when  perfect  wings  are  discovered";  but  the  differ- 
ences are  so  very  slight  that  they  cannot  have  specific  value. 


:n 


•"i 

,4! 


i 


82 

Etoblattina  afflnis.    Fl.  2,  fig.  2. 

Blattina  affiinis  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  mineral.,  1869,  159,  taf.  3,  fig.  3; — lb..  Faun, 
saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 

The  front  wing  is  long  and  slender,  straight  and  a  little  tapering  beyond  the  base  ;  both 
costfl  and  inner  margin  are  nearly  straight  almost  to  the  tip,  which  is  well  rounded.  The 
veins  originate  a  little  above  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  curve  a  little  upward  in  passing 
from  the  base.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  arcuate,  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin  and  rather 
close  to  it ;  the  area  occupies  one-fourth  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and  terminates  at  some 
distance  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  emitting  a  large  number  of  oblique,  generally 
simple,  approximate  branches.  The  scapular  vein  is  also  arcuate  but  much  more  gently, 
rather  distant  from  the  mediastinal  before  branching,  and  terminates  just  before  the  ex- 
treme tip  of  the  wing ;  it  commences  to  divide  near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits 
about  five  long,  straight,  simple  or  simply  forked  branches,  closely  approximate,  and  pre- 
serving very  nearly  the  direction  of  those  of  the  mediastinal  area.  The  externomedian 
vein  has  a  course  very  similar  to  that  of  the  preceding  vein,  commencing  to  divide  at 
nearly  the  same  point,  and  emitting  three  or  more  compound  or  irregularly  forking,  closely 
approximate,  longitudinal  veins,  occupying  at  their  extremity  a  narrow  area  at  the  apex 
and  the  extremity  of  the  inner  margin  of  the  wing.  The  Intemomedian  vein  is  gently 
arcuate,  having  a  nearly  straight  course  from  scarcely  above  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the 
wing  nearly  to  the  end  of  the  inner  margin,  emitting  a  large  nr.mber  of  slightly  sinuate, 
subparallel,  simple  or  simply  forked  branches,  oblique  toward  the  base  of  the  wing,  and 
gradually  more  longitudinal  toward  the  apex.     Anal  area  unknown. 

The  single  specimen  known  is  perfectly  preserved,  with  ihe  exception  of  the  minor  veins 
near  the  base  of  the  wings  and  the  anal  furrow ;  it  is  a  small  species,  being  only  17  mm. 
long,  and  5  mm.  broad,  and  the  breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  3.4. 

This  species  is  one  of  the  slenderest  of  the  smaller  species  of  Etoblattina,  and  is  peculiar 
for  the  straiglitness  and  gently  tapering  form  of  the  front  wing ;  in  its  form  it  most  resem- 
bles EtohL  leptophlehica,  from  which  it  difiers  a  good  deal  in  neuration,  and  especially  in 
the  lesser  breadth  of  the  scapular  area  and  the  less  crowded  disposition  of  the  veins. 
Goldenberg  considered  it  as  coming  between  this  species  and  Etohl.  anaglyptica,  but  its 
much  closer  affinity  to  Etohl. flahellata  must  be  conceded;  from  this  species  it  differs  par- 
ticularly in  its  straight  costal  edge  and  its  longer  mediastinal  area ;  it  is  also  a  slenderer 
species.  From  the  species  which  precedes  it  it  is  sufficiently  separated  by  its  very  much 
smaller  size,  as  also  by  the  straight  costal  margin. 

One  specimen.     LobejUn,  Germany.    Upper  carboniferous. 

Etoblattina  flabellata.    PI.  2,  fig.  4. 

Blattina  flahellata  Germ.,  MUnst.  Beitr.  z.  Petref.,  v.  92,  tab.  13,  fig.  4%  4";— Gieb., 
Deutschl.  Petref,  637;— Heer,  Viertelj.  Naturf.  Gesellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  287;  — Gold., 
Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19.    (Not  Bl  flahellata  Germ.,  Verst.  Steink.  Wettin.) 

Blattina  anthracophila  E.  Gein.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1873,  694,  taf  3,  fig.  2 ;  — 
lb.,  Verst.  unt.  Dyas  Weiss.,  4,  taf,  fig.  2.     (Not  Bl.  anthracophila  Germ.) 

Compare  also  synonymy  under  Gerahl.  Munsteri. 


83 


The  front  wing  is  long  and  slender,  of  only  slightly  unequal  breadth,  the  costal  border 
being  gently  convex  and  the  inner  border  nearly  straight  until  near  the  tip,  while  the  tip 
itself  is  well  rounded.     The  veins  originate  considerably  above  the  middle  of  the  I  ase,  and 
curve  somewhat  so  as  to  be  subparallel  at  first  to  the  costal  margin.     The  mediastinal  vein 
is  parallel  to  and  not  distant  from  the  costal  border,  the  area  being  less  than  one  fourth 
the  width  of  the  wing,  and  terminates  at  or  a  little  beyond  the  mirldle  of  the  wing,  emit- 
ting a  considerable  number  of  oblique,  usually  simple  branches.   The  scapular  vein  is  some- 
what distant  from  the  preceding  and  also  runs  very  nearly  parallel  to  the  costal  margin, 
along  the  base  of  the  anterior  third  of  the  wing,  terminating  just  before  the  tip  of  the 
wing ;  it  commences  to  branch  just  as   the   mediastinal  commences  to  bend  toward  the 
costal  margin,  and  has  four  or  five,  generally  simply  forked,  occasionally  simple,  branches, 
which  have  a  direction  very  similar  to  that  of  the  mediastinal  branches,  although  much 
longer  than  they.   The  extemomedian  vein  is  rather  strongly  sinuate,  commences  to  branch 
directly  opposite  the  first  dividing  of  the  scapular  vein,  and  emits  at  rather  large  angles 
four  or  five  branches,  which  are  usually  forked  once,  but,  in  two  of  the  specimens  known,  one' 
of  the  forks  of  the  second  branch  again  divides ;  the  branches  occupy  on  the  margin  the 
entire  apex  of  the  wing,  the  main  vein  following  very  closely  the  course  of  the  succeeding 
vein.     The  intemomedian  vein  is  also  strongly  arcuate,  and  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing 
assumes  a  more  longitudinal  course  than  before,  extending  the  area  very  nearly  to  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  inner  margin ;  toward  the  base  this  area,  with  the  anal,  occupies  more  than 
half  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  but  it  narrows  rapidly  beyond,  and  the  vein  emits  a  number 
of  branches,  the  basal  half  of  which  are  simple,  straight,  oblique,  and  comparatively  distant, 
while  the  apical  half  of  the  same  are  simple  or  simply  forked  and  considerably  more  longi- 
tudinal.    The  anal  furrow  is  distinct,  very  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  and  terminates 
at  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing  ;  the  anal  veins  are  few,  simple,  similarly  arcuate 
and  parallel. 

The  species  is  a  comparatively  small  one,  the  front  wing  measuring  15-17  mm.  in  length 
and  6-8.5  mm.  in  breadth,  the  breadth  to  the  length  being  as  1 : 2.56.  Geinitz  describes  his 
specimens  as  supplied  with  delicate  cross-veins. 

Germar  described  two  species  under  this  name,  which  I  have  of  course  retained  for  that 
bearing  the  earliest  date,  described  in  Miinster's  Beitriige.  The  other,  described  by  Germar 
in  his  Carboniferous  fossils  of  Wettin,  is  redescribed  further  on  under  the  name  of  Gerahl. 
Miinsteri,  where  also  the  points  of  departure  will  be  noted.  Dr.  E.  Geinitz,  in  his  fossils  of 
Weissig,  has  figured  the  present  species  with  brief  remarks,  comparing  it  to  Germar's  Bl. 
anthracophila,  and  giving  it  that  name  in  'he  explanation  of  the  plate  where  it  is  figured ; 
the  points  of  resemblance  pointed  out  by  Dr.  Geinitz  are  the  simple  character  of  the  basal 
branches  of  the  intemomedian  vein,  the  sudden  assumption  of  a  longitudinal  direction  of 
the  same  vein  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  the  simple  character  of  the  anal  veins. 
With  Elohl.  flahellata  he  says  it  does  not  agree  on  account  of  the  structure  of  the  medias- 
tinal area  ;  but  it  is  evident  from  this  remark  that  he  has  compared  it,  not  with  the  true 
Etohl.  flahellata,  but  with  Gerahl,  M'dnsteri,  and  that  his  comparison  is,  therefore,  in  great 
measure  justifiable.  In  all  the  points  of  his  comparison  with  Etohl.  anthracophila,  how- 
veer,  it  agrees  even  better  with  the  true  Etohl.  flahellata,  with  which  it  also  agrees  in  the 
distribution  of  the  extemomedian  branches  and  in  size,  points  in  which  it  is  at  variance 
with  Etohl.  anthracophila.    Had  Dr.  Geinitz  compared  his  specimen  with  the  illustrations 


I.  I 


^     ,;  i 


.if!- 


''  ■  'i 


t7 


84 

of  Germar's  species  as  given  in  Munster's  Beitrage,  he  would  certainly  have  come  to  a  dif- 
ferent conclusion. 

As  indicated  above,  the  species  is  very  closely  allied  to  Etohl.  anthracophila,  from  which 
it  differs  in  the  points  mentioned,  as  well  as  in  the  greater  narrowness  of  the  mediastinal 
area,  and  in  the  less  arboreocent  branching  of  the  extremity  of  the  internomedian  area. 
From  Etohl.  affinia,  with  which  it  agrees  in  size,  it  differs  in  its  rather  shorter  mediastinal 
area,  the  wider  interspaces  of  the  extemomedian  area,  and  in  the  shape  of  the  wing,  the 
costal  margin  of  which  is  more  convex  and  the  whole  wing  not  so  slender. 

Germar's  single  specimen  came  from  Wettin,  Germany.  Upper  carboniferous.  The  two 
specimens  described  by  Geinitz,  from  the  lower  dyas  of  Weissig. 

Etoblattina  antfaracophUa.   PI.  2,  %.  1. 

Blattina  anthracophila  Germ.,  Miinst.  Beitr.  z.  Petref ,  v,  92-93,  tab.  13,  fig.  3 ;  —  lb., 
Verst.  Steink.  Wettin,  84  ("  ?  =  Bl  anaglypika  ") ;  —  Gieb.,  Deutschl.  Petref,  637 ;  — 
Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf  Gesellsch.  Ziirich,  ix,  287  ("  =  Bl.  anaglyptica  "). 

Compare  the  synonymy  of  Etohl. fldbellaia. 

The  front  wing  is  of  medium  size,  rather  slender  and  regularly  tapering,  both  costal  and 
inner  margin  very  gently  convex,  the  tip  broken  in  the  only  specunen  known,  but  probably 
rather  contracted  and  well  rounded.  The  base  of  the  veins  is  not  preserved.  The  medias- 
tinal vein  terminates  a  very  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  the  branches,  the 
apical  ones  at  least,  are  tolerably  distant,  simple,  and  a  little  curved ;  the  area  is  rather 
bioad,  occupying  in  the  middle  more  than  a  quarter  of  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and  nar- 
rowing throughout  nearly  the  whole  of  the  apical  half;  the  basal  half  or  more  unknown. 
The  scapular  vein  is  very  closely  approximated  to  the  mediastinal,  begins  to  divide  before 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  or  opposite  the  last  branch  of  the  mediastinal,  and  has  an  arcuate 
course  beyond  this,  the  convexity  downward,  and  terminates  a  little  before  the  apex  of  the 
wing  ;  the  branches  are  about  six  in  number,  having  a  direction  parallel  to  those  of  the 
mediastinal  vein,  simple  or  forked  (in  the  specimen  cited,  the  first  two  are  forked,  the  oth- 
ers simple),  and  the  branched  portion  of  the  area  occupies  about  one-third  of  the  breadth 
of  the  wing.  The  extemomedian  vein  is  broadly  sinuous,  its  curve  in  the  fragment  pre- 
served, and  the  location  of  the  other  veins,  indicating  that  it  curved  rather  strongly  at 
base ;  it  commences  to  branch  with  the  scapular  vein  and  emits  two  or  more  very  long 
branches,  the  first  of  which  is  compound  and  the  second  simple  in  the  specimen  ;  the  vein 
occupies  a  long  and  very  narrow  area  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  on  the  margin  the 
entire  tip  and  a  portion  of  the  extremity  of  the  inner  border.  The  internomedian  vein  is 
also  sinuous,  being  at  first  probably  arcuate,  then  straight  and  very  gradually  approaching 
the  inner  margin,  until  a  short  distance  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  when  it  assumes  a 
longitudinal  direction,  and  finally  curves  downwaiJ  to  the  border  in  the  middle  of  the  api- 
cal fourth  of  the  wing ;  it  throws  off  a  considerable  number  of  veins,  those  emitted  before 
it  assumes  a  longitudinal  direction  being  straight,  oblique,  simple  and  rather  distant,  those 
beyond  being  simple  and  compound,  and  rather  closely  approximated.  The  anal  furrow  is 
rather  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  terminating  at  about  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of 
the  wing ;  the  anal  veins,  about  six  in  number,  are  simple  and  subparallel  to  the  furrow. 


85 


Tlie  species  is  of  medium  size,  the  fragment  of  the  single  front  wing  which  is  preserved 
measuring  24  mm. ;  the  length  of  the  wing  is  probably  about  25  or  26  mm. ;  the  breadth 
is  9.5  mm.  in  the  middle,  making  the  length  to  the  breadth  as  1 :  2.7,  but  the  breadth  is 
probably  a  little  greater  toward  the  base. 

After  describing  this  insect  in  Milnster's  Beitrage,  Germar  concluded  that  it  was  probably 
the  same  as  his  Bl.  anaglyptica,  described  in  the  same  place,  and  subsequent  authors  have 
accepted  this  assumption,  rtpparently  Avithout  any  special  examination  of  the  matter,  with 
the  exception  of  Dr.  E.  Geinitz,  who  has  referred  to  this  species  a  wing  described  by  him 
from  Weissig.  Etohl.  anthracophila,  however,  differs  from  Etohl.  anaglyptica  in  several 
important  points :  the  mediastinal  area  is  a  little  shorter ;  the  branching  of  the  scapular 
vein  more  closely  resembles  that  of  the  mediastinal,  originates  farther  towards  the  middle, 
and  is  less  arborescent,  and  the  distribution  of  the  externomedian  branches  is  less  regular ; 
besides  this  the  shape  of  the  wing,  and  especially  the  curve  of  the  costal  border,  is  very 
different.  The  wing  referred  by  Geinitz  to  Elohl.  anthracophila  is,  however,  to  be  consid- 
ered as  belonging  to  Etohl.  flahellata  and  not  to  this  species,  for  the  reasons  mentioned  in 
the  remarks  here  appended  to  the  description  of  Etohl.  flahellata.  Our  present  species  is 
indeed  closely  allied  to  the  last  named,  but  may  be  separated  from  it  by  the  greater  breadth 
of  the  mediastinal  area,  the  approximation  of  the  scapular  to  the  internomedian  vein,  the 
greater  narrowness  of  the  scapular  area,  the  greater  marginal  extension  of  the  externome- 
dian area,  and  the  more  arborescent  branching  of  the  internomedian  veins  in  the  outer  half 
of  the  wing ;  it  is  also  considerably  longer.  It  is  also  somewhat  larger  than  Elohl.  weis- 
sigensis,  which  stands  very  close  to  it,  and  differs  also  by  the  tapering  form  of  the  wing, 
the  larger  marginal  area  of  the  externomedian  area,  and  in  the  branching  of  the  veins  of 
the  same  area ;  this  is  both  less  regular  and  commences  much  further  toward  the  base  of 
the  wing  ;  at  the  same  time  the  vein  itself  is  much  less  sinuous  than  in  Etohl.  weissig ensia. 

The  single  specimen  known  comes  from  Wettin,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 


Btoblattlna  weissigenBis.    PI.  6,  fig.  5. 

Blattina  weissig ensis  E.  Gein.,  Neues  Jalirb.  f.  Mineral.,  1873,  692-94,  taf.  3,  fig.  1 ;  — lb., 
Verstein.  unt.  Dyas  Weiss.,  2-4,  taf.,  fig.  1;  —  lb.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1875,  6j 
—  lb.,  Neue  Aufschl.  Dyas  v.  Weiss.,  6. 

The  front  wing  is  long,  slender  and  equal,  the  costal  margin  rather  gently  and  very  reg- 
ularly convex,  the  inner  margin  straight  Avith  a  very  slight  and  very  broad  median  excision, 
the  apex  well  rounded,  and  almost  produced.  The  veins  originate  from  the  middle  line  of 
the  wing,  and  curve  rather  gently  upward  before  assuming  a  nearly  longitudinal  direction. 
The  medijistinal  is  parallel  to  the  costnl  margin,  curving  rapidly  to  meet  it  a  little  beyond 
the  middle  of  the  wing ;  the  area  occupies  nearly  a  third  of  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and 
possesses  comparatively  few  and  very  distant  oblique  branches,  most  of  them  rather  deeply 
forked.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  in  close  contiguity  to  the  mediastinal,  is  also  parallel  or 
subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  and  beginning  to  branch  where  the  mediastinal  begins  to 
curve  toward  the  margin,  emits  a  considerable  number  (about  seven)  of  rather  crowded 
branches,  most  of  which  are  simple,  gently  arcuate  or  sinuous,  and  while  less  oLlique  than 
those  of  the  mediastinal  area,  are  similar  in  distribution ;  in  the  single  specimen  known  the 
first  of  the  branches  is  compound,  the  rest  simple  ;  the  vein  terminates  just  before  the  tip. 
Beyond  the  basal  curve  the  externomedian  vein  is  straight  mitil  it  branches,  a  little  beyond 


m 


■■■? 

■n 
■) 


ill 


Ilii 


■'■*'i, 


!t 

^    ^' 

il 

[\ 

'•iM 

■;i- 

i 

i'  . 

1 

86 

tlie  middle  of  the  wing ;  beyond  this  it  emita  two  or  three  sometimes  forking  branches, 
which  are  longitudinal  and  nearly  approximated,  so  that  the  marginal  extent  of  the  area  ia 
very  slight,  occupying  only  the  very  tip  of  the  wing.  The  internomedian  vein,  running  con- 
tiguous with  the  preceding  in  tlie  basal  curve,  parts  rather  rapidly  from  it,  being  directed 
at  first  toward  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  inner  border  in  a  nearly  straight  course, 
until  opposite  the  branching  of  the  externomedian  vein,  when  it  assumes  a  slightly  arcuate, 
longitudinal  direction,  and  terminates  just  behind  the  tip  of  the  wing ;  in  the  middle  of  the 
wing  it  is  therefore  very  distant  from  the  externomedian  vein,  which  it  afterwards  rapidly 
approaches ;  in  the  basal  portion,  the  distribution  of  the  veins  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the 
scapular  area,  but  they  are  distant ;  beyond  they  are  more  frequent  and  arborescent,  the 
branch  originating  at  the  point  of  change  in  the  main  vein,  emitting  a  compound  branch- 
let,  which  repeats  the  distribution  of  the  branches  of  the  main  vein  beyond  it.  The  anal 
furrow  is  distinct,  strongly  arcuate,  somewhat  bent  in  the  middle,  rather  distant  from  the 
internomedian  vein  and  its  first  branch,  and  terminates  at  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the 
wing ;  the  anal  veins  are  frequent,  simple,  arcuate  and  parallel  to  the  furrow. 

The  wing  is  of  rather  small  size,  being  19  mm.  long,  and  6  mm.  broad,  or  the  breadth  to 
the  length  as  1 :  3.17 ;  the  veins  of  the  middle  of  the  wing  are  very  sharply  defined,  and 
the  surface  is  delicately  granulate. 

Dr.  Ceinitz  compares  this  apecies  with  Etohl.  anaglyptica  and  Etobl.  leptophlebica,  and 
in  a  secondary  way  with  Bl.  nffinis.  It  is  indeed  related  somewhat  closely  to  these  species, 
and  especially  to  the  first  named,  and  in  form  resembles  best,  though  not  very  well,  the 
two  last  named  ;  but  in  essential  features  it  has  closer  affinities  with  Etohl.  anthracopMla, 
which  is  somewhat  larger  than  it,  and  is  otherwise  distinct  from  it  by  its  general  form  and 
by  the  distribution  of  the  branches  of  the  externomedian  vein,  which  divides  much  nearer 
the  base,  and  occupies  a  larger  marginal  area  than  in  Etohl.  anthracopMla  ;  the  branches 
of  the  basal  portion  of  the  internomedian  vein  are  also  much  closer  together  in  the  same 
species. 

The  single  specimen  described  by  Geinitz  came  from  Weissig,  Saxony.    Lower  Dyas. 

Etoblattina  DohmiL    PI.  2,  fig.  5. 

Blattina  etiglyptica  pars  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f  Mineral.,  1869, 162-63,  taf.  3,  fig.  8  (nee  9). 

Not  Bl.  euglyptica  Germ. 
Compare  also  synonomy  of  Gerdbl.  producta. 

The  front  wing  is  of  a  very  regular  shape,  the  tip  being  well  rounded,  and  the  upper 
and  lower  halves  almost  exactly  alike  in  form,  the  costal  and  inner  borders  gently  convex ; 
the  wing  is  largest  in  the  middle,  scarcely  tapers  toward  the  base,  but  more  rapidly  toward 
the  tip,  and  especially  near  the  apex.  The  veins  originate  together  considerably  above  the 
middle  of  the  wing,  and  have  scarcely  any,  if  any,  basal  curve.  The  mediastinal  vein  is 
straight,  and  terminates  a  little  short  of  the  extretoity  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing, 
and  emits,  mostly  from  near  its  origin,  lialf  a  dozen  very  long  and  unusually  longitudinal 
simple  veins ;  next  the  base  the  area  occupies  nearly  one-third  the  breadth  of  the  wing, 
and  it  tapers  very  gradually  on  its  apical  half.  The  scapular  vein  is  also  ntaWy  straight, 
curved  upward  toward  the  costal  margin  only  near  the  tip,  and  terminates  just  before  the 
apex  of  the  wing ;  it  runs  parallel  to  the  costal  margin  along  the  middle  of  the  anterior 


87 


two-thirds  of  tho  wing,  commcncea  to  divide  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits  only 
two  or  three  simple  or  forked  ))rnnches,  having  the  coiu'se  of  the  apical  branches  of  tlio 
preceding  vein.  The  externomedian  vein  takes  a  straight  course  nearly  down  the  middle 
line  of  the  wing,  does  not  divide  until  past  the  centre,  and  then  emits  two  or  three  com- 
pound or  forking  branches,  which  spread  at  a  considerable  angle  and  occupy  the  entire 
apex  of  the  wing.  The  internomedian  vein,  scarcely  arcuate  throughout  roost  of  its 
course,  and  slightly  more  longitudinal  toward  the  extreme  tip,  terminates  on  the  inner 
margin  just  before  the  apex,  opposite  the  extremity  of  the  scapular  vein,  and  emits  only  a 
few  rather  distant  straight  or  occasionally  forked  branches.*  The  anal  furrow  is  not  very 
strongly  arcuate,  and  terminates  at  about  the  end  of  the  basal  two-fifths  of  the  wing ;  the 
anal  veins,  about  five  in  number,  are  rather  distant,  similarly  or  less  arcuate,  mostly  simple, 
or  when  forked,  but  slightly  so. 

The  wing  is  of  medium  size,  measuring  about   26  mm.  in  length,  and  10.5  mm.  in 
breadth  ;  or  the  breadth  to  the  length  is  as  1 :  2.5. 

The  wing  is  peculiar  for  its  symmetry  of  form,  and  the  straightness  and  longitudinality 
of  the  veins,  and  particularly  for  the  very  loiigitudinal  direction  and  basal  attachment  of  the 
veins  of  the  mediastinal  area.  It  i3  not  very  closely  allied  to  any  species  ;  from  the  true 
Etohl.  eiifflyptica,  which  Dr.  Goldenberg  considered  it  to  be,  it  differs  in  form  and  size,  and 
in  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal  area ;  from  Gerabl.  producta,  which  Goldenberg  placed 
in  the  same  species,  it  differs  in  the  brevity  of  the  mediastinal  area  and  the  nature  of  the 
branches  in  the  same,  in  the  origin  of  the  division  of  the  externomedian  vein,  and  in  the 
gradual  narrowing  of  the  internomedian  area.  It  is  perhaps  most  nearly  allied  to  Etohl. 
weissigensis  and  Etohl.  anthracophila  ;  from  the  former  it  is  sufficiently  distinguished  by  its 
form,  as  well  as  by  the  distribution  of  the  apical  branches  of  the  internomedian  area,  and 
the  great  length  of  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein  ;  from  the  latter  by  the  nearly 
uniform  breadth  of  the  wing  and  the  same  peculiarities  of  neuration.  I  have  placed  the 
American  Etohl.  Lesqiiereuxii  beside  it,  but  it  is  not  very  nearly  related,  the  branches  of 
the  mediastinal  and  also  of  the  anal  area  being  very  different,  while  the  whole  wing  in 
Etohl.  Lesqiiereuxii  is  larger  and  much  less  bilaterally  symmetrical. 

A  single  specimen  is  known,  and  was  found  at  Wettin,  Germany.    Upper  carboniferous. 


3i  r 


Zitoblattina  Lesqnereudi  nov.  sp.    PI.  6,  figs.  8,  4.    (Soe  also  figure  in  text  below.) 

Front  wing.  This  is  long  and  slender,  the  costal  margin  very  uniformly  and  consider- 
ably convex,  the  inner  margin  straight  or  scarcely  convex,  the  whole  wing  nearly  equal, 
the  apical  fifth  tapering,  the  tip  well  rounded.  The  veins  originate  at  about  the  middle  line 
of  the  wing,  the  mediastinal  and  the  united  anal  and  internomedian  in  rather  prominent 
ridges,  the  scapular  and  externomedian  in  a  furrow  between  them ;  all  together  curve 
upward  at  first  before  assuming  a  more  longitudinal  direction,  so  that  at  the  parting  of  the 
anal  and  internomedian  veins,  the  anal  area  has  more  than  half  the  width  of  the  wing. 
The  mediastinal  vein  runs  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  but  continually  and  very  grad- 
ually approaches  it,  much  as  in  Etohl.  Dohrnii,  striking  it  at  an  unusually  slight  angle  at  a 
point  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  about  nine  equidistant,  and  rather 


^  In  my  plate  the  anal  furrow  is  incorrectly  represented  as 
being  a  forked  vein  ;  in  reality  the  vein  following  the  forked 


one  is  the  anal  furrow,  so  that  there  is  one  less  vein  in  the 
internomedian  area  than  is  represented. 


il'iK 


I 

.'1 
;■'■': 

■!: 


'•■•I  I 


88 

distant,  simple,  curving  branches  (the  basal  ones  not  represented  on  the  plate),  of  which 
the  ba'<al  ones  are  oblique  while  those  beyond  grow  more  and  more  longitudinal.  The 
scapular  vein  runs  very  nearly  parallel  to  th  '  costal  margin,  most  nearly  approaching  it 
where  it  first  divides,  a  little  beyond  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  and  then, 
passing  in  an  arcuate  course  opposed  to  the  curve  of  the  cosUd  margin,  roaches  the  latter 
just  before  the  apex  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  about  four  branches,  the  terminal  one  sim- 
ple, the  others  forked  and  the  second  even  trebly,  the  general  direction  of  all  being  less 
longitudinal  than  the  apical  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein ;  at  the  widest  the  scapular 
area  is  two-fifths  the  breadth  of  the  wing.  Beyond  the  basal  curve  the  externomedian 
vein  is  straight  until  it  divides,  at  some  distance  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  up 
to  this  point  it  is  unusually  distant  from  the  scapular  vein  on  the  one  side  and  the  inter- 
nomedian  on  the  other ;  at  its  division,  that  is,  at  the  origiii  of  its  first  branch,  it  turns 
abruptly  but  slightly  downward,  and  runs  subparallel  to  the  apical  portion  of  the  costal 
border  ;  its  first  branch  13  doubly  forked,  the  offshoots  inferior  and  thrown  off 
at  nearly  equal  distances  from. the  origin  to  the  tip  of  the  branch  ;  the  two 
other  branches  of  this  vein  are  simple,  longitudinal  and  nearly  straight,  the  last 
arising  before  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing,  and  the  middle  one  mid- 
way between  the  first  and  third ;  all  together  occupy  the  entire  tip  of  the  wing ; 
the  origin  of  the  middle  branch  jeing  incorrectly  given  in  our  plate,  a  cor- 
rected figure  of  the  apical  half  of  the  internomedian  vein  is  here  inserted. 
The  internomedian  vein  is  straight  from  a  little  beyond  its  separation  from 
the  anal  to  its  last  branch,  and  is  thence  feebly  arcuate  in  a  slightly  more 
longitudinal  course,  terminating  a  little  farther  from  the  tip  than  the  scapular 
vein  ;  it  emits  four  simple  or  forked,  very  distant,  slightly  arcuate  branches  ; 
in  the  specimen  upon  which  the  description  is  based,  the  two  middle  branches 
are  simple,  the  others  forked.  The  anal  furrow  is  very  distinct,  especially  on 
the  basal  half,  rather  strongly  and  pretty  uniformly  arcuate,  terminating  at  the  basal 
two-fifths  of  the  wing ;  the  anal  veins  are  numerous,  being  six  or  seven  in  number,  and 
generally  forked,  often  very  deeply,  and  excepting  the  extreme  short  ones,  are  gently 
arcuate  in  the  same  sense  as  the  furrow. 

The  wing  is  of  medium  size,  being  25  mm.  long,  and  9  mm.  broad,  or  the  length  to  the 
breadth  as  1 :  2.78. 

It  appears  to  present  the  under  surface  of  a  left  wing,  as  the  anal  furrow  is  in  relief. 
The  principal  veins  and  branches  are  also  in  delicate  relief  and  distinct,  excepting  the  anal 
veins.  The  surface  of  the  wing  is  glistening  and,  excepting  on  the  apical  third,  flat ; 
toward  the  apex,  and  especially  on  the  apical  fifth,  the  interspaces  are  broadly  furrowed, 
leaving  the  veins  in  sharp  relief.  In  this  part  of  the  wing  also,  and  indeed  over  nearly  the 
whole  surface,  but  less  distinctly  than  here,  the  interspaces  are  broken  by  a  delicate 
tracery  of  minute,  irregular,  pentagonal  or  rhomboidal  cells,  changing  toward  the  base 
to  a  series  of  closely  approximate,  obscvure,  transverse  lines,  at  right  angles  to  the  neigh- 
boring veins,  and  often  forking  feebly. 

In  the  extent  and  distribution  of  the  branches  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins, 
as  well  as  somewhat  in  tiie  form  of  the  wing,  this  species  resembles  ^to6^  weiasigensis,  but  it 
difiers  very  much  from  it  in  the  nature  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  besides  being  a  much  larger 
insect.     It  agrees  best  with  Etohl.  Dohrnii  in  size  and  in  the  general  limitation  of  the 


Etoblatlina 
Lesquereuxii. 


89     ^ 

various  areas,  but  tlio  .<hapc  of  the  wing  differs  considerably,  and  the  brandies  of  the  medi- 
astinal vein  arise  at  equal  discunces  all  along  the  principal  vein  ;  the  anal  area  too  is  larger 
and  more  crowded  with  veins.  From  ElobL  nnnijlypt'ica.,  to  whit-h  it  is  closely  allied,  it  may 
bo  distinguished  by  the  brevity,  slenderness,  and  'Uminishing  extent  of  the  mediastinal  area, 
as  well  as  in  the  later  division  and  more  longitudinal  direction  of  the  externomedian  vein. 
Jn  the  characteristics  of  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  and  their  relations  to  each  other 
it  resembles  both  Etohl.  affiim  and  Etohh  flahellatn,  but  it  differs  from  both  in  the  more 
apical  division  and  different  distribution  of  the  externomedian  branches.  Finally  it  is  read- 
ily distinguishable  from  the  other  American  species  of  this  genus,  Etohl,  venttsta,  in  the 
nature  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  the  less  arborescent  distribution  of  the  branches  of  the 
scapular  vein. 

The  single  specimen  known  was  obtained  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe ;  it  is  preserved  on  a 
piece  of  carbonaceous  shale  picked  up  near  Pittston,  Penn.,  in  a  pile  of  culm,  and  is  con- 
sidered by  him  as  doubtless  coming  from  the  roof  shales  of  the  D  seam  of  anthracite  (of 
Prof.  Lesley's  classification).    Middle  carboniferous. 


Etoblattina  anaglyptlca.     PI.  2,  flg.  15. 

Blatlina  anaglyptica  Germ.,  Miinst.  Beitr.  z.  Petref.,  v.  92,  taf.  13,  fig.  2 ;  —  lb.,  Verst. 
Steink.  Wettin,  vii,  84,  tab.  31,  fig.  4;  —  Gieb.,  Deutschl.  Petref.,  G37 ;  —  lb.,  Ins.  Vorw., 
314-15; — Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  287;  —  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep. 
foss.,  ii,  19. 

Compare  also  the  synonymy  of  Etohl.  anthracophila  and  E.  lahachensis. 

The  front  wing  is  long  and  tolerably  slender,  the  costal  border  strongly  arched,  while 
the  inner  border  is  straight ;  the  tip  is  broken,  but  is  probably  well  rounded.  The  veins 
originate  at  some  distance  above  the  base,  and  probably  curve  upward  a  little  *  at  first. 
The  mediastinal  area  is  very  narrow,  occupying  not  more  than  one-quarter  the  breadth  of 
the  wing,  the  vein  running  subparallel  to  the  margin  and  terminating  beyond  the  basal 
three-fifths  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  a  large  number  of  rather  closely  approximated  oblique 
branches,  mostly  simple,  occasionally  forked.  The  scapular  vein  is  somewhat  distant  from 
the  mediivstinal,  and  has  a  broadly  sinuate  course,  tenninating  shortly  before  the  apex  of 
the  wing ;  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  the  area  occupies  considerably  more  than  one-third  of 
its  entire  breadth,  and,  commencing  to  branch  as  far  back  as  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of 
the  wing,  it  emits  three  or  four,  mostly  forked,  sometimes  doubly  forked  branches,  having  a 
direction  very  closely  parallel  to  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein.  The  externomedian 
vein,  beyond  its  basal  curve,  is  very  nearly  straight,  and  terminates  at  the  extremity  of 
the  inner  margin,  so  that  just  the  whole  apex  of  the  wing  ia  occupied  by  the  externo- 
median arep< ;  it  commences  to  branch  at  some  distance  beyond  the  preceding  vein,  but 
still  much  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits  three  longitudinal  branches,  each  of 
Avhich  forks  nearly  opposite  the  origin  of  the  terminal  branch  of  the  scapular  vein,  and 
most  of  the  forks  again  divide  halfway  to  the  tip,  the  whole  being  very  regularly  disposed. 
The  internomedian  vein  follows  the  straight  course  of  the  externomedian  to  a  short  dis- 
tance beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  area  thus  rapidly  narrowing,  and  then  takes  a 

^  This  does  not  appear  so  well  ia  our  plate  ai  in  the  representation  by  Germar  in  his  Wettin  foasils. 


00 


■1;  ' 


M^  i 


,1! 


M 


.': 


lungitudinal  courao,  reaching  tho  margin  onl^  Tar  toward  the  apex ;  bcfuro  this  turn  In  ita 
direction,  tlie  vein  cniits  three  or  four  straiglit  branchcH,  most  of  which  are  Hiinple,  but  the 
lf.Ht  one  emits  on  tho  outer  Hide  a  compound  branch  Homewhat  nimihir  to  the  arborescent 
division  of  the  main  stem  at  its  bend,  which  fills  the  apical  half  or  more  of  tho  area  with 
dichotonsizing  veins.  The  anal  furrow  is  distinct,  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  termi- 
nating near  tho  end  of  tho  basal  third  of  the  wing ;  on  account  of  the  anterior  origin  of 
♦he  main  veins  at  the  base  of  the  wings,  the  anal  area  is  nearly  as  broad  as  it  is  long,  and 
the  anal  veins,  which  are  numerous  and  a2>proximate,  are  arcuate,  parallel,  and  mostly 
simple. 

The  wing  is  of  medium  size,  being  probably  20  mm.  long  (the  fragment  preserved  has  a 
length  of  25  mm.),  and  is  10  mm.  broad  ;  or  the  breadth  is  to  the  length  as  1  :  2.5.  Tho 
representation  on  my  plate  gives  it  a  very  little  too  small,  and  especially  too  short. 

Germar  subsequently  placed  his  Bl.  anthracojthila  with  this  species,  but  wrongly,  as  I 
have  endeavored  to  show  in  my  remarks  under  that  species.  Goldenberg  at  one  time  consid- 
ered Hermatohl.  lahachentsis  as  a  variety  of  this,  but  afterwards  more  correctly  removed  it 
from  that  category ;  for  the  principal  distinction  in  this  case  also,  see  the  remarks  under  that 
species.  We  bave  placed  it  between  the  two  American  species  of  this  genus,  not  because 
it  seemed  most  closely  allied  to  them,  but  because  their  place  in  the  series  appeared  to  lie 
here.  Etohl.  anarjhjptica,  however,  seems  to  be  very  closely  related  to  Elobl.  vemista  in 
most  of  its  features,  but  is  smaller  than  it,  has  n  proportionally  smaller  scapular  field  and  a  ' 
considerably  larger  externomedian  field  ;  the  distribution  of  the  apical  branches  of  the  in- 
tcmomedian  vein  is  also  more  complex  in  this  species  than  in  Etohl.  venusta ;  from  Etohl. 
Lesfjuereuxii  it  is  at  once  separable  by  the  form  of  the  wing  and  the  greater  breadth  and 
extent  of  the  mediastinal  area.  Among  European  species  it  is  perhaps  most  nearly  allied 
to  Etohl.  mantidioides  and  Etohl.  carhonaria,  but  differs  from  both  of  them  in  much  tho 
same  particulars  as  from  Etohl.  venusta ;  it  is  also  larger  than  they,  and  especially  than 
Etohl.  mantidloidea. 

The  single  specimen  comes  from  Wettin,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 


Etoblattina  Tenusta.    Tl.  0,  fig.  12. 

Blattina  venusta  Lcsq,,  Owen,  2d  Rep.  Geti.  Ark.,  314,  pi.  5,  fig.  11 ;  —  Heer,«Viertelj. 
naturf  Gesellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  287;  —  Scudd.,  Geol.  Mag.,  v,  176-77;  —  Gold.,  Faun, 
saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 

Front  wing.  The  wing  has  an  oblong  subovate  form,  apparently  resembling  that  of 
Etohl.  carhonaria,  so  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  rather  imperfect  fragment  which  repre- 
sents the  American  species ;  the  costal  margin,  however,  is  nearly  perfect,  and  is  very 
regularly  and  considerably  convex — more  convex,  perhaps,  than  in  any  other  species  of 
Etoblattina.  Although  the  base  of  the  single  known  specimen  is  broken,  the  veins  by  their 
curve  appear  to  have  arisen  near  the  middle  line  of  the  wing,  and  to  have  been  well  arched 
in  running  from  the  base.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin, 
gradually  approaching  it  in  its  apical  half,  and  at  last  rather  suddenly  impinging  on  it,  at 
about  the  end  of  the  middle  fifth  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  an  excessive  number  (sixteen  or 
more)  of  mostly  arcuate,  simple  or  forked  veins,  closely  crowded  and  subparallel,  at  base 
nearly  transverse,  at  tip  very  oblique ;  in  its  middle  the  area  is  nearly  one-fourth  the  width 


91 


tenni- 


of  the  wing.  The  Hciipular  vein  runH  Hubpiirallol  to  tljo  coHtiil  border  and  ratliL'r  diHtant 
from  it,  hut  dooH  not  have  a  roj^idar  curvo,  for  it  dividon  not  far  from  tho  ontl  of  tlio  IiiimuI 
third  of  the  wing,  and  turuM  from  tho  original  (U)iirso  as  miioii  as  does  tho  branch ;  it 
apjUNirn,  therefore,  to  l)e  formed  of  two  HtetnH,  and  each  of  these  emits  in  a  similar 
manner  three  branches,  the  first  two  forked,  tho  last  simple ;  tho  distribution  of  the 
branches  of  this  vein  is  therefore  arborescent,  the  voiidets  being  mainly  longitudinal,  an<l 
together  occupying  all  the  space  beyond  the  mediastinal  vein  almost,  if  not  quite,  to  the 
tip.  The  externomedian  vein  has  a  broadly  arcuate  course,  the  apicid  portion  of  whi(!h  is 
nearly  traight;  it  begins  to  divide  near  the  middle  of  tho  wing,  o])posite  the  secondary 
forking  of  the  scapular  vein,  and  emits  four  straight  longitudinal  branches,  which,  if  they 
fork  at  all,  only  do  ho  ne.xt  the  apical  margin ;  they  occupy  a  very  slender  field  on  tho 
apical  margin,  apparently  more  below  than  above  the  very  apex.  The  interno»ne<lian  fol- 
lows closely  the  course  of  the  externomedian  vein,  being  nearly  straight  in  its  apical  half, 
and  terminates  shortly  before  the  tip  of  the  wing,  emitting  eight  or  nine  long,  arcuate,  gen- 
erally simple,  occasionally  forked  branches,  the  apical  ones  more  longitudinally  disposed 
than  the  others,  and  all  tolerably  close.  The  anal  furrow  is  strongly  arcuate,  and  strikes 
the  inner  margin  certainly  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  perhaps  considerably  before  it ; 
the  few  anal  veins  that  can  be  seen  appear  to  hIiow  that  they  are  not  very  numerous  and 
are  arcuate  next  the  anal  furrow. 

The  wing  is  of  a  tolerably  large  size,  the  length  of  tho  fragment  being  24.5  mm.,  the 
probable  length  of  the  wing  from  28-30  mm.,  and  the  breadth  of  the  fragment  doubtless 
that  of  tho  whole  wing,  12.75  mm. ;  the  breadth  to  the  length  being  about  as  1  : 2.27. 
The  upper  surface  of  the  wing  is  exposed,  and  is  flat  and  admirably  preserved  ;  tho  veins 
at  the  base  of  the  wing  with  their  branches,  as  far  a:  the  forking  of  tho  scapular,  are 
slightly  raised  ;  beyond  this  point,  the  principal  veins,  although  elevated,  are  sidcate,  and 
the  branches  of  the  mediastinal,  scapular,  and  externomedian  are  feebly  impressed,  while 
those  of  the  internomedian  vein  are  slightly  elevated ;  tho  anal  furrow,  in  the  part  lying 
parallel  to  the  first  internomedian  vein  (the  only  part  preserved),  is  inxpressed  in  its  basal 
half,  elevated  in  its  apical  half,  and  then  indistinguishable  in  character  from  tho  first  int 
nomedian  branch,  excepting  in  being  a  little  less  sharply  elevated  and  slightly  broader  ; 
the  cross  veins  are  equally  distinct  or  nearly  so  throughout  the  wing,  and  are  slightly  ele- 
vated, making  a  delicate  tracery  over  the  wings  just  indistinguishable  by  the  naked  eye; 
in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing  they  are  nearl}'  all  straight  and  regularly  transverse,  but  in 
the  basal  half,  and  especially  in  the  central  region  of  the  wing,  they  are  more  sinuous  and 
interlacing ;  this  is  especially  true  in  the  mediastino-scapular  interspace,  between  the  first 
and  second  branches  of  the  scapular  vein,  and  on  either  side  of  the  externomedian  vein 
where  it  first  divides. 

Although  figured  by  Lesquereux  nearly  twenty  years  ago,  this  first  known  of  American 
fossil  cockroaches  has  never  before  been  described,  the  remarks  in  the  Arkansas  report  being 
only  of  a  general  nature.  In  the  strongly  curved  outline  of  the  costal  margin,  this  species 
resembles  Etohl.  anaglyptica,  with  which  it  agrees  also  in  the  general  distribution  of  the 
areas  ;  it  is  undoubtedly  more  nearly  related  to  this  species  than  to  any  other,  but  differs 
from  it  in  many  minor  points  :  the  veins  of  the  mediastinal  area  are  much  more  frequent 
and  crowded  in  Etohl.  venusta ;  the  branches  of  the  scapular  vein  have  a  much  more 
arborescent  distribution,  and  its  first  branch  has  as  many  sub-branches  as  the  main  stem, 


( 


I 

i 


92 

while  in  Ktohl.  anagfifpti^.t  it  is  only  simply  forked  ;  the  division  of  the  txternomedian 
vein  couinuMU'cs  farther  from  the  base  mEtohl.  renm('UM\i\  the  apieal  portion  of  the  inter- 
nouiedian  vein  does  not  have  a  snbarhoreM'ent  distribution  as  in  Etohl.  amujli/ptica.  In  the 
form  of  the  winjjs  and  the  riistribntion  of  the  soapular  hranoiies,  it  shows  a  certain  likeness 
to  AV(>/>/.  viaiitidtoides,  but  its  nnieh  jyreat-'r  si/e  and  more  extensive  mediastinal  area  > .  ul- 
ily  separate  it  from  that  spoi'ies.  The  points  iti  whieh  it  (litters  from  the  only  other  Amer- 
iean  species  of  the  jjenus  will  be  iouni'  mentioned  under  Htobl.  Lixtiv.ert'uxii. 

A  single  specimen  only  has  been  found,  which  lacks  the  base  and  tip.  aiul  has  a  ragged 
inner  margin.  It  is  doubtfid  whether  the  dotted  line  in  PI.  ('»,  lig.  12,  by  which  I  have  in- 
dicated the  supposed  outline  of  the  base,  is  correct,  for  the  curves  of  all  the  veins  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  too  mucn  is  represented  as  lost ;  but  as  this  wouhl  represent  an  amd 
area  of  unusual  brevity,  I  have  only  indicated  in  the  measu''ement.s  given  above  the  possi- 
bility of  an  error  in  my  delineation. 

It  comes  from  Frog  IJayou,  Ark;>usas.  and  was  obtained  by  Prof  Leo  Lesipiereux  in  black 
carbonaceous  ^hale.  wilh  broken  fragments  of  plants,  overlyijig  the  thin  seam  of  coal  be- 
tween the  millstone  grit  and  the  subcarboniforous  limestones ;  and  if  the  period  of  deposi- 
tion of  the  inillst»)ne  grit  was  the  same  in  tiie  eastern  and  western  coal  deposits  (see  the 
intro'.luction),  is  tlie  oldest,  sis  it  was  the  first  discovered  of  the  American  fo.ssil  cockroaches. 

Etoblattina  mantidioides.    PI.  '^,  tig.  S.     (Si>i>  als(>  tUo  tigmv  on  tliu  opposito  |>:igo.) 

TihitUt  sp.  Kirkby,  (leol.  Mag.,  iv,  38'.),  pi.  17,  fig.  6,  7. 
lihittUUnm  mantidioides  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  20. 

The  sijigle  known  specimen  of  this  species  is  c<»mposed  of  oidy  the  basal  half  or  more  of  a 
front  wing,  so  thai  it  is  impo-ssible  to  give  its  shape  with  any  certainty,  or  to  be  sure  of  the 
lijuit  between  the  scapular  and  externomedian  areas.  The  costtd  uuirgin  is  regular  antl 
rather  gently  arcuate,  and  the  inner  margin,  beyo'.id  the  basal  curve,  is  straight.  This  is 
inaccurately  given  in  our  plate  as  cnrveil  like  the  costal  margin,  and  the  ternunal  portion 
has  therefore  been  incorrectly  restored;  it  is  far  more  probable  that  the  shape  of  the  wing 
was  nuich  as  in  EtohJ.  carbouaria,  and  a  corrected  figure  is  therefore  given  on  the  opposite 
page.  The  veins  originate  above  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the  wing,  and  have  a  gentle 
basal  curve.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  very  short,  ahnost  reachiuj;  the  n\i\  of  the  frag- 
ment, which  cer^'iiidy  does  not  represent  more  than  one-half  of  the  costal  border;  it  runs 
parallel  to  and  not  distant  from  this  border,  the  area  occupying  less  than  a  fourth  of  the 
breadth  of  Ihe  wing;  it  emits  live  or  six  simple  or  forked,  parallel,  oblique  branches. 
Between  the  mediastinal  and  internomedian  areas,  near  to  the  base  of  the  wing,  are  th.rei. 
veins;  whether  the  midtlle  of  the.>:e  belongs  to  tite  upper  or  lower — i.  c,  the  scapidar  or 
externomedian  —  cannot  bo  told  from  the  broken  specimen  ;  it  appears,  however,  to  branch 
from  the  scapular,  and  this  I  deem  to  be  the  most  probable  relation  of  this  vein,  although 
it  is  otherwise  indicated  on  the  plate  by  the  mark  at  the  border;  for  on  first  study  its 
approxinuition,  toward  the  end  of  the  fragment,  to  the  internomedian  vein  seemed  to 
render  this  i\n  probable  relation,  and  to  make  me  then  conclude  that  its  basal  union  with 
the  scapular  was  only  apparent ;  subsetpient  study,  especially  in  comparison  with  the  species 
to  which  it  appears  most  nearly  allied,  has  since  made  the  opposite  appear  the  truth;  and 
while  one  cannot  be  ctrtnin  of  one's  ground  with  so  imperfect  u  fragment,  the  comparison 
of  this  fragiuent  with  the  more  perfect  relics  of  the  specues  near  which  I  have  now  placed 
it  will  coaviuue  any  ouo,  I  think,  tluit  ita  true  attinitiea  are  here,  and  tliat  the  middle  niuhi 


93 


bninch  probably  boloiiojs  nooordinj^ly  to  the  sonpulivr  voin.  Supposinj;  tbis  to  bo  so.  tlio 
scapiibu*  una  is  vi>rv  oxtonsivo,  torininntinj:^  probably  at  or  scan-oly  abovo  (bo  tip  of  (ho 
wing,  and  oooupyiug  in  tho  niitulle  of  tho  wing  noarly  ball' its  witltli;  tbo  voin  branolios 
vory  noar  tho  baso,  anti  eaoh  branch  dividos  diobotoinonsly  sovoral  tinios,  soniling  forth 
b)ngitndinal  shoot.-*,  whloh  in  th«>  uppor  branch  at  loast  sinnv,  by  a  oortain  ohliqiiity,  signs 
of  a  siniilarity  to  tbo  voins  of  the  niodia  «tinal  aroa.  Tho  oxtornoniodian  voin  branolios 
(liohotonionsly  I'ko  tho  lowor  branch  of  tho  soapnlar  voin,  oonnnonoing  a  littlo  boforo  (ho 
middle  of  tho  wing;  the  br.vnohos  approximate,  at  loast  at  first,  bnt  afterwards  pr(»bably 
spread  in  more  or  loss  of  a  fan  shape.  The  intornomedian  voin  is  gently  obliqne  and  vory 
slightly  sinnons,  and,  to  judge  by  its  a.ssuniing  toward  the  end  of  tho  fragment  a  nu)re 
longitudinal  direction,  probably  terminates  far  out  on  tho  inner  margin  toward  tho  tip  of 
the  wing,  tho  aroa  occupying  nearly  half  tho  breadth  of  the  wing  at  tho  middle;  it  etnits  a 
number  of  \  -allel,  oblique,  forked,  rather  distant  branches.  The  anal  furrow  is  strongly 
and  regular'^.'  arcuate,  terminating  at  not  far  from  tho  end  of  (he  basal  third  of  (ho  wing; 
(bo  amil  voins  are  ruthor  numerous,  sui)parallol,  nearly  straight  and  nsCially  forked,  tho 
forks  .sometimes  torntinating  on  the  neighboring  veins  or  on  the  anal  furrow,  and  so  i)re- 
.sonting  a  confused  appearance. 

In  addition  the  wing  is  described  as  having  the  front  margin  produced  and 
llattonod.  The  fvagment  is  nearly  11  nun.  long,  representing  awing  of  com- 
pa'-ativoly  snudl  .»<izo,  jjrobably  altout  IS  nun.  long;  the  breadth  is  about  S  mm. ; 
tho  restored  portion  in  tho  p.lato  is  reprosentod  as  nnich  too  short,  the  broatltb 
to  the  length  being  about  as  1  :  l!.25.  Tho  annexed  cut  is  more  nearly  correct 
in  this  particular,  llosides  the  single  specimen  described,  another  fragment, 
slu)wing  one  or  two  voins  only,  occurrid  with  it,  and  pn)bably  belongs  here, 
for  both  are  similarly  nuirkod  by  a  line  and  irregular  reticulation. 

If  wo  have  correctly  interproled  the  parts  of  this  wing,  the  species  is  sojuowhat  closely 
allied  to  Ktohl.  carhoiiarla,  although  certainly  distinct  from  it  by  tho  biovity  of  tlie  medi- 
astinal area  and  the  ditrorcnt  distribution  of  the  branches  of  tho  scapular  vein.  In  the 
brevity,  although  not  in  the  width  of  the  mediastinal  area  it  approaches  Etohl.  >f/)topfihhit'a, 
but  the  wing  does  not  appear  to  be  so  slender,  and  tho  distribution  of  the  branches  of  tho 
scapular  voin  is  again  difl'orent;  from  JCtohl.  nissointu  with  which  it  agrees  in  general 
features,  it  diJlers  in  its  smaller  size  and  the  brevity  of  the  mediastinal  aroa;  while  frtmi 
EtoUl.jUiheUata,  with  which  it  agrees  vory  well  in  tho  extent  of  tho  Viiodiastinal  area,  it 
dillors  by  tho  very  dittbreiit  distribution  of  the  branches  of  tho  oxtornomodian  vein. 

The  single  sp,  Mmen  ca.no  from  ''  the  north  bank  of  the  Wear,  opposite  to  Claxheugh, 
about  two  miles  from  Simderland,"  Dm-hani,  England;  from  '•  very  near  to  the  dip  of  (he 
coal-h>oa.sures,  as  developed  in  Ourhani."  Upper  carbojuferous,  according  to  tho  recent 
classilication  of  Hull. 

Etoblattdna  carbonarla.    PI.  *2,  ilg.  8. 

niattina  cm-bounrla  Germ.,  Verst.  Steink.  Wettin,  vii,  SiVvSO,  tab.  ol,  figs.  G",  G'";  — Oiob., 
Ins.  Vorw.,  315;  —  Ileer,  Viertelj.  natnrf.  Goselb;'h.  Zilricli,  ix,  287,  No.  W  (noi,  28S, 
No.   15);~E.  Coin.,  Neuoa  Jahrb.   f.  Miner.,   ISTf),  5 ;  —  lb.,  None  Anfschl.  Dyas  v 
Weiss.,  5; — Cold.,  Faun,  saraop.  foss.,  ii,  1!),  No.  '^  (not  20,  No.  JU). 

Tho  front  wing  has  a  somewhat  obovato  form,  the  costal  border  boin^  very  regularly  and 
ruther  8trongly  convex ;  the  tip  ih  broken  in  the  ningle  specimen  known,  and  the  inner 


i:tMiiltiitf 

iiMiiiiiHiiiiiin. 


I 


i 

!i 
it; 


'^U 


i-i-  1 


94 

border  ia  not  continuous,  so  that  its  contour  cannot  be  certainly  determined,  but  it  appears 
to  he  (gently  convex.  The  veins  stirt  from  some  distance  above  the  middle  of  the  wing, 
and  curve  upward  .considerably  before  assuming  a  longitudinal  course.  The  mediastinal 
vein  continues  subparallel  to  the  front  border,  and  terminates  scarcely  before  the  middle  of 
the  apical  half  of  the  wing,  emitting  seven  or  eight  very  oblique,  usually  forked  branches; 
the  area  is  narrow,  scarcely  occupying  one-fourth  the  breadth  of  the  wing.  The  scapular 
vein  has  a  sinuous  course,  diverging  slightly  from  the  costal  margin  and  from  the  medi- 
astinal A  jin  in  the  basal  half  of  its  course,  afterwards  converging  and  terminating  barely 
before  the  tip  of  the  wing ;  ^  it  commences  to  divide  far  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and 
anterior  to  several  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein ;  its  branches  are  numerous  (seven  or 
■more),  and  simple  or  forked,  having  in  this  respect  as  in  direction,  although  not  at  all  in 
length,  a  resemblance  to  the  mediastinal  branches ;  the  mediastinal  area  occupies  two-fifths 
the  breadth  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian  vein  beyond  its  basal  curve  is  nearly 
straight,  and  terminates  at  some  distance  before  the  end  of  th")  inner  border,  so  that  the 
area  occupies  rather  broadly  i^e  lower  outer  angle  of  the  wing;  the  vein  commences  to 
branch  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits  three  or  four  simple  or  com- 
pound branches,  which,  like  those  of  the  preceding  areas,  ai*e  pretty  closely  crowded. 
The  internomedian  vein  follows  closely  the  course  of  the  externomedian,  so  that  the  area 
narrows  regularly  and  rather  rapidly ;  the  vein  emits  six  or  seven  simple  or  simply  forked 
branches,  which  are  pretty  straight,  oblique,  and  more  distant  than  those  of  the  other 
areas.  The  anal  furrow  is  well  impi'essed,  strongly  arcuate,  and  terminates  near  the 
end  of  the  basal  thii'd  of  the  wing,  while  the  anal  veins  are  subparallel  to  it,  simple, 
and  rather  closely  crowded. 

This  gracefully  formed  wing  might  well  stand  as  the  type  of  this  group  of  fossil  cock- 
roaches ;  it  is  of  medium  size,  the  length  of  the  fragment  being  20  mm. ;  the  probable 
length  of  the  wing  is  22.5  mm.,  and  its  breadth  is  8.75  mm.;  or  the  breadth  to  the  length 
as  1 :  2.57. 

The  pronotal  shield  attached  to  the  wings  has  a  parabolic  outline,  the  hind  border, 
however,  strongly  convex ;  the  broadest  part  is  scarcely  in  front  of  the  middle  of  the 
posterior  half,  where  the  breadth  equals  the  length;  in  front  of  this  it  tapers  rapidly. 
Length,  9.5  mm. 

The  wing  has  much  the  same  shape  as  Etohl.  mantidioides,  from  which  it  diifers  in  its 
larger  size,  the  greater  length  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  the  distribution  of  the  branches 
of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins.  It  also  approaches  the  American  Etobl.  venusia, 
which  is  larger  than  it,  but  agrees  better  in  the  mediastinal  area,  and  to  a  large  extent  in 
the  branches  of  the  scapular  vein ;  in  Etohl.  venustu,  however,  this  fii'st  divides  still 
further  toward  the  ])ase  of  the  wing;  and  the  branches  of  the  externomedian  vein  are  also 
simple  in  the  American  species  and  compound  in  the  European.  From  Etobl.  didyma  it 
differs  by  its  very  much  smaller  size,  the  narrowness  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  the  distri- 
bution of  the  externomedian  branches. 

Germar  described  the  species  from  seven  Individual??  from  Wettin,  Germany.  Upper 
carboniferous.  Geinitz  mentions  a  specimen  from  WeLssig,  Saxony.  Lower  Dyas.  (But 
as  no  description  or  figure  is  given,  this  may  ha  looked  upon  as  dubious.) 

Acridites  carbonaria,  referred  by  some  authors  to  Blattina,  appears  to  be  a  Neuropteron. 


'  The   area  of  this  vein   is  represented  on  our  plate   m 
broader  than  it  should  be,  and  the  restored  outline  is  also 


probably  too  contracted,  throwing  the  extremity  of  the  vein 
at  the  extreme  Up  of  the  wing. 


K.il-  ■'  M 


96 


Btoblattina  didyma.    PI.  2,  fig.  13. 

"  Dictyopteris  didyma  Rost,  Dissert,  flor.  Wettin,  21." 

Blatlina  didyma  Germ.,  Miinst.  Beitr.  z.  Petref,  v,  92,  tab.  13,  fig.  l"!*";  —  lb.,  Verst. 
Steink.  Wettin,  vii,  83,  tab.  31,  figs.  2,  3 ;—  Quenst.,  Handb.  Petref.,  tab.  24,  fig.  16  ;  — 
Gieb.,  Deutschl.  Petref.,  637 ;  — lb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  3^4;  — Pict.,  Trcit^  Pal.,  2"  <3d.,  ii, 
362,  pi.  40,  fig.  2  ;  —  Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  287  ;  —  lb.,  Faun, 
saraep.  foss..  ii,  19. 

Not  Blattina  ?  didyma  Germ.,  Verst.  Steink.  Wettin,  vii,  87,  pi.  31,  fig.  10  ;  nor  Bl.  didyma 
Gein.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral. :  nor  Blatta  didyma  Germ.  -  Ber.,  Org.  Re.'^te  Bernst., 
II,  34-35. 

Compare  the  synonomy  of  Anthracohl.  sopita. 

The  front  wing  is  long  and  nearly  equal,  the  costal  margia  regularly  and  considerably 
convex,  the  inner  margin  almost  straight  until  near  the  tip,  the  apex  broadly  and  regularly 
rounded.  The  veins  appear  to  originate  somewhat  above  the  middle  of  the  base,  but  about 
the  middle  line  of  the  wing.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  parallel  to  the  costal  margin  at 
about  the  middle  of  the  anterior  half  of  the  wing,  and  terminates  by  a  somewhat  rapid 
curve  upward  at  about  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  a  large  num- 
ber of  not  very  closely  crowded  simple  or  forked  oblique  branches.  The  scapular  vein, 
beyond  its  basal  curve,  ha.s  a  nearly  longitudinal  course,  but  apically  bends  upward  some- 
what abruptly,'  and  terminates  just  before  the  tip  of  the  wing ;  it  first  divides  at  about  the 
end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing ;  its  first  branch  is  compound,  but  the  others,  two  or 
three  in  number,*  are  simple ;  the  vein  is  very  distant  from  the  mediastinal,  so  that  the 
area,  at  its  widest,  occupies  nearly  one-half  the  breadth  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian 
vein  also  divides  early,  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  occupies  with  its  branches  the 
entire  broad  apex  of  the  wing,  and  encroaches  slightly  on  the  inner  margin ;  it  emits  first 
a  compound  arborescent  branch,  and  then  several  simple  branches,  the  latter  terminating 
below  the  extreme  apex.  The  internomedian  vein,  beyond  its  basal  curve,  is  nearly 
straight,  and  terminates  a  little  before  the  apex  of  the  wing,  emitting  eight  or  nine  simple 
or  occasionally  forked,  somewhat  sinuous,  oblique  branches,  besides,  in  the  only  example 
known,  a  single  superior  branch  parallel  to  the  main  vein.^  The  anal  furrow  is  well  im- 
pressed, strongly  oblique,  and  terminates  at  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing ;  the 
numerous  anal  veins  which  follow  it  are  similarly  but  more  gently  curved  and  simple  or 
forked. 

The  wing  figured  by  Germar  is  a  little  broken  at  the  base,  but  otherwise  nearly  perfect, 
for  although  •  the  apical  margin  is  represented  as  doubtful  by  Germar,  its  agreement  with 
the  tips  of  the  veins  rtnders  it  almost  certainly  correct;  the  wing  thus  preserved  is  40  mm. 


i 


*  Tliis  is  the  way  it  is  represented  in  Germnr's  larger  r.nd 
presumably  more  correct  figure  in  liis  Wettin  fossils;  in  his 
smaller  figure  it  has  no  such  abrupt  bend. 

'  Diflurent  in  the  several  figures  by  Germar. 

'  It  is  impossible,  from  Gcrmar's  figures,  to  be  quite  sure 
that  th !  lowest  two  or  three  branches  of  the  externomedian 
vein  do  not  belong  to  this  superior  branch  of  the  interno- 
median vein,  which  latter  would  then  have  the  peculiar  dis- 
position common  to  Etoht.  anaglijplica  and  other  allied 
forms ;  but  the  mode  of  distribution  of  the  branches  of  the 


main  internomedian  vein  beyond  the  origin  of  this  superior 
branch  is  very  regular,  while  in  ull  those  species  in  which 
the  internomedian  vein  changes  from  an  oblique  to  a  longi- 
tudinal course  and  is  accompanied  by  an  arborescent  disposi- 
tion of  the  apical  branches,  this  portion  of  the  area  is  either 
itself  filled  with  similar  arborescent  branches,  or  is  at  least 
irregular.  In  his  description  GArmar  also  assigns  these 
doubtful  branches  tu  the  externomedian  and  not  to  the  in- 
ternomedian vein,  and  we  may  therefore  reasonably  follow 
the  same  course. 


96 


!!;■ 


I!!! 


I'i! 


■'*<: 


long  and  15  mm.  broad,'  and  is  therefore  the  largest,  or  one  of  the  largest,  of  the  species  of 
this  genus ;  the  breadth  is  to  the  length  as  1  :  2. 07 ;  with  a  lens  the  entire  surface  is  seen 
to  be  covered  with  a  delicate  network  of  cross  veins,  connecting  the  veins  by  exact  trans- 
verse lines. 

The  two  species  to  which  this  insect  is  the  most  nearly  allied  are  those  between  which  it 
is  here  placed.  From  both  it  is  at  once  distinguishable  by  its  far  greater  size;  from  Elohl. 
carb'juaria  it  differs  in  the  less  extent  of  the  scapular  area,  the  fewer  number  of  veins  in 
the  same  area,  and  its  earlier  division.  From  Etobl.  russoma  it  is  separated  by  its  nar- 
rower and  longer  mediastinal  area,  and  the  less  profuse  branching  of  the  scapular  and 
externomedian  veins. 

Germar  described  the  species  from  a  single  specimen  and  its  i-everse,  found  at  Wettin, 
Germany.  According  to  Mahr,  the  species  has  been  repeatedly  found  at  Manebach,  near 
Ilmenau.  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 

Acr'uUtes  carbonaria,  considered  by  some  authors  as  the  hind  wing  of  this  insect,  is 
rather  to  be  looked  upon  as  neuropterous.  Blatta  didyma  Germ.-Ber.,  is  an  amber  insect, 
which  does  not  belonj;  to  the  Palaeoblattariae 


Etoblattina  russoma.    PI.  2,  fig.  6. 

Blattina  russoma  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  18G9,  159,  taf.  3,  figs.  2%  2*,  2";  — lb., 

Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  20. 

The  front  wing  is  tolerably  broad,  the  costal  margin  very  regularly  and  rather  strongly 
convex,  the  inner  margin  nearly  straight  to  the  tapering,  well-rounded  tip.  The  veins 
originate  far  above  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  have  a  slight  upward  curve. for  a  short 
distance.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  subparallel  to  the  costal  border,  which  it  approaches 
apically  in  a  very  gradual  manner,  and  terminates  shortly  before  the  end  of  the  middle 
third  of  the  wing ;  the  area  is  less  than  one-fourth  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and  is  filled  with 
seven  or  eight  simple  or  forked,  straight,  oblique  branches.  The  scapular  vein  has  a  broadly 
but  rather  strongly  sinuous  course,  running  parallel  to  the  costal  margin  in  the  basal  two- 
thirds  of  the  wing,  and  beyond  that  curving  toward  the  margin,  terminating  just  before 
the  tip ;  it  begins  to  divide  in  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  and  emits  about 
five  branches,  which  become  less  and  less  compound  apically,  but  terminate  on  the 
margin  in  about  a  dozen  closely  crowded  branches ;  this  area  occupies  more  than  one-third 
the  breadth  of  the  middle  of  the  Aving.  The  externomedian  vein  is  broadly  and  rather 
strongly  arcuate  next  the  base,  afterwards  nearly  straight,  terminating  at  some  distance 
before  the  end  of  the  inner  border;  it  commences  to  divide  at  some  distance  before  the 
middle  of  the  wing,  but  further  out  than  the  scapular  vein,  and  bears  a  couple  of  com- 
pound branches,  which  subdivide  irregularly  many  times,  and  fill  with  numerous  veins  an 
area  larger  than  usual  in  this  genus,  occupying  upon  the  margin  not  only  the  whole  of  the 
apical  border,  but  an  equal  extent  of  the  extremity  of  the  inner  border.  The  interno- 
median  vein  is  parallel  and  close  to  the  externomedian  vein  throughout  its  course  beyond 
the  basal  curve,  and  emits  about  half  a  dozen  long,  generally  simple  and  nearly  straight 
branches,  parallel  to  and  rather  distant  from  one  another;  so  rapid  is  the  narrowing  of  the 


'  Germar  gives  the  ineasiiruincnt  as  30  mm.  long  and 
10  mm.  bruuil;  but  eviilently  by  mistake,  as  it  disagreos  both 
with  the  dimensions  of  bis  unenlarged  figure  and  his  Ger- 
man measurements  (18  liaes   long  by  6  lines  broad);  these 


latter  are  also  inaccurate,  as  the  wing  is  not  three  times  as 
long  as  broad.  The  figures  we  have  taken  are  from  measure- 
ments of  the  smaller  Sgure  in  the  Wettin  fossils. 


97 


area,  that  its  length  along  the  inner  margin  is  only  a  little  longer  than  its  longest  basal 
branch.  The  anal  furrow  is  strongly  impressed  anil  its  basal  two-thirds  very  strongly 
arcuate,  while  the  apical  third  is  straight,  terminating  some  distance  before  the  middle  of 
the  wing;  the  anal  field,  notwithstanding  its  unusual  length,  is  almost  as  broad,  and  is  iillcd 
with  about  eight  arcuate,  moderately  distant  veins,  most  of  which  are  simple,  those  nearest 
the  furrow  subparallel  to  it,  the  others  curved  in  an  opposite  direction. 

The  wing  is  peculiar  for  the  prominence  of  thj  lower  basal  angle,  which  in  nearly  right- 
angled,  and  for  the  corresponding  extent  of  the  anal  area;  it  is  of  medium  size,  measuring 
25  mm.  in  length  and  10.5  mm.  in  breadth,  the  breadth  being  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.38. 
Only  a  single  specimen  is  mentioned  as  having  been  found,  which  is  perfect  but  for  the 
obliteration  of  parts  of  one  or  two  veins  at  the  tip  of  the  internomediaii  area. 

Goldenberg  compares  this  species  to  Etohl.  earbonaria,  remarking  that  it  agrees  best 
with  it  in  size  and  shape,  but  must  be  considered  specifically  distinct  on  account  of  the 
pecidiar  venation  of  all  the  areas,  and  especially  of  the  combined  scapular  and  externo- 
median  areas  (Mittelfeld),  which  has  nearly  double  as  many  brunches  as  in  Etohl.  ear- 
bonaria; he  also  mentions  the  peculiar  branching  of  the  externomedian  vein  by  which  the 
vein,  beyond  its  last  fork,  rims  free  to  the  margin,  parallel  to  an  oflslioot  from  the  last  branch 
of  the  same  vein ;  and  also  the  shoulder  at  the  base  of  the  wing,  which  is  wrinkled  and 
projects  as  a  sharp  angle.  Although  certaiidy  very  closely  allied  to  the  species  mentioned, 
Etohl.  russoma  diflers  further  from  it  in  the  less  frequent  forking  of  the  mediastinal  veins, 
in  the  earlier  division  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins,  the  doubly  forking  basal 
branch  of  the  former,  the  greater  irregularity  in  the  branching  of  the  latter,  and  in  the 
much  more  rapid  narrowing  of  the  internomedian  field.  It  also  differs  a  little  in  its  greater 
size,  but  it  is  not  truo  that  the  combined  scapular  and  externomedian  areas  have  nearly 
double  as  many  branches  as  in  Etohl.  earbonaria ;  the  broken  tip  of  the  latter  will  not 
allow  us  to  determine  just  how  many  there  are,  but  there  is  room  for  additional  )n-anches 
in  the  broken  portion,  and  those  actually  visible  are  eighteen,  against  twenty-five  at  the 
very  nuirgin  of  Etohl.  russoma ;  or  if  we  take  each  vein  separately,  we  find  in  the  nearly 
perfect  scapular  vein  of  Etohl.  earbonaria  eleven  branches,  against  twelve  in  Etohl.  rus- 
soma ;  in  the  externomedian  vein  of  the  former,  which  is  certainly  very  imperfect,  seven 
veins,  against  thirteen  in  the  latter — a  difference  Avhich  is  nearly  double,  but  which  is 
unquestionably  due,  in  part  at  least,  to  the  imperfect,  state  of  the  only  known  fragment  of 
Etohl.  earbonaria.  From  Etohl.  dichjma,  Etohl.  russoma  differs  in  nearly  all  the  points 
by  which  it  may  be  distinguished  from  Etohl.  earbonaria,  and,  besides,  differs  consider- 
ably from  it  by  its  smaller  size  and  less  symmetrical  shape,  and  the  more  frequent  division 
of  the  scapular  and  lower  externomedian  branches.  From  Etohl.  leptophlehica  it  differs 
in  its  broader  and  rounder  form,  and  the  much  smaller  extent  of  tiie  scapular  and  interno- 
median areas,  as  well  as  in  the  fuller  expansion  of  the  externomedian  area. 

A  single  specimen  was  found  at  Lobejiin,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 

Etoblattina  leptophlebica    PI.  3,  fig.  9. 

Blattina  leptophlebiea  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  18G9,  158-59,  taf.  3,  figs.  1*,  1*;  — 

lb.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 

The  front  wing  is  long  and  slender,  tapering,  and  straight ;  the  costal  margin  is  veiy 
gently  convex,  the  inner  margin  straight,  but  the  tip  of  the  only  specimen  is  broken. 


1% 


IP. 
,11 


'■^  J; 


■  , ;  I 


i. 


98 

The  veins  originate  considerably  above  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  curve  slightly  upward 
from  the  base  before  becoming  longitudinal.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  gently  arcuate,  runs 
for  a  short  distance  parallel  to  the  border,  then  curves  gently  toward  it,  and  terminates  at 
about  the  mi<ldle  of  the  wing;  the  area  occupies  nearly  one-third  the  width  of  the  wing, 
and  is  filled  with  half  a  dozen  forking,  occasionally  simple,  oblique  branches.  .  The  scapular 
vein,  beyond  the  common  clustering  of  the  veins  at  the  base,  parts  rapidly  from  the  medi- 
astinal, and  pursues  a  broadly  arcuate  course,  at  first  divaricating  slightly  from  the  costal 
margin  and  afterwards  gradually  approaching  it,  and  terminates  probably  just  before  the 
tip  of  the  wing ;  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing  it  runs  as  far  as  the  middle  line  of  the 
wing,  making  the  area  of  unusual  width ;  it  emits  about  eight  singly  or  doubly  forked 
branches  (Avith  occasionally  a  simple  one),  which  are  therefore  long  and  closely  crowded,  and 
assume  a  direction  parallel  to  the  mediastinal  veins  and  very  similar;  the  branching  com- 
mences in  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  as  far  back  as  the  first  division  of  the 
internomedian  vein.  The  externomedian  vein  is  nearly  straight,  but  very  gently  and 
broadly  sinuous  beyond  the  basal  curve,  and  terminates  probably  not  far  before  the  apex, 
leaving  for  the  area  a  small  marginal  extent  over  the  probably  narrow  apex  and  lower 
outer  angle  of  the  wing ;  notwithstanding  the  slenderness  of  the  area,  the  vein  commences 
to  branch  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits  three  or  four  simple  or  forked  branches 
(most  of  them  probably  foi'ked  near  the  tip,  which  is  broken),  which  have  a  longitudinal 
course.  The  internomedian  vein  runs  side  by  side  with  the  preceding,  and  emits  first  a 
series  of  comparatively  distant  nearly  straight  and  simple  veins,  about  four  in  number, 
which  occupy  about  one-half  of  the  rather  gradually  narrowing  area ;  these  are  followed 
by  a  forked  and  then  by  a  compound  branch,  whose  forks  fill  the  narrowing  apex.  The  anal 
furrow  is  strongly  impressed,  stout,  strongly  and  very  regularly  arcuate,  and  terminates  at 
the  end  of  the  basal  two-fifths  of  the  wing ;  the  anal  veins  are  mostly  simple,  occasionally 
feebly  forked,  very  numerous,  and  very  crowded,  especially  away  from  the  furrow ;  next 
the  furrow  they  are  rather  gently  arcuate,  gradually  becoming  nearly  straight  or  sinuous. 

The  wing  is  peculiar  among  its  immediate  congeners  for  its  straight  and  tapering  slender 
form,  recalling  exactly  that  of  Etohl.  affinis ;  it  is  also  peculiar  for  the  extreme  breadth  of 
the  scapular  area,  due  to  the  deep  sinuosity  of  the  scapular  vein.  It  is  a  comparatively 
small  species,  the  wing  being  probably  only  19.5  mm.  long  (the  fragment  preserved  meas- 
ures 16.5  mm.),  and  is  7  mm.  broad  in  the  middle  ;  or  the  breadth  is  to  the  length  nearly 
as  1 :  2.8.  To  judge  from  Goldenberg's  figures  (he  makes  no  mention  of  the  fact),  the 
base  of  the  mediastinal  area  is  obscurely  striate  longitudinally,  and  the  rest  of  the  wing, 
or  at  least  around  the  anal  furrow,  very  minutely  and  very  obscurely  reticulate,  with  three 
or  four  rows  of  polygonal  cells  in  each  interspace. 

This  species  cannot  be  confounded  with  any  other,  for  it  is  widely  separated  from  all 
with  which  from  its  size  and  form  it  might  be  compared,  by  the  broad  scapular  area,  whose 
long  branches  simulate  the  distribution  of  those  in  the  unusually  short  mediastinal  area ; 
it  is  most  nearly  allied  to  Etohl.  russoma,  where  the  general  distribution  of  the  branches 
in  the  much  smaller  scapular  area  is  similar,  as  is  also  the  early  branching  of  this  vein 
and  the  externomedian ;  but  the  form  of  the  wing,  the  short  mediastinal  area,  and  the 
much  narrower  and  more  gently  tapering  internomedian  area  of  Etohl.  leptophlehica  at 
once  distinguishes  it  from  Etohl.  russoma.  It  was  compared  by  Goldenberg  to  Etohl. 
anaglyptica,  on  account  of  the  form  of  the  wing,  but  besides  differing  considerably  in  the 


99 

points  of  neuration  mentioned  by  GoUlenberg,  and  by  others,  has  a  much  less  convex  costal 
margin  and  a  more  regularly  and  gently  tapering  form. 

The  single  specimen  comes  from  Liibejiin,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 

Btoblattina  manebaohensis.    PI.  2,  fig.  14. 

BlaUina  manehachensia  Gold...  Noues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1869,    ll'O,  taf.  3,  fig.  4;  — lb.. 

Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 

The  front  wing  is  long  obovate,  both  margins  being  somewhat  similarly  curved,  although 
the  inner  is  more  strongly  and  more  regularly  convex  than  the  costal  margin,  the  latter 
being  straight  in  its  middle  half;  the  tip  is  neither  broadly  rounded  nor  produced ;  the 
veins  originate  slightly  above  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  cui-ve  upward  gently  before 
becoming  straight ;  beyond  this  they  are  all  unusually  straight.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs 
parallel  to,  and  tolerably  distant  from,  the  costal  nuirgin  in  the  basal  half  of  its  course,  the 
area  here  occupying  a  little  less  than  a  third  of  tlie  breadth  of  tiie  wing  ;  beyond,  the  vein 
gradually  approaches  the  margin,  meeting  it  only  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the 
wing  ;  it  emits  half  a  dozen  or  more  simple  or  simply  forked  oblique  branches.  The  scap- 
ular vein  is  very  stra*  \t,  scarcely  curved  at  the  extremity  as  it  approaches  the  border,  just 
before  the  apical  margm  of  the  wing  ;  it  runs  subparallel  to  the  costjil  margin,  commences 
to  divide  at  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  and  has  about  five  branches ;  tlie  basal 
one  compound,  the  next  forked,  and  the  others  simple,  all  taking  tlie  course  of  the  medi- 
astinal branches,  and  together  occupying  an  area  from  one-fourth  to  one-third  the  width 
of  the  wing.  The  externomedian  vein  commences  to  divide  scarcely  earlier  than  the  scap- 
ular vein,  and  emits  about  as  many  branches,  which  are  simple,  straight  and  longitudinal 
for  a  long  distance,  commencing  to  divide  only  opposite  the  origin  of  the  last  branch,  when 
they  fork  almost  simultaneously,  the  first  again  dividing ;  the  area  occupied  by  them  is  very 
regularly  wedge-shaped,  and  at  the  margin  occupies  the  entire  apex  of  the  Aving.  The  inter- 
nomodian  vein  runs  very  close  and  parallel  to  the  preceding  vein,  being  arcuate  at  the  base 
ard  beyond  straight,  meeting  the  lower  border  opposite  the  tip  of  the  scapular  vein ;  it 
emits  seven  or  eight,  generally  simple,  occasionally  forked,  nearly  straight,  parallel,  oblique, 
and  rather  distant  veins.  The  anal  furrow  is  well  impressed,  strongly  arcuate,  but  straight- 
ened apically,  striking  the  margin  a  little  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the  wing ;  the  area 
covers  about  two-fifths  of  the  width  of  the  base  of  the  wing,  and  is  occupied  by  eight  or 
nine  simple  or  deeply  forked  veins,  arcuate  next  the  anal  furrow,  straight  and  crowded 
toward  the  inner  angle. 

The  wing,  by  the  similarity  of  its  margins,  differs  from  most  Etoblattinae,  E.  Dohrn'd 
alone  resembling  it  closely ;  it  is  also  peculiar  for  the  extreme  straightness  of  its  principal 
veins.  It  is  of  medium  size,  the  single  specimen  known  being  a  perfect  fere  wing,  25.5 
mm.  long,  and  10  mm.  broad ;  or  the  breadth  is  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.55.  From  Etohl. 
Dohrnii,  which  it  so  closely  resembles  in  general  form,  and  in  the  straightness  of  the  veins, 
it  is  readily  distinguished  by  the  crowding  of  the  branches,  the  brevity  of  the  mediastinal 
vein,  and  the  early  division  and  numerous  branches  of  the  externomedian  vein.  It  is  larger 
than,  and  not  so  tapering  as,  Etohl.  lejjtojihlebica,  besides  being  iuunediately  distinguished  by 
the  straightness  of  the  scapular  vein.  From  Etohl.  elongata  it  is  abundantly  distinct  by  its 
broader  form,  and  by  the  straightness  of  the  apex  of  the  scapular  vein.    The  straightness 


ii 


■m^. 


\ 


!:■!:! 


100 

of  the  veins  will  also  distinguish  it  from  Etohl.  anthracophila,  with  which  it  agrees  in  many 
points.  Golflenberg  compares  it"  to  JiJtobl.  primaeva,  with  which  it  has  certain  resemblances 
indeed  by  the  straightness  of  the  veins,  and  the  early  division  of  the  externomedian  vein, 
but  from  which  it  differs  in  nerrly  every  other  point  of  its  structure,  and  from  which  itmny 
be  distinguished  at  a  glance  (to  mention  no  other  points),  by  having  scarcely  one-half  the 
breadth  of  the  larger  species. 

A  single  specimen  from  Manebach,  near  Ilmenau,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 

Etoblattina  elongata.    PI.  2,  fig.  10. 

Blattina  sp.  ("cf.  MahrV)  E.  Gein.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1875,  5,  taf  1,  fig.  2;  — 
lb.,  Neue  Aufschl.  Dyas  v.  Weiss.,  5,  taf.  1,  fig.  2. 

The  front  wing  is  so  imperfect  in  the  only  specimen  known,  that  it  is  difficidt  to  describe 
its  form ;  yet  to  judge  of  the  apical  half,  which  only  is  preserved,  it  is  the  very  slenderest  of 
the  species  of  Etoblattina,  although  nearly  as  long  as  the  largest ;  the  two  margins  approach 
each  other  gradually  and  equally  in  this  apical  half,  making  the  tip  exceptionally  narrow, 
although  it  is  well  rounded.  Only  the  tip  and  a  portion  of  two  branches  of  the  mediastinal 
vein  can  be  seen,  by  which  we  should  judge  that  the  vein  was  rather  long,  terminating  only 
a  little  before  the  apical  third  of  the  wing,  and  had  a  number  of  rather  distant,  straight, 
oblique  and  simple  branches.  The  scapular  vein  runs  parallel  to  the  costal  margin  until 
close  to  the  tip,  when  it  curves  toward  the  margin,  which  it  strikes  scarcely  before  the 
extreme  apex  of  the  wing;  it  bej^.ns  to  divide  near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  emits  half  a 
dozen  straight,  oblique,  simple,  rather  distant  branches,  quite  parallel  to  those  of  the  medi- 
astinal area,  and  occupies  near  the  middle  two-fifths,  next  the  apex  one-half,  the  width  of 
the  wing.  The  externomedian  vein  divides  opposite  the  division  of  the  scapular  vein,  the 
forks  parting  but  slightly  and  again  dividing  (doubly)  only  shortly  before  the  tip,  so  that 
this  vein  is  unusually  distant  from  the  veins  on  either  side  of  it,  and  occupies  on  the  mar- 
gin a  narrow  area,  including  most  of  the  tip  and  the  apical  portion  of  the  inner  border. 
The  internomedian  vein  probably  changes  its  early  course  (after  being  directed,  in  the  un- 
known basal  half,  more  obliquely  toward  the  inner  margin),  for  the  portion  in  the  apical 
half  is  nearly  longitudinal  and  nearly  straight,  curved  downward  toward  the  border  very 
slightly ;  it  terminates  at  a  little  distance  before  the  tip,  and  emits  two  or  three  extremely 
distant  simple  branches. 

Geinitz  describes  the  surface  of  the  wing  as  delicately  granulate,  and  apparently  of  a 
somewhat  rigid,  parchment-like  consistency.  The  fragment  is  18.5  mm.  long,  and  11  mm. 
broad  ;  the  whole  wing  was  probably  35  mm.  long  and  scarcely  more  than  11  mm.  broad, 
the  breadth  to  the  length  being  as  1 :  3.2;  it  is,  therefore,  the  largest  of  the  slender,  or  the 
slenderest  of  the  larger  species,  and  is  peculiar  for  its  tapering  apex.  In  the  straightness 
of  its  veins  it  resembles  the  preceding  species  as  well  as  Etohl.  Dohrnii,  but  is  abundantly 
distinct  from  either  by  its  slenderer  form.  The  only  other  species  which  has  such  a  taper- 
ing tip  is  Etohl.  parvula,  a  much  smaller  and  less  slender  form.  Geinitz  considered  it  as 
probably  the  apex  of  the  wing  of  Gerahl.  Mahri ;  the  infrequency  of  the  branches  indeed 
make  it  resemble  that  species  in  a  general  way,  but  it  is  difficult  to  compare  it  with  that 
from  the  fact  that  the  only  specimen  of  Gerahl.  Mahri  known  has  lost  almost  the  whole  of 
the  tip  ;  but  there  is  a  single  point  which  is  indisputable,  and  that  is  the  excessive  length 


vi^' 


,|J 


101 


of  the  mediastinal  vein  in  Gerabl.  Mahri,  which  I'oaclies  the  apex  where  that  of  the  Hcapiilar 
vein  iinpingen  on  the  border  in  Etohl.  elomjata ;  it  ia,  therefore,  pkinly  impossible  tho^t 
they  should  be  properly  considered  the  mime. 
A  single  specimen  is  mentioned  by  Geinitz  from  Weissig,  Saxony.    Lower  Dyas. 

Btoblattliia  panmla.    PI.  2,  fig.  0. 

Blattina  parmila  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  18G9,  161,  tat.  3,  fig.  6;  —  lb.,  Faun. 

saraep.  foss.,  ii,  10. 

In  form  the  front  wing  of  this  species  agrees  pretty  well  with  that  of  the  last,  but  it  is 
not  so  slender ;  both  costal  and  inner  margins  have  a  similar  and  pretty  strong  convexity, 
and  the  wing  Uipers  rapidly  and  pretty  regularly  to  a  somewhat  pointed  tip,  the  very  apex 
of  which  is  rounded.  The  veins  spring  from  a  common  point,  above  the  middle  of  the  base 
of  the  wing,  and  have  scarcely  any  basal  c  rve.  The  base  of  the  mediastinal  area  is,  there- 
fore, about  one-third  as  wide  as  the  wing  at  that  point,  and  the  mediastinal  vein,  very  gi-ad- 
ually  approaching  the  costal  margin,  strikes  it  nearly  at  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the 
wing  ;  it  emits  half  a  dozen  or  more  simple,  oblique,  slightly  arcuate  branches.  The  scap- 
ular vein  is  nearly  straight,  curving  only  near  the  tip,  and,  running  subparallel  to  the  costal 
margin,  occupies  with  its  branches  a  variable  width  of  the  wing,  reaching  the  middle  lino 
in  the  apical  half;  it  commences  to  divide  at  some  distance  before  the  middle  of  the  wing, 
and  emits  about  half  a  dozen  simple,  straight  branches,  the  first  one  of  which  is  forked 
near  the  tip,  and  r.ll  have  a  direction  similar  to,  but  a  little  more  longitudinal  than,  the 
mediastinal  branches ;  the  vein  terminates  exactly  at  the  apex  of  the  wing.  The  externo- 
median  v<Mn,  emitting  near  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing  a  straight,  apically 
forked  branch,  which  runs  close  and  parallel  to  the  scapidar  vein,  itself  bends  downward,  and 
then  turns  out  again,  and  continuing  nearly  parallel  to  its  first  branch,  ends  some  distance 
beyond  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  inner  border,  emitting  a  couple  of  equidistant, 
straight  and  simple  branches  on  the  way ;  on  the  border,  then,  this  area  occupies  the  apical 
fifth  of  the  inner  margin.  The  internomedian  vein  runs  in  close  proximity  to  the  last  vein, 
and  has,  therefore,  a  rather  deeply  sinuous  course,  and  emits  three  or  four,  basally  curved, 
apically  forked  branches.  The  anal  furrow  is  very  deeply  impressed,  strongly  arcuate,  ter- 
minating near  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  inner  border,  and  leaving  the  area 
nearly  as  broad  as  long ;  the  anal  veins  of  the  upper  half  of  the  area  are  obscured ;  in  the 
lower  half  they  are  thickly  crowded,  nearly  straight,  unusually  longitudinal  and  deeply 
forked. 

This  is  one  of  the  very  smallest  species,  the  front  wing  measuring  only  9  mm.  in  length, 
and  3.75  mm.  in  breadth,  the  breadth  being  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.4.  In  its  minute  size  it 
differs  from  all  but  the  succeeding  species,  which  agrees  well,  as  Goldenberg  remarks,  with 
that  of  the  living  Ectobia  lapponica  (Linn.) ;  but  it  is  peculiar,  among  palaeozoic  cockroaches, 
for  the  shape  of  the  wing  and  the  distribution  of  the  branches  of  the  lower  veins  of  the 
wing.  It  is  most  nearly  related  to  Etohl.  elongata,  which  is  many  times  its  size  and  is  a 
slenderer  species.  It  agrees  in  size  with  Etohl.  insignis,  but  the  course  of  the  internome- 
dian vein  is  very  different,  and  all  the  veins  and  their  branches  are  distinct  instead  of  being 
nearly  obliterated,  as  in  that  remarkable  species. 

A  single  specimen  from  Lobejun,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 


iiu 


>  i-i 


i  ( 


1-^  u 


.  '  t 

j^  i!! 


102 

BtobUttUia  (?)  Inaignlii.    n.  2,  fig.  7 ;  pi.  4,  fig.  9. 

Blattma  InHit/niH  Ciohl.,  Vorw.  Fium.  Saarhr.,  17  ;  —  lb.,  Faun.  Hnracp.  fo88.,  i,  17,  taf.  2, 
fig.  14;  —  lb.,  Faun,  naraup.  funs.,  ii,  20,  51;  —  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  boc.  nat.  liiHt., 
in,  19. 

Tlic  front  wing  of  this  insect  seems  to  liave  very  nearly  the  same  form  its  that  of  the 
preceding  species,  but  lius  perhaps  a  little  fuller  anal  area,  and  a  less  pointed  tip.  It  is  not 
at  all  c.oar  from  what  point  the  veins  originate,  and  it  is  doubtfid  whether  they  have  a 
conunon  origin.  Tlie  veins  are  all  exceedingly  obscure,  and  even  the  limit*<  of  the  areas  are 
doubtful.  The  mediastinal  area  appears  to  have  a  width  of  one-third  that  of  the  wing  at 
the  base,  and  the  vein  seems  to  terminate  at  about  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing. 
The  scapular  vein  is  apparently  nearly  straight,  running  down  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and 
terminating  at  the  tip.  The  externomedian  probably  occupies  a  narrow  area;  it  can  hardly 
divide  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  on  the  uuirgin  covers  the  apical  third  of  the 
inner  border.  The  internomcdian  vein  probably  terminates  at  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of 
the  wing,  perhaps  farther  out,  and  is  supplied  with  closely  crowded  forking  veins.  The  anal 
furi'ow  is  deeply  impressed,  arcuate,  and  rather  bent  in  the  middle,  and  terminates  at  the 
end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing.  No  branches  of  veins  can  be  made  out,  to  judge  from 
Goldenberg's  drawing,  excepting  in  the  internomedian  area. 

The  two  front  wings  are  present  in  the  only  specimen  yet  discovered,  one  broken  at  the 
tip,  the  other  along  the  inner  margin ;  between  these  two  the  form  of  the  wing  can  bo 
accurately  detemiined,  but  the  tip  is  represented  inaccurately  in  PI.  2,  fig.  7,  as  fully 
rounded,  whereas  its  form  shoidd  be  much  as  in  Etobl.  ixirvnla.  With  that  species,  it 
is  the  smallest  known,  the  front  wing  measuring  but  9  mm.  in  length,  and  4.25  mm.  in 
breadth,  the  breadth  being  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.12. 

Goldenberg  renuirks,  that  from  the  slight  traces  of  the  veins,  the  texture  of  the  front 
wings  of  this  insect  was  probably  similar  to  that  of  those  of  Corydia  and  Phoraspis. 

Hind  wing.  The  hiiul  Aving  of  this  species  closely  resembles  the  front  wing  in  form  and 
size,  and  could  scarcely  have  possessed  a  plicated  anal  area ;  the  neuration,  too,  is  nearly  as 
obscure  as  in  the  front  wing,  throwing  some  doubt  upon  the  presumed  thickened  consistency 
of  the  front  wing,  since,  in  living  insects,  the  hind  wing  is  always  membranous.  In  the 
original  drawings  of  this  insect,  which  formed  the  basis  of  Goldenberg's  plates,  and  which 
Dr.  Goldenberg  has  been  kind  enough  to  send  me  for  study,  the  two  hind  wings  are  not 
quite  alike,  the  left  wing,  which  I  have  reproduced  in  outline  in  PI.  4,  fig.  9,  being  con- 
siderably more  pointed  and  narrower  than  the  right  wing ;  the  two  winga  show,  also,  a 
somewhat  different  arrangement  of  veins,  although  these  are  very  obscure  in  both  ;  next 
the  front  wing,  which  hides  a  portion  of  the  costal  area,  there  are  in  the  left  wing  several 
longitudinal  parallel  veins,  which  cannot  be  made  out  in  the  right ;  and  the  rest  of  the 
wing,  or  fully  two-thirds  of  it,  is  made  up  of  a  single  longitudinal  vein  (the  anal),  with 
numerous  obliquely  longitudinal,  simple  branches ;  on  the  right  wing,  however,  it  would 
appear  as  if  these  branches,  holding  much  the  same  position,  were  about  equally  divided 
between  an  anal  and  an  internomedian  set,  in  both  of  which  they  appear  to  be  forked  as 
often  as  simple ;  the  arrangement  faintly  indicated  on  the  right  Aving,  corresponds  better, 
although  not  closely,  to  that  of  the  front  wing.     Goldenberg  considers   all  the  veins  as 


f'i, 


103 


belonj^ing  to  the  niml  field,  which  he  jlcBcrlben  as  having  "  mnny  dolicato,  radiating,  longi- 
tudinal voinH,  connected  hy  scarcely  perceptil)le  delicate  cross  veins."  Length,  11  mm. ; 
breadth,  4  mm. 

This  insect  is,  perhaps,  the  most  complete  of  any  of  the  palaeozoic  species  of  cockroach, 
the  abdomen  being  almost  completely  preserved,  but  the  legs  unfortunately  wanting.  The 
pronotal  shield  is  shiiped  st  mewliat  as  in  EtobL  carhonaria,  being  longitudinally  oval, 
broadest  near  the  posterior  margin,  tapering  toward  the  rounded  front,  the  hind  margin 
apparently  broadly  romided  ;  it  is  somewhat  gibbous,  and  shows  in  the  middle  and  laterally 
weak  longitudinal  furrows ;  it  is  7  nmi.  long,  and  6.25  mm.  broad.  The  mesothorax  is 
very  short  and  inconspicuous ;  the  metathorax  quadilateral,  nearly  as  long  "s  broad,  broadest 
in  front,  and  narrowing  rapidly  behind  ;  the  front  and  hind  borders  are  slightly  arcuate,  tho 
curve  opening  posteriorly,  the  lateral  angles  rounded,  the  surface  marked  by  weak  median, 
longitudinal  and  transverse  furrows ;  length,  2.75  mm.,  breadth  behind,  2  mm.  The  abdo- 
men is  extraordinarily  slender,  as  it  is  in  no  modern  types,  giving  tho  insect  a  remarkably 
strange  aspect ;  seven  segments  are  preserved,  and  these  grow  gradually  larger  and  broader 
posteriorly ;  they  are  sharply  separated  from  each  other,  and  the  lateral  margins  somewhat 
upturned;  the  whole  abdomen  is  8.5  mm.  long;  its  breadth  at  base  is  l.G  mm.;  at  the 
end  of  the  seventh  segment  2.2  mm. 

Goldenberg  remarks  of  this  insect,  that  it  is  by  far  tho  most  complete  and  best  preserved 
of  all  that  have  yet  been  found  in  the  carboniferous  formation  (Anthracohl.  sojnla  was 
not  then  known) ;  and  that  it  presents  so  many  anomalies  in  not  unimportant  parts  of 
its  structure,  separating  it  from  all  hitherto  known  cockroaches,  whether  living  or  fossil,  as 
to  render  it  highly  probable  that  it  should  be  considered  a  peculiar  extinct  genus,  either 
belonging  to  the  family  of  cockroaches,  or  falling  very  near  it. 

So  little,  however,  is  yet  known  of  parts  other  than  the  wings  in  this  genus,  and  as 
the  wings  appear  by  their  neuration  to  fall  within  this  genus,  it  has  seemed  the  best  way 
to  place  it  here,  at  least  until  new  examination  shall  give  us  a  better  clue  to  its  true  ailini- 
ties.  Should  the  neuration  prove  clearly  tlistinct  from  the  other  members  of  this  genus, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  should  stand  by  itself. 

The  single  specimen  found  was  discovered  in  n  bluish  shale,  in  the  Skalley-shaft  of  the 
Ilirschbach  coal-pit  at  Smirbriicken,  Gennany.     Middle  carboniferous. 


1. 


, 


Archimylactls  {"px^,  /wXax/iii) 

Archimylaeris  Scudd.,  Daws.  Acad.  Geol.,  2d  ed.,  388  (1868). 

The  mediastinal  vein  of  the  front  wing  runs  parallel  to  and  not  distant  from  the  costal 
margin  to  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  occupying  less  than  one-fourth  the 
breadth  of  the  wing,  and  emitting  a  considerable  number  of  mostly  forked,  very  oblique, 
but  still  short  branches.  The  scapular  vein  is  considerably  and  pretty  regularly  curved,  in 
the  same  sense  as  the  costal  margin,  but  rather  more  strongly  than  it,  lies  rather  distant 
from  the  mediastinal  vein,  and,  beginning  to  branch  at  some  distance  before  the  middle  of 
the  wing,  occupies  with  its  branches,  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing,  an  average  of  nearly  or 
quite  one-half  the  breadth  of  the  wing ;  its  trend,  however,  is  so  fur  downward  that,  trav- 
ersing the  apex  of  the  wing  obliquely,  it  terminates  below  the  tip ;  it  emits  a  large  number 
of  branches,  the  general  direction  of  which  is  similar  to  those  of  the  mediastinal  vein; 
they  fork  repeatedly,  so  that  the  area  is  closely  crowded  with  veins.     The  externomedian 


t; 


104 


area  in  inHigniflcant;  tho  vein  runn  parallel  to  tlio  preceding,  furkfl  a  little  way  beyond  it, 
the  branches  again  bifurcating  once  or  twice,  all  in  a  longitudinal  way  and  cloHcly  approx- 
imated, 8o  that  at  tho  extremity  of  the  inner  margin  the  area  only  covers  a  very  limited 
space.  The  anal  and  internomedian  areas  together  cover  almost  the  entire  inner  margin, 
ore  very  broad  opposite  the  middle  of  the  former,  where  they  occupy  considerably  more 
than  half  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and  rapidly  and  regularly  diminish  in  width ;  tho  anal 
furrow  is  very  strongly  arcuate,  rather  distinctly  impressed,  and  terminates  at  or  a  little 
beyond  the  end  of  the  first  third  of  the  inner  margin ;  there  are  six  or  seven  simple  or 
forked  branches  of  the  internomedian  vein,  nearly  all  of  which  curve  a  little  outward  as 
they  approach  the  margin,  and  are  more  longitudinal  toward  tho  apex  than  toward  the 
base.  The  veins  of  the  anal  area  are  five  or  six  in  number,  more  frequent  toward  tho  anal 
angle,  nearly  straight  and  oblique,  and  simple ;  excepting  that  next  the  anal  furrow,  which 
Ih  arcuate,  and  emits  two  or  three  inferior  branches,  nearly  parallel  to  the  other  veins. 

The  wings  are  peculiar  for  the  backward  sweep  of  the  scapular  vein,  so  that  tho  entire 
apex  is  included  in  the  area  of  this  vein ;  the  two  species  diiTer  very  much  in  the  proportion 
of  the  length  to  the  breadth,  one  being  remarkably  stout,  the  other  a  little  more  than 
usually  slender. 

Besides  front  wings,  one  of  the  species  referred  to  this  genus,  preserves  a  fragment  of 
the  hind  wing,  and  a  pronotnl  shield ;  the  former  consists  of  the  extremity  of  the  costal 
margin,  and  simply  shows  a  collection  of  closely  crowded,  forked  veins,  having  a  somewhat 
oblique  direction,  so  nearly  resembling  those  of  the  corresponding  portion  of  the  upper 
wing,  by  the  broken  tip  of  which  they  lie,  as  to  appear  at  first  sight  as  a  continuation  of 
them ;  the  pronotal  shield  is  attached  to  the  wing^  and  is  very  regularly  rounded,  s(;arcely 
exhibiting  the  least  angulation,  somewhat  broader  than  long,  with  a  central  circular  de- 
pression. 

This  genus  differs  from  Etoblattina  in  the  character  of  the  scapular  vein  and  area, 
and  in  the  narrow  limits  of  the  extornomcdian  area ;  from  Anthracoblattina,  Gcrablattina, 
Hcrmatoblattina,  in  the  brevity  of  the  mediastinal  aretv  and  the  much  greater  development 
of  the  scapular  area;  from  Progonoblattina  in  the  very  different  distribution  of  the 
branches  of  the  scapular  Vv.'-i,  and  the  far  greater  extent  of  the  internomedian  area ;  from 
Oryctoblattina  in  the  character  or  position  of  every  area  in  the  wing ;  and  from  Petroblat- 
tina  in  the  distribution  of  the  veins  of  the  internomedian  area  and  its  slight  importance. 

The  genus  is  confined  to  America,  and  is  the  only  one  of  this  group  which  has  no  Euro- 
pean representatives. 

Archimylaozis  aoadloum.   PI.  6,  figs.  8, 14. 

A       iiutlacris  acadicus  Scudd.,  Daws.  Acad.  Geol.,  2d  ed.,  388,  fig.  153 ; — lb.,  Amer.  Nat., 

1,  630,  pi.  16,  fig.  2j  — lb.,  Geol.  Mag.,  v,  177. 

Fore  wing.  The  shape  of  the  wing  cannot  be  definitely  determined  from  its  imperfec- 
tion ;  the  costal  margin,  however,  is  very  regularly  and  strongly  convex,  and  all  the  veins 
are  arcuate,  arising  apparently  from  about  the  middle  of  the  wing.  The  mediastinal  vein 
is  aubparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  but  a  little  less  arcuate  than  it,  probably  occupies  about 
one-fourth  its  width,  and  terminates  at  about  the  end  of  the  middle  fifth  of  the  wing ;  it 


n 


106 

emitH  n  Inrgo  numbor  of  oblique,  goncrnlly  forked,  ntrnight,  nnfl  nenrly  parallel  branches. 
The  Hcapulnr  vein  iH  very  Hlrongly  nrcimte,  parallel  almont  tbroiigbout  to  the  coHtal  margin, 
terminating  beyond  the  apex  ;  it  in  rather  dintant  from  the  mediaHtinnl  ond  externomedian 
YcinH  until  it  heginH  to  divide,  at  about  the  middle  of  the  M'ing;  here,  and  a  little  further 
on,  it  HendH  forth  a  couple  of  compound  branehec,  besideH  a  nhort,  apical,  Himple  nhoot ;  the 
earlier  forkn  of  the  compound  broncheH  have  p  direction  nimilar  to  the  mediaHtinal  voinn,  while 
the  loter  arc  longitudinal.  The  cxternomcdian  vein  followH  cioHely  parallel  to  the  Hcapular 
vein,  and  emits  only  two  branches,  superior,  Himple,  and  nearly  straight,  near  together,  and 
only  a  little  way  beyond  the  branching  of  the  scapular  vein  ;  consequently  this  area  occu- 
pies only  a  narrow  space  at  the  extremity  of  the  inner  border ;  somewhat  before  the  middle 
of  the  wing  this  vein  is  connected  with  those  on  either  side  of  it  by  a  pair  of  short,  oblique, 
cross  veins,  having  the  same  direction  as  the  internomedian  branches.  The  internomedian 
vein  is  even  more  strongly  arcuate  than  the  preceding,  and  very  regularly  curved ;  in  the 
part  which  is  preserved,  and  beyond  the  basal  fourth,  it  emits  four  equidistant,  nearly 
straight,  parallel  and  oblique,  simple  branches  (they  are  represented  as  too  sinuous  in  the 
plate),  and  there  are  probably  several  others  in  the  apical  portion.  The  anal  furrow  is  not 
deeply  impressed,  is  very  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  and  probably  terminates  a  little 
before  the  middle  of  the  wing  ;  there  are  half  a  dozen  anal  brancher.,  mostly  simple  and 
oblique,  and  straight  or  arcuate,  those  next  the  furrow  about  as  widely  separated  as  the 
internomedian  branches,  the  others  more  closely  crowded. 

The  insect  is  of  medium  size,  the  wing  being  2.3  mm.  long,  and  the  breadth  of  the  frag- 
ment 10  mm. ;  probably  the  entire  width  of  the  middle  of  the  wing,  where  it  was  presuma- 
bly the  widest,  was  11.5  mm.  and  the  breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.  The  specimen  is  not 
very  perfect,  being  partially  overlaid  by  the  frond  of  a  fern,  by  which  the  lower  apical  half 
is  obscured,  excepting  most  of  the  longitudinal  branches  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian 
veins ;  the  extreme  baae  is  also  broken ;  if  the  upper  surface  is  that  exposed,  it  is  a  right 
wing ;  all  the  interspaces  of  the  wing,  excepting  in  the  mediastinal  area,  are  traversed  by 
delicate  cross  veins  closely  approximated.  The  shape  of  the  wing  at  once  separates  this 
species  from  ArcJi.  parallelnm. 

The  single  specimen  known  was  found  by  Mr.  James  Barnes,  at  the  East  River  of  Pictou, 
Nova  Scotia,  in  shale  overlying  the  roof  of  the  main  seam  of  Pictou  coal.  I  owe  an 
opportunity  of  examining  it  to  Principal  Dawson.    Middle  coal  formation. 


i\ 


I 


ft 


Arohimylaorls  parallelnm  nov.  sp.    PI.  6,  fig.  6. 

The  fore  wing  is  very  equal,  the  larger  part  of  both  costal  and  inner  margins  being 
straight  and  very  nearly  parallel,  the  wing  tapering  only  in  a  very  slight  degree  until  near 
the  tip ;  the  anal  angle  is  broadly  rounded,  and  very  similar  in  this  respect  to  the  humeral 
lobe ;  the  extremity  of  the  wing  is  broken,  so  that  the  form  of  the  wing  cannot  be  stated ; 
the  veins  originate  a  '.  tie  above  the  middle  of  the  base,  and  curve  upward  as  they  pass 
outward.  The  mediastmal  vein  runs  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  but  gradually 
approaches  it  throughout  (hardly  so  represented  on  the  plate),  until  about  the  middle  of 
the  wing,  when  it  curves  rather  rapidly  to  the  border,  terminating  at  some  distance  beyond 
the  middle ;  it  occupies  le«s  than  a  fourth  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and  emits,  mostly  in  its 
outer  half,  five  or  six  oblique,  forked,  or  simple  branches.    The  scapular  vein,  beyond  its 


m 


M 


fill! 


.!:(■ 


I     ! 


100 

strong  biumvl  curve,  is  straight,  subparjvUol  to,  but  a  little  divergent  iVoin,  tlie  costal  margin, 
and  terminates  beyond  the  apex  of  the  wing  ;  it  connnences  to  divide  a  little  beyond  tno 
bjuial  (jiiarter  of  the  wing,  antl  emits  about  seven  longitudinal  branches  at  subequidistant 
intervals ;  the  lirst  is  c«»mpound,  begiiming  to  branch  next  the  apical  curve  of  the  nietlias- 
tinal  vein ;  the  others  are  simple  or  forked,  or  rarely  doubly  forked,  and  (ill  the  apex  and 
apical  third  of  the  costal  margin  with  straight,  crowded  veins.  The  externomedian  vein, 
beyond  its  biusal  curve,  runs  parallel  to  the  i)receding  throughout,  but  before  it  forks,  in  the 
centre  of  the  wing,  is  rather  distant  from  both  the  scapular  and  internomedian  veins ;  it 
emits  three  inferior  branches,  distant  at  their  Jmses,  the  first  two  doubly  forked,  the  last 
simple,  the  branches  all  closely  crowded,  as  in  the  preceding  area,  and  occupying  rather 
less  than  the  apical  tifth  of  the  inner  margin.  The  internomedian  vein,  beyond  it.s  basal 
curve,  is  straight,  t)nly  curving  downward  a  little  at  the  extremity,  which  reaches  the  bor- 
der only  just  before  the  apical  sixth  of  the  ving;  it  «H)nunences  to  branch  before  the  end 
of  the  basal  f»)urth,  and  emits  about  seven  branches,  simple  or  forked,  the  biusal  ones  trans- 
verse, oblique,  and  sinuous,  the  apical  longitudinal,  oblique,  and  nearly  straight.  The  anal 
furn>w  is  very  deeply  impressed  and  strongly  arcuu»;>,  terminating  before  the  basal  third 
of  the  wing  ;  the  first  of  the  anal  veins  is  nearly  as  arci!>ito  us  fhe  fiu'row,  more  distant 
from  it  basally  than  apically,  and  has  a  couple  of  braiu'hes ;  the  uihi;;":'  are  generally  simple, 
obli(|ue,  nearly  straight,  and  erowded. 

The  insect  is  of  medunn  size,  the  wing  measuring,  as  preserved,  2">  nun.  in  length,  .uul 
9.0  nun.  in  breadth ;  the  entire  length  was  probably  20  nun.,  aiul  the  l)readth  to  the  leuj^th 
as  1  :  2.7-1 ;  only  the  tip  of  the  wing  is  wanting,  with  the  apical  third  of  the  costal  mar^;in. 
It  is  the  upper  surface  of  a  right  wing.  The  anal  area,  especially  next  to  the  fm-rov ,  is 
rather  tumid,  rendering  the  depth  of  the  furrow  uuich  nmre  apparent ;  on  the  contrary, 
there  is  a  depressiim  in  the  central  parts  of  the  humeral  lobe  ;  excepting  the  anal  furrow, 
the  mo<liastinal  vein  is  more  distinctly  iuq>ressed  than  any  ;  the  branches  of  this  vein,  and 
those  of  the  two  following  veins,  as  well  as  the  veins  them.selves,  ai'e  rather  obscurely 
impressed,  while  the  vems  and  branches  of  the  internouu'dian  and  anal  areas  are  delicately 
raised  like  tracery;  the  surfiu'c  is  very  fiat,  and  the  whole  is  covered  with  an  obscure  net- 
wi)rk  of  j)olygonal  cells  of  rai.sed  lines,  which  become  more  distinct  in  the  anal  and  metli- 
astijjal  areas,  where  they  are  nu)stly  changed  to  Imusverse  lines,  frequently  forking  in  pass- 
ing frouj  one  vein  to  another,  or  uniting  with  the  neighboring  cro.ss  vein. 

Hind  wing.  A  fracture  of  the  front  wing,  beyo'ul  the  middle  of  the  co.stal  margin,  with 
the  removal  of  the  parts  beyond  it,  leaves  expo-sed  a  fragment  of  the  corresponding  portion 
of  tlu  underlying  right  hind  wing.  Indeed,  as  I  have  proved  by  experiment,  the  upper 
wing  may  be  j)eele»l  off  from  the  lt»wer ;  the  piece  broken  oil",  carbonaceous  in  appearance 
throughout,  rei)resents  not  only  the  upjierwing,  but  the  fihn  of  detritus  which  hiy  between 
the  two  wiugs  afU'r  deposition  ;  for  it  shows  upon  the  one  side  (the  under)  siuu'ply  rai.sed, 
delicate  lines,  corresponding  exactly  in  reverse  to  the  sharply  iniprcssed  veins  of  the  under 
wing ;  while  upon  the  upper  sinface  are  faintly  impres.sed  lines  which  are  not  opposite  those 
on  the  other  surface  of  the  lamina,  but  represent  the  veins  of  the  upper  wing.  The  frag- 
ment of  the  hind  wing  thus  exposed  is  very  small,  ami  covers  the  outer  half  or  third  of 
the  costal  border.  The  veins  have  the  closest  resemblance  to  those  of  the  front  wing, 
beyond  which  they  lie,  and  ahnost  appear  as  thiir  continuation;  the  veins  represented  on 
Mate  0,  fig.  0.  above  tlio  nuvrk  separating,  for  tho  front  wing,  the  niodiastinal  and  scapular 


h) 


107 


arena,  together  with  the  vein  next  below  it,  are  delicately  raised,  and  probably  represent 
the  apical  branchea  of  the  mediastinal  vein  of  the  lower  wing,  while  all  the  others  are 
distinctly  impressed,  anil  probably  belong  to  the  scapular  vein.  The  former  vein  can  bo 
traced  (but  is  not  represented  mi  the  plate)  for  a  short  distance,  through  the  thickiiess  of 
the  upper  wing,  running  in  a  straight  line  toward  the  middle  of  that  portion  of  the  bju^e  of 
the  wing  which  is  covered  by  the  prothorax. 

Attached  to  the  front  wing  is  the  pronotal  shield,  this  being  the  only  American  fossil 
cockroach  in  which  this  part  is  certainly  known.  It  is  of  a  very  broadly  and  transversely  ellip- 
tical form,  but,  as  preserved,  uoea  not  have  a  perfectly  regular  outline,  the  curve  of  the  left 
side  being  uniform,  while  that  of  the  right  side  would  place  the  bmadest  part  of  tao  shield 
a  little  behind  the  middle;  with  this  exception  it  is  extremely  regular,  either  lateral  or 
antei"o-posterior  half  being  like  its  opposite.  The  surface  is  nearly  flat  and  shows  a  cen- 
trally disposed  circular  or  elliptical  furrow,  irregularly  subparallel  to  the  margin,  enclosing 
a  slightly  convex  central  area,  whose  diameter  is  n  littio  more  than  a  third  the  breadth  of 
the  pronotum ;  the  fiu'row  is  coarse  and  rather  deeply  impressed,  but  irivgular  frou»  the 
irregularities  of  the  stone ;  the  posterior  third  of  the  shield  is  nm.'kei^  with  faint,  very 
closely  crowded,  minute,  straight,  transverse  wrinkles,  crossing  the  .vhole  pronotum. 
Length,  7.5  mm. ;  breadth,  10  nun. 

The  parallel-sided  front  wing  can  by  no  possibility  be  confounded  with  that  of  Archim. 
acadicHtn,  with  its  strongly  convex  cos*al  margin ;  in  this  species  the  strongest  part  of  the 
curve  of  the  veins  is  close  to  the  base,  as  in  most  palaeozoic  cockroaches ;  but  in  Archim. 
acadicum  it  is  at  the  middle  of  the  wing,  in  conformity  with  its  strong  ;ostal  curve. 

The  single  'specimen  was  obtained  by  Mr.  I.  F.  Mansfield,  at  Cannelton,  Beaver  county, 
Penn.,  in  dark,  sandy  shale,  immediately  under  the  vein  of  Cimnel  cool  referred  to  vein  C 
of  Pi^ofessor  Lesley.     Lower  coal-measures  of  Pennsylvania. 

Anthraooblattlna  uov.  gon.  (<iv0/<uf,  Bluttiuu). 

Blattiua  Auct  (para). 

The  mediastinal  vein  of  the  front  wing  runs  parallel  to  and  generally  rather  distant 
from  the  costal  margin,  terminating  generally  beyond,  occasionally  at  the  middle  of  the 
apical  half  of  the  wing,  and  emits  a  large  number  of  oblique,  parallel,  seldom  forking 
branches ;  the  area  generally  occupies  nearly  one-third  of  the  breadth  of  the  wing.  The 
scapular  vein,  sometimes  curved  near  the  base,  is  beyond  that  nearly  straight,  and  termi- 
nates shortly  before  or  at  the  apex  of  the  wing, —  in  a  single  instance  (A.  whiter iana) 
beyr"^d  it ;  it  never  branches  more  than  once,  usually  not  at  all,  before  the  middle  of  the 
wing,  and  the  branches  are  usually  longitudinal  in  appearance,  although  in  all  instances 
actually  superior,  and  seldom  assume  the  appearance  of  similarity  to  those  of  the  niediasfinal 
vein,  as  in  Etoblattina;  the  br>»v:!>es  are  not  numei*ous  (more  numerous  in  A.  spevti%bilia 
than  in  the  others),  and  seldom  fork  more  than  once;  owing  to  the  length,  of  the  medias- 
tinal area,  the  space  occupied  by  this  vein  and  its  branches  is  very  restricted,  lUthough  not 
more  so  than  that  occupied  by  the  next  vein.  For  the  externomedian  vein,  which  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  preceding  by  an  etjual  intti'space,  on  either  side  of  which  the  branches  of 
the  two  areas  diverge  at  equal  angles,  is  usually  a  close  counterpart  in  a  reverse  sense  of 
the  scapular  vein,  excepting  that  the  first  offshoot  is  usually  more  important  than  tlie 
others,  often  equalling,  with  its  forks,  tlie  rest  of  the  vein.  The  combined  internomediaii 
and  oiiol  areas  ocoupy  fully  half  the  breadth  of  the  wing  near  the  base,  and,  excepting  in 


[1 1 


ff  f 


^|! 


Ti';- 


108 

A.  dreadensia,  diminish  in  breadth  more  gradually  than  usual,  the  intemomedian  vein 
passing  in  a  very  gentle  curve  or  a  nearly  straight  lino  to  a  point  on  the  inner  margin 
usually  beyond  that  to  which  the  mediastinal  vein  reaches  on  the  opposite  border ;  it  emits 
a  large  number  (in  A.  dreadenais  a  small  number)  of  either  simple  or  forked,  nearly 
straight  veins,  of  about  the  same  obliquity  as  those  of  the  mediastinal  area.  The  anal 
furrow  appears  to  be  tolerably  well  impressed,  :i.'  rather  strongly  curved,  and  usually  ter- 
minates a  little  more  than  one-third  down  the  inner  margin  of  ihe  wing ;  the  anal  veins, 
about  half  a  dozen  in  number,  have  a  somewhat  similar  though  slighter  curve,  are  nearly 
parallel,  some  or  all  of  them  simple. 

The  wings  are  stouter  than  usual,  only  one  of  them  coming  up  to  the  average  of  the 
whole  group  of  Blattinariae,  the  average  proportion  of  the  breadth  to  the  length  in  the 
genus  being  as  1  to  2.4. 

Only  one  of  the  species  of  this  genus  shows  anything  besides  the  front  wing;  this  single 
species  is  unusually  perfect,  showing  the  whole  body  and  the  legs  as  well  as  both  pairs  of 
wings.  The  body  is  very  slender,  but  almost  equally  so,  the  abdomen  being  as  wide  as  the 
rest,  but  much  slenderer  than  is  usual  in  modern  types.  The  thoracic  shield  is  longitudi- 
nally oval,  and  the  legs  are  similar  to  those  of  modem  types ;  whether  or  not  they  are 
spinous  does  not  appear. 

This  genus  is  most  nearly  allied  to  Etoblattina,  from  which  it  differs  principally  in  the 
greater  size  and  much  greater  length  of  the  medastinal  area,  and  the  lesser  extent  of  the 
scapular  area;  from  Archimylacris  it  is  similarly  separated,  although  in  one  species  {A.  win- 
teriana)  the  termination  of  the  scapular  area  is  somewhat  similar,  owing  to  the  peculiar 
conformity  of  the  tip ;  from  Gerablattina  it  diflfers  in  having  the  branches  of  the  extemo- 
median  vein  Inferior  instead  of  superior ;  and  from  Hermatoblattina  in  having  those  of  the 
scapular  vein  superior  and  not  inferior ;  from  Progonoblattina  it  differs  in  the  much  more 
restricted  extent  of  both  the  scapular  and  externomedian  areas ;  from  Oryctoblattina  in  the 
far  less  importance  and  very  different  nature  of  the  scapular  vein,  and  by  the  very  different 
character  of  nearly  all  the  other  veins ;  and  from  Petroblattina  in  the  nature  and  distribu- 
tion of  the  veins  in  the  externomedian  area. 

The  species  of  this  genus  are  altogether  confined  to  Europe,  so  far  as  yet  known. 


■in'-!', 
jL:  |:, 


AathraeoblattLaa  speotabills.   PI.  2,  fig.  8. 

Blattina  apeetabilia  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1869,  161-62,  taf.  3,  figs.  7,  7%  7";  — 
lb..  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19;  — ?  E.  Gein.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1876,  6;—? lb., 
Neue  Aufschl.  Dyas  v.  Weiss.,  6. 

Fore  wing.  Although  the  only  described  specimen  of  this  species  is  very  imperfect,  its 
form  is  to  a  great  extent  known,  excepting  toward  the  base ;  the  costal  margin  is  regularly 
and  stiongly  arcuate,  while  the  inner  margin  is  straight;  and  as  the  wing  tapers  rather 
rapidly  in  its  outer  half,  the  middle  of  the  well-rounded  tip  is  thrown  considerably  to  one 
side  of  the  middle  line  of  the  wing.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  parallel  to  the  costal 
margin  nearly  as  far  as  the  middle  of  the  wing,  when  it  curves  somewhat  rapidly  toward  the 
margin  and  terminates  at  about  the  end  of  its  middle  third ;  the  width  of  the  area  is  about 
one-fourth  that  of  the  wing,  and  it  is  filled  with  numerous,  rather  crowded,  simple  or  forked, 
oblique,  straight  branches.  The  scapular  vein  also  runs  parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  and 
terminates  on  the  apical  margin  just  above  the  tip,  and,  being  very  straight  in  the  apical 


m^) 


109 


half  of  the  wing,  approaches  the  costal  margin  very  gradually ;  it  commences  to  divide 
before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits  at  equidistant  intervals  half  a  dozen,  simple  or 
forked,  straight  and  nearly  longitudinal  branches.  The  extemomedian  follows  the  course 
of  the  scapular  vein,  and  begins  to  branch  at  the  same  point,  emitting  at  unequal  intervals 
four  branches,  which,  with  their  offshoots,  occupy  the  apex  and  very  extremity  of  the  inner 
margin  of  the  wing ;  the  first  and  last  of  these  branches  in  the  specimen  described  are 
compound,  the  others  simple.  The  intemomedian  vein  is  gently  and  regularly  arcuate, 
and  emits,  in  the  middle  third  of  the  wing,  half  a  dozen  branches,  the  basal  ones  of  which 
are  compound,  the  apical  simple,  and  all  nearly  straight  or  slightly  arcuate.  The  anal 
furrow  is  roundly  bent  where  it  parts  from  the  other  veins,  and  beyond  that  straight,  prob- 
ably terminating  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing. 

This  insect  is  the  largest  of  ~  the  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  the  fragment  measuring  43  mm. 
in  length  and  22  mm.  in  breadth ;  the  probable  length  of  the  whole  wing  was  about 
54  mm.,  or  the  broadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.45.  Goldenberg  describes  the  surface  as 
covered  with  a  network  of  reticulations  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  which  near  the  apex  of 
the  wing  are  formed  of  transverse,  closely  approximated,  parallel  cross-veins,  broken  into 
square  cells  by  other  fine  lines ;  while  at  the  base  and  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  they  form 
an  irregular  tetragonal  or  pentagonal  network. 

This  fine  species  has  no  rival  in  the  genus  excepting  the  next  to  be  described,  than 
which  it  is  only  a  little  larger.  It  differs  from  this,  however,  in  the  shape  of  the  wing, 
which  is  much  slenderer  and  has  a  less  convex  costal  margin ;  it  also  has  a  proportionately 
shorter  mediastinal  area ;  from  its  size,  it  can  by  no  possibility  be  confounded  with  any 
other  species  of  the  genus.  Goldenberg  compares  it  with  Elohl.  didyma,  from  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  it  is  generically  distinct  by  the  inferior  origin  of  the  extemomedian  veins; 
but,  as  he  rightly  says,  it  differs  from  that  species  in  the  distribution  of  the  branches  of 
each  of  the  principal  veins.  Besides  being  peculiar  for  its  great  size,  this  species  is  marked 
by  the  crowded  venation  and  by  the  comparatively  conspicuous  reticulation. 

The  specimen  described  came  from  Lobejiin,  Germany.  Upper  carboniferous.  Geinitz 
reports  the  discovery  of  a  specimen  at  Weissig,  Saxony.  Lower  Dyas ;  but  as  he  appends 
to  it  a  query,  it  may  be  considered  dubious  until  direct  proof  is  given. 

Anthraooblattina  sopita.    PI.  4,  fig.  8. 

Blattina  didyma  E.  Gein.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f  Mineral,  1875,  4-5,  taf.  1,  fig.  1; — lb.,  Neue 
AufschL  Dj  as  v.  Weiss.,  4-5,  taf.  1,  fig.  1.  Not  Bl.  didyma  Germ.,  for  which  see  Etohl. 
didyma. 

The  fore  wing  is  rather  elongated,  obovate,  the  costal  border  very  strongly  and  regularly 
arched,  the  basal  two-thirds  of  the  inner  margin  almost  straight,  the  tip  well  rounded ;  it  is 
broadest  in  the  middle,  and  narrows  almost  equally  toward  both  extremities ;  the  humeral 
lobe  is  greatly  produced  at  the  extreme  base,  by  its  sudden  deflection  to  the  root  of  the 
wing,  forming  a  rounded  subacute  angle ;  the  veins  originate  rather  below  the  middle  line 
of  the  wing,  and  curve  strongly  upward,  following  very  closely  the  basal  curve  of  the  cos- 
tal margin.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  parallel  to  the  margin  ovet*  nearly  tWo-thirds  of  the 
wing,  and  then  curving  toward  it,  terminates  rather  beyond  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of 
the  wing ;  it  emits  a  large  number,  a  dozen  or  more,  of  simple  or  forked,  oblique,  and 
oonnddrably  arenate  branches,  tolemtbfy  distant  firom  one  another ;  the  area  occupies  nearly 


m 


110 


hk\ 


'1' 

i;  t 

one-quarter  the  breadth  of  the  wing  in  the  middle.  The  scapular  vein  ia  differently  repre- 
sented in  the  two  wings  (of  the  same  individual)  figured  by  Geinitz ;  so  differently  indeed 
that  both  can  hardly  be  correct,  and  for  our  description  we  have  chosen  the  one  which 
accords  with  the  structure  of  the  species  evidently  allied  to  this ;  in  this  it  runs  at  first 
parallel  to  the  costal  border,  as  far  as  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing, 
where  it  forks ;  its  first  branch  is  simple  and  contin^ies  in  close  proximity  and  parallel  to 
the  mediastinal  vein,  while  it  itself  runs  in  a  nearly  straight,  longitudinal  course,  termi- 
nating just  before  the  extreme  tip  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  three  other  simple  branches,  the 
last  one  forking  a.  the  extreme  tip,  just  beside  an  additional  short  apical  branch  of  the  main 
stem.  The  extemomedian  vein,  more  strongly  arcuate  next  the  base,  divides  a  very  little 
beyond  the  division  of  the  preceding,  and  then  runs  parallel  to  that,  emitting  in  all  four 
branches,  the  first  forking  in  the  middle,  the  others  simple;  and  all  longitudinal,  closely 
crowded,  and  together  occupying  an  extremely  narrow  area  on  the  margin  at  the  extreme 
apex  of  the  wing.  The  internomedian  vein  runs  parallel  to  the  preceding  vein  and  ito 
basal  branch;  but  somewhat  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  emits  a  supplemental  superior, 
branch  running  nearly  parallel  to  the  main  stem,  and  extending  the  area  so  much  furth .  r 
out,  that  it  terminates  as  near  the  apex  as  the  scapular  area,  and  narrows  very  gradually ; 
comraeucing  before  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing  it  emits  about  eight  nearly 
straight,  slightly  sinuous,  oblique  branches,  the  basal  ones  simply  or  doubly  forked,  the 
others  simple,  four  or  five  of  them  emitted  before  the  supplemental  vein,  the  others  beyond. 
Geinitz  states,  what  his  illustration  bears  out,  that  the  second  branch  on  this  wing  is  forked 
only  at  the  end ;  while  in  the  opposite  wing  it  is  not  only  distinctly  forked  near  the  base  ("nahe 
der  Wurzel,"  but  really  at  the  end  of  its  basal  third),  but  one  of  the  forks  again  divides  at 
the  tip.  The  anal  furrow  is  rather  deeply  impressed  on  the  arcuate  basal  half,  lightly  on 
the  struighter  apical  portion,  and  terminates  at  about  the  end  of  the  second  fifth  of  the 
wing  ;  the  anal  veins  are  arcuate,  those  next  the  furrow  compound,  the  others  simple,  and 
all  considerably  and  equally  crowded. 

Here  again  Dr.  Geinitz's  illustration  is  at  fault,  the  two  wings  differing  considerably,  the 
anal  area  being  undoubtedly  too  extended  in  the  wing  which  we  have  not  copied.  Care 
seems  to  have  been  taken  only  with  the  wing  which  does  not  overlie  the  body ;  this  is 
altogether  unfortunate  in  illustrating  an  insect  which  is  undoubtedly  the  most  perfect  exam- 
ple of  a  palaeozoic  cockroach  which  has  yet  been  found ;  and  the  chance  to  observe  the 
differences  between  the  two  wings,  as  a  basis  for  a  distinction  between  individual  and  specific 
differences,  is  lost,  excepting  in  the  points  actually  specified  by  Geinitz ;  and  as  he  particu- 
larly remarks  upon  the  value  of  the  differences  observed  by  him,  it  is  the  more  probable 
that  the  other  differences,  apparent  on  his  plate,  do  not  actually  exist,  for  if  they  do  they 
are  of  much  greater  importance  than  those  he  specifies. 

The  wing  figured  is  a  very  large  one,  measuring  45  mm.  in  length,  as  stated  by  Geinitz 
(in  his  plate  it  is  46.5  mm.  long),  and  20.5  mm.  broad  ;  this  he  says  is  shorter  than  it  should 
be,  the  wing  being  contracted  by  a  transverse  wrinkling  of  the  specimen,  represented  in  his 
plate  by  some  wavy,  transverse,  narrow  bands ;  the  other  wing  is  50  mm.  long  and  20  mm. 
broad,  and  represents,  he  thinks,  the  proper  size ;  it  is  not  impossible,  however,  that  the 
wings  may  have  actually  varied  a  little  in  length,  and  the  breadth  to  the  length  may  be  put 
down  as  between  1  : 2.2  and  1 : 2.5.  Both  wings  are  nearly  perfect,  the  apical  edge  of 
each  being  lost  for  a  little  way,  and  a  few  of  the  veins  being  obscured.    The  wing  we  have 


Ill 


chosen  for  illustration  and  principal  description,  as  probably  delineated  with  greater  accu- 
racy, is  a  left  wing  exhibiting  the  upper  surface. 

Hind  wing.  Portions  of  both  hind  wings  are  preserved  in  connection  with  the  fore 
wings,  but  show  no  outline  of  their  form,  but  only  some  branching  veins ;  which  from  their 
close  resemblance  to  the  scapular  and  extemomedian  veins  of  the  front  wing,  as  to  the 
mode  and  position  of  their  forks,  probably  belong  to  these  veins ;  their  branching  appears 
to  be  a  little  further  from  the  base  than  in  the  front  wing. 

The  single  bpecimen  known,  is,  with  the  possible  exception  of  Etohl.  insignia,  the  most 
perfectly  preserved  of  all  palaeozoic  ''ockroaches ;  for,  besides  the  wings,  we  have  the  head, 
thorax,  a  part  of  the  body  and  the  legs.  It  is,  therefore,  to  be  hoped  that  Dr.  Geinitz  will 
give  a  fuller  account  of  it  at  an  f>arly  period.  The  abdomen  is  probably  ill  preserved,  as  it 
is  not  represented  on  the  plate,  but  is  said  by  Geinitz  to  be  40  mm.  long,  and  about  10  mm. 
broad,  the  narrowness  of  which  he  remarks.  Of  the  head  he  makes  no  special  mention ;  it 
projects  a  little  beyond  the  thorax  as  a  transversely  oval  body,  2  mm.  long,  and  5  mm. 
broad.  The  pronotal  shield  is  longitudinally  oval,  broadest  apparently  in  front  of  the  middle, 
its  front  border  well  rounded,  th*  '"  "  convex,  and  the  hind  border  apparently  rather 
etraighter  than  the  front,  its  length  lo  mm.,  and  its  breadth  10  mm.  The  two  hinder  pair 
of  legs  are  well  preserved,  apparently  shaped  much  as  in  modem  types;  no  mention  is  maue 
of  spines ;  the  legs  are  short,  particularly  the  hind  pair,  where  the  whole  leg  is  about 
35  mm.  long,  the  femora  and  tarsi  of  about  equal  length,  while  the  tibiae  are  a  little  longer ; 
measuring  his  figure,  we  have  the  length  of  the  former,  12  mm. ;  its  breadth,  3  mm. ;  length 
of  tibia,  14  mm. ;  its  breadth,  2  mm. ;  length  of  tarsi,  10.5  mm. ;  their  breadth,  1.25  mm. 

The  wing  is  larger  than  in  any  other  European  species,  excepting  Anthr.  spectahilia, 
from  which  it  is  readily  distinguished  by  the  more  arched  costal  margin,  the  longer  medias- 
tinal area,  and  the  earlier  division  of  the  scapular  vein.  It  is  related  to  Anthr.  porrecta 
by  the  extent  of  the  mediastinal  area,  but  the  distribution  of  the  branches  and  the  extent 
of  the  other  areas  differ  considerably.  Geinitz  considers  it  identical  with  Etohlait.  didyma 
with  which  he  says  it  closely  agrees,  specifying,  indeed,  the  illustration  of  Germar 
copied  in  our  PI.  2,  fig.  13.  He  mentions,  however,  ceri,ain  differences,  such  as  the  greater 
simplicity  and  number  of  the  anal  veins.  But  there  are  much  more  important  differences 
than  these,  and  such  as  leave  no  doubt  whatever  of  the  specific,  not  to  say  generic,  dis- 
tinction, although  there  is  imquestionably  a  general  resemblance  between  the  two.  The 
shape  of  the  wing  is  very  different  from  that  of  Etohl.  didyma,  principally  on  account;  of 
the  greater  convexity  of  the  costal  margin  in  Anth.  sopita  and  the  greater  median  breadth 
of  the  wing,  as  compared  with  the  extremities ;  in  A.  sopita  again  the  mediastinal  area 
is  considerably  longer,  the  scapular  area  very  much  narrower,  as  compared  to  the  breadth 
of  the  wing,  and  its  branches  longitudinal,  instead  of  oblique,  and  similar  to  those  of  the 
mediastinal  area ;  the  distribution  of  the  veins  of  the  extemomedian  area  is  totally  differ- 
ent, the  branches  being  mostly  simple  and  inferior  in  Anthr.  sopita,  while  the  branches  are 
superior  and  the  uppermost  unusually  compound  in  Etohl.  didyma,  and  all  together  cover 
an  extensive  area  at  the  apex  of  the  wing,  instead  of  a  very  narrow  one  as  in  Anthr. 
sopita.     No  differences  of  importance  exist  in  the  internomedian  and  anal  areas. 

The  single  specimen  comes  irom  Weissig,  Saxony.    Lower  Dyas. 


112 


m 

m 
m 


H 


ii 


I! 

*  -r'.' 


▲afbraooUattlaa  drwdnHls.    (See  flgnre  in  text.) 

Blattina  dreadenaia  Gein.-Deichm.,  Sitzungsb.  naturw.  Gesellsch.  Isis,  1879,  12-13,  figs. 

The  fore  wing  ia  elliptical  and  very  regularly  formed,  broadest  in  the  middle ;  the  costal 
margin  is  pretty  strongly  convex,  especially  on  the  basal  half;  the  inner  margin  much 
straighter,  and  the  tip  well  rounded.  The  veins  originate  a  little  above  the  middle  of  the 
wing,  and  curve  gently  upward  before  assuming  a  longitudinal  course.  The  mediastinal 
vein,  beyond  the  basal  fifth  of  the  wing,  is  nearly  straight,  scarcely  curving  upward  with  a 
broad  sweep  apically,  and  terminating  only  a  little  before  the  apex  of  the  wing ;  it  emits 
eight  or  nine  rather  closely  crowded,  nearly  straight,  oblique  branches,  about  half  of  which 
are  simple,  the  others  simply  or  doubly  forked  at  or  beyond  the  middle;  the  area  is 
broadest  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  where  it  is  one-third  the  width  of  the  wing. 
The  scapular  vein  runs  parallel  and  close  to  the  mediastinal  until  it  forks,  a  little  beyond 
the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  and  then  turns  downward  in  a 
nearly  straight  course  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  to  just  below  the  tip 
of  the  wing ;  it  emits  three  equidistant  longitudinal  branches,  the  first  two 
of  which  fork  near  the  origin  of  the  simple  third,  and  embrace  between 
them  the  upper  tip  of  the  wing.  1  8  extemomedian  vein,  beyond  its 
curved  base,  runs  in  an  almost  perfectly  straight  line  to  just  below  the  ex- 
treme tip  of  the  wing,  and,  commencing  to  branch  just  before  the  middle 
of  the  wing,  or  scarcely  beyond  the  division  of  the  scapular  vein,  it  emits 
four  simple,  inequidistant,  arcuate  branches,  which  (especially  the  basal 
pair)  are  at  first  oblique  and  then  longitudinal.  The  intemometdian  vein  is 
broadly  sinuous  in  its  course,  being  at  first  convex  in  the  same  sense  as 
the  costal  margins,  afterwards,  on  parting  from  the  anal  furrow,  in  the  oppo- 
site sense,  and  terminates  scarcely  before  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of 
the  wing ;  the  area  then  diminishes  rapidly  in  size,  and  is  occupied  by  only 
three  or  four  straight,  oblique,  distant  branches,  none  of  which  are  long, 
and  which  become  continually  shorter  apically.  The  anal  area  is  lost,  as  well  as  most  of 
the  anal  furrow,  which  apparently  terminates  not  far  from  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of 
the  wing. 

The  length  of  the  wing  is  28  mm. ;  its  breadth  11  mm.,  and  its  breadth  to  its  length  as 
1 :  2.5.  It  was  therefore  somewhat  smaller  than  the  average  of  the  genus.  The  frag- 
ment probably  represents  the  upper  surface  of  the  left  wing,  and  is  nearly  perfect,  the 
tip  being  broken  in  two  places,  and  the  entire  anal  area  absent;  the  interspaces  are 
filled  with  a  well-preserved  reticulation  of  polyhedral  cells.  Geinitz  compares  this  species 
with  Etohl.  euglyptica,  and,  although  he  mentions  Anthracohl.  porrecta,  foils  to  see  how 
much  more  closely  it  resembles  the  latter  species.  Besides  the  differences  he  points  out 
in  his  comparison  with  the  former,  the  stouter  form  of  the  wing  and  the  inferior  origin  of 
the  extemomedian  branches  should  be  mentioned.  Of  the  species  of  Anthracoblattina,  it 
most  nearly  resembles  A.  porrecta,  but  differs  from  it  in  being  less  parallel-sided,  in  the 
unequal  width  of  the  mediastinal  area,  the  frequent  forking  of  the  mediastinal  branches, 
and  especially  in  the  more  simple  and  regular  branching  of  the  scapular  and  extemo- 
median veins;  besides  these  points,  the  scapular-extemomedian  interspace  strikes  the 
margin  below  and  not  at  the  apex,  and  the  intemomedian  branches  are  more  distant.    It 


A  nthracoblattina 
dradenii*. 


113 

is  also  Bomewhat  closely  allied  to  the  much  larger  Anthracohl.  sopita,  from  which  it  differs 
principally  in  the  unequal  width  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  the  form  and  infrequent 
branches  of  the  intemomedian  area.  In  the  form  of  the  latter  area,  indeed,  it  differs  from 
all  other  species  of  the  genus,  the  course  of  the  intemomedian  vein  in  all  the  others  being 
broadly  and  somewhat  uniformly  arched,  while  in  this  it  is  rather  strongly  sinuous  or 
sigmoid,  and  has  an  unusually  small  number  of  branches. 

The  single  specimen  known  was  found  in  the  rubbish  at  the  mouth  of  the  Kaiserschacht, 
near  Klein-Opitz,  in  Saxony,  and,  according  to  Geinitz,  is  the  oldest  insect  known  from  the 
rocks  of  Saxony.    Upper  carboniferous. 

[The  publication  of  thio  species  was  known  to  me,  by  the  kind  communication  of  Dr. 
Geinitz,  only  after  the  plates  were  engraved  and  the  printing  of  the  text  well  advanced. 
I  have,  however,  been  able  to  place  the  species  in  its  proper  position  in  the  text,  to  add  a 
wood-cut,  and  even  to  alter  all  references  to  the  genus  where  necessary.] 

Anthraooblattina  porreota.    PI.  4,  fig.  5. 

Blattina  porreeta  E.  Gein.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral,  1875,  6,  taf.  1,  fig.  4;  —  lb.,  Neue 
Aufschl.  Dyas  v.  Weiss.,  6,  taf.  1,  fig.  4 ;  —  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  20. 

Fore  wing.  The  wing  is  long  and  narrow,  subequal,  the  costal  border  strongly  arcvate 
at  the  base,  but  beyond  very  gently  convex  to  the  rather  broad,  well-rounded  tip ;  the  inner 
margin  is  broken,  but  probably  nearly  straight ;  the  veins  originate  at  about  the  middle  of 
the  base,  and  curve  gently  upward  before  becoming  longitudinal.  The  mediastinal  vein 
follows  very  closely  the  costal  margin,  but  at  considerable  distance,  approaching  it  very 
gradually  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing,  and  terminating  only  just  before  the  apical  sixth 
of  the  wing ;  it  emits  nine  or  ten  oblique,  straight,  generally  simple  veins,  and  occupies 
about  one-third  the  breadth  of  the  wing.  The  scapular  vein  has  a  regular,  gently  and 
and  broadly  sinuous  curve,  runs  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  and  terminates  at  the  tip 
of  the  same ;  it  breaks  into  two  shoots  judt  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  lower  of 
which  emits  two  apical,  superior,  simple  branches ;  the  upper,  at  subequidistant  intervals, 
three  straight,  superior  branches,  the  basal  forked,  the  others  simple,  similar  in  direction  and 
appearance  to  the  apical  branches  of  the  mediastinal  area.  The  extemomedian  vein  runs 
closely  parallel  to  the  preceding,  and  emits  two  inferior  branches,  one  at  the  point  where  the 
scapular  vein  divides,  which  is  doubly  forked,  and  the  other  nearly  half  way  to  the  margin, 
which  is  probably  singly  forked.  The  intemomedian  vein  is  regularly  and  rather  gently 
arcuate,  and  terminates  on  the  inner  margin  a  little  before  the  extremity  of  the  mediastinal' 
vein,  and  emits  four  long  and  very  gently  arcuate,  simple  branches  at  regular  intervals 
from  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing.  The  anal  furrow  is  distinct,  very  regularly 
and  broadly  arcuate,  terminating  scarcely  before  the  middle  of  the  wing ;  the  anal  veins 
are  simple,  arcuate,  and  apparently  distant. 

The  wing  is  a  large  one,  measuring  34  mm.  in  length,  and  12.5  mm.  in  breadth,  the 
breath  being  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.7.  The  only  example  known  is  nearly  perfect,  and  if 
the  upper  surface  is  exposed,  represents  a  left  wing,  whose  inner  margin  is  nowhere  well 
defined,  the  anal  field  obscured,  and  an  unimportant  fragment  of  the  tip  missing.  As 
Geinitz  says,  it  is  clearly  distinct  from  any  other  species,  and  is  peculiar  for  the  reversed 
similarity  of  the  scapular  and  extemomedian  veins,  which  occupy  equal  spaces  on  either 


114 


1 


^■^1 


ii'  i. 


'"■i;l 


side  of  the  extreme  apex.  It  is  much  smaller  than  the  preceding  species,  from  which  it  also 
differs  in  form,  in  the  width  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  the  very  different  distribution  of 
the  scapular  and  externomedian  branches.  It  probably  agrees  better  in  size  with  Anthr. 
R'dckerti,  from  which  it  is  abundantly  distinct  by  the  much  earlier  division  of  the  scapular 
and  externomedian  veins.  From  the  succeeding  species,  Anthr.  winteriana,  it  differs 
strikingly  in  the  greater  width  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  in  the  distribution  of  the 
branches  of  the  extei-nomedian  veins. 

The  single  specimen  was  found  in  the  coal  shales  of  Weissig,  near  Pillnitz,  Saxony. 
Lower  Dyas. 

Anthraooblattina  winteriana.    PI.  4,  fig.  12. 

Blattina  winteriana  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f  Mineral,  1870,  288-89,  figs.  1-4;  —  lb.,  Faun. 

saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19,  25-26,  51,  taf  1,  fig.  11. 

Fore  wing.  The  basal  third  or  thereabouts  of  the  wing  being  broken,  its  shape  cannot 
be  fully  described,  but  in  the  parts  which  are  preserved  are  some  unique  peculiarities ;  the 
costal  margin,  straight  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  is  afterwards  strongly  curved,  and  meets 
the  almost  equally  curved  inner  margin  at  nearly  a  right  angle,  the  tip  being  bluntly  angu- 
lated,  an  extremely  rare  occurrence  in  palaeozoic  cockroaches.  The  mediastinal  vein  is 
nearly  straight,  m  near  proximity  to  the  costal  margin,  and  when  the  latter  begins  to  curve 
toward  the  apex,  this  curves  in  an  opposite  direction,  giving  the  mediastinal  area  an  elon- 
gated lancet-shaped  form ;  the  vein  terminates  at  some  distance  before  the  apex,  probably 
scarcely  before  the  apical  sixth  of  the  \(ing,  and  emits  a  considerable  number  of  rather 
distant,  straight,  simple  or  forked,  oblique  branches,  becoming  more  longitudinal  toward 
the  tip ;  the  area  is  probably  not  more  than  a  sixth  of  the  width  of  the  wing,  at  the  middle. 
The  scapular  vein  is  rather  widely  separated  from  the  mediastinal,  and  forks  probably  not 
far  from  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  continues  then  in  a  nearly  straight  line,  subparallel 
to  the  costal  border,  and  terminates  below  the  tip  of  the  wing,  being  near  the  apex  double 
the  greatest  width  of  the  mediastinal  area ;  it  emits,  at  subequidistant  intervals,  four  straight 
longitudinal  branches,  the  first  compound,  the  second  forked  beyond  the  middle,  the  others 
simple,  the  ultimate  branches  much  more  closely  crowded  than  the  mediastinal  branches. 
The  externomedian  vein  divides  close  to  the  base  of  the  wing,  in  exactly  what  manner 
cannot  be  said ;  for  in  the  only  specimen  known,  three  very  straight  veins,  which  most 
probably  belong  to  this  area,  appear  at  <.he  basal  edge  o^  the  fragment,  the  outer  ones 
forking  once  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  all  parallel  to  the  scapular  vein,  and  occupying 
a  small  area  near  the  extremity  of  the  inner  margin,  shorter  than  that  occupied  at  the 
margin  by  the  scapular  area,  and,  by  the  nearly  uniform  width  of  the  area  throughout  the 
wing,  forming  a  striking  contrast  to  the  fan-shaped  disposition  of  the  scapular  branches. 
The  internomedian  vein  is  also  parallel  to  the  same  veins,  showing  only  a  slight  tendency  to 
an  arcuate  course,  and  terminating  at  the  same  distance  from  the  apex  as  the  mediastinal 
vein ;  it  emits  four  or  more,  rather  distant,  simple  or  forked,  straight  and  oblique  branches. 

The  length  of  the  fragment  is  stated  by  Goldenberg  to  be  about  22  mm.,  its  breadth 
13  mm. ;  the  entire  length  can  only  be  roughly  conjectured ;  it  may  have  been  30  mm. 
long,  or  above  the  medium  size ;  its  breadth  was  to  its  length  probably  as  1 :  2.3.  Golden- 
berg's  illustration  of  the  natural  size  would,  however,  make  the  fragment  only  18.5  mm. 
long ,  or  his  magnified  drawing  only  21  mm. ;  the  enlargement  on  our  plate  chances  to 


■i 


115 

have  been  based  for  size  upon  the  smallest  of  these  figures,  and  is  therefore  doubtless  too 
small ;  in  length  it  should  have  clorely  resembled  Anthr.  Buckerti.  The  fragment  repre- 
sents the  upper  surface  of  a  left  wing,  in  which  the  basal  third,  the  whole  anal  field,  and 
part  of  the  internomedian  is  destroyed.  The  veins  are  all  deeply  impressed,  and  the  inter- 
spaces are  correspondingly  vaulted,  but  the  mediastinal  vein,  probably  by  the  mode  of 
preservation,  is  sharply  elevated  into  a  ridge.  Goldenberg  describes  the  cross  venation  as 
nearly  effaced,  but  where  traces  of  it  are  found,  as  consisting  of  a  network  of  delicate 
quadrangular  meshes,  visible  only  by  considerable  enlargement. 

This  wing  is  very  peculiar,  not  only  for  its  pointed  apex,  but  for  its  elevated  mediastinal 
vein,  perhaps  due,  as  remarked,  to  accident ;  and  also  for  the  nearly  equal  breadth  of  its 
long  externomedian  area,  which  is  the  more  striking  because  unaccompanied  by  corre- 
sponding differences  in  other  parts.  These  peculiarities  forbid  any  reference  of  this  form  to 
any  other  species,  and  render  unnecessary  any  special  comparison  with  allied  types.  It  is 
placed  in  its  present  position,  however,  because  it  resembles  the  preceding  species  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  scapular  and  mediastinal  branches,  and  the  following  in  the  narrowness  of 
the  mediastinal  area,  more  than  it  does  the  other  species ;  but  the  resemblance  is  not  very 
great,  nor  does  it  extend  to  other  important  parts  of  the  wing.  Goldenberg  compares  it 
to  Blattina  russoma,  but  only  as  regards  the  size. 

The  single  specimen  was  found  in  the  Dudweiler  coal-pit,  near  Saarbriicken,  Germany. 
Middle  carboniferous. 


Antbraeoblattma  RemigiL     PI.  4,  fig.  2. 

Blattina  Bemigii  Dohrn,  Palaeont.,  xvi,  133-34,  taf  8,  fig.  3 ; —  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss., 

ii,  20,  26-27,  51,  taf  1,  fig.  13. 

Fore  wing.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the  inner  margin  is  wanting,  so  that  the  form  of  the 
wing  cannot  be  definitely  stated ;  it  would  appear,  however,  to  have  been  nearly  equal  or 
slightly  tapering,  for  the  principal  veins  are  straight  for  most  of  their  course,  and  the  costal 
border  is  very  gently  and  regularly  convex,  with  the  appearance  of  a  fully-rounded  apex. 
The  veins  originate  from  above  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  have  only  a  very  broad  and 
gentle  upward  curve  near  the  base.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  subparallcl  to  the  costal 
margin,  very  gradually  approaching  it,  a  little  more  rapidly  as  the  apical  third  of  the  wing 
is  entered,  terminating  scarcely  before  the  apical  sixth  of  the  wing ;  the  area  is  about  one- 
fifth  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and  is  filled  with  a  large  number  (eight  to  ten)  of  arcuate,  simple 
branches,  longitudinally  oblique  even  at  the  start,  and  becoming  nearly  longitudinal  toward 
the  apex.  The  externomedian  vein  is  much  more  distant  from  the  mediastinal  than  from 
the  internomedian  vein,  has  a  very  gently  arcuate,  longitudinal  course,  parallel  to  the  costal 
margin  in  the  basal  two-thirds  of  the  wing,  and  terminates  at  the  very  tip  of  the  wing ;  it 
divides,  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  into  two  branches,  each  of  which  fork  near 
the  tip  of  the  wing  only.  The  externomedian  vein  runs  in  close  proximity  to  the  pre- 
ceding, is  straight  beyond  the  basal  nfth  oi  the  wing,  is  represented  by  Dohrn  as  first 
dividing  in  the  apical  third  of  the  wing,  and  emitting  two  cimple  inferior  branches ;  the 
space,  however,  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing  between  the  externomediaxi  and  interno- 
median veins  is  so  great,  that  there  must  certainly  be  at  least  another,  and  that  probably  a 
forking  vein,  originating  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  occupying  this  space. 


7 


116 


The  internomedian  vein  is  rather  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate  throughout,  and  termi- 
nates probably  about  as  far  from  the  tip  of  the  wing  as  the  mediastinal  vein  ;  it  emits  only 
three  similarly  arcuate,  long,  and  very  distant  branches.  The  anal  furrow  is  not  very 
deeply  impressed,  rather  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  terminating  at  a  little  before  the 
middle  of  the  wing ;  as  the  veins  originate  above  the  middle  of  the  base,  even  including 
the  anal  furrow,  the  anal  area  is  very  large ;  the  anal  veins,  to  the  number  of  six  or  seven, 
are  rather  distant  and  simple,  at  first  arcuate,  afterwards  nearly  straight. 

The  wing  is  one  of  the  smaller  ones,  the  fragment  measuring  14  mm.  in  length  and 
6.2  mm.  in  breadth,  the  whole  wing  being  probably  about  15.5  mm.  in  length,  and  the 
breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.5.  A  large  part  of  the  lower  outer  portion  of  the  wing  is 
broken,  but  the  course  of  the  veins  is  pretty  clear  throughout ;  the  upper  surface  of  the 
wing,  which  is  a  left  one,  is  exposed,  on  which  the  veins  are  slightly  elevated  ;  but  the  anal 
furrow  is  rather  indistinct  and  depressed,  the  anal  area  being  vaulted  to  a  considerable 
degree,  while  the  middle  of  the  wing  is  rather  concave ;  no  cross  venation  can  be  seen. 

The  distant  venation  of  the  lower  part  of  the  wing,  i.  e.,  in  the  anal  and  internomedian 
areas,  is  in  unusual  contrast  to  the  crowded  distribution  of  the  other  branches,  and  marks 
this  wing  as  very  distinct  from  others;  so,  too,  the  narrowness  and  equality  of  the  space 
between  the  mediastinal  and  internomedian  veins  in  the  basal  half  of  the  wing  is  rather 
peculiar,  and  allies  the  species  to  the  foUo.wing;  from  which,  however,  it  is  remarkably  dis- 
tinct in  the  narrowness  of  the  mediastinal  area ;  in  this  particular,  one  is  reminded  only  of 
the  preceding  species,  but  the  distribution  of  all  the  other  veins  is  very  different.  Dohrn 
and  Goldenberg  compare  it  to  Hermatohl.  lebachensis,  with  which,  indeed,  the  general 
resemblance  is  greater  than  with  perhaps  any  other  palaeozoic  cockroach ;  but  besides  its 
lesser  size  and  the  comparative  narrowness  and  equality  of  the  mediastinal  area,  we  find 
the  scapular  branches  superior,  instead  of  being  inferior,  as  in  Hermatohl.  lebachensis. 

The  single  specimen  was  found  in  an  argillaceous  schist  in  a  coal-pit  on  the  Remigius- 
berge,  near  Ousel,  in  Rheinpflalz.    Upper  carboniferous. 


!l 


Anttaraooblattina  RliekertL    PI.  4,  fig.  1. 

Blattina  EUckerti  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1869,  163-64,  taf.  3,  fig.  11. 

Fore  wing.  The  apex  of  the  wing  only  being  preserved,  and  that  not  perfect,  it  is  im- 
possible to  describe  the  form  of  the  wing ;  the  apical  half  of  the  costal  border,  however,  is 
preserved,  showing  a  curve  very  similar  to  that  of  the  species  last  described.  The  medias- 
tinal vein,  if  I  hnve  ri^^htly  interpreted  it,  is  remarkably  distant  from  the  costal  margin,  so 
that  the  area  must  occi'py  more  than  a  third  of  the  width  of  the  wing,  terminating  just 
before  the  apical  s'T.,th  of  the  wing,  and  possessing  distant,  simple,  nearly  straight,  and 
oblique  branches.  The  scapular  vein  is  straight  or  scarcely  arcuate  in  an  opposite  sense  to 
the  costal  margin,  in  t^ :  outer  half  of  the  wing,  and  terminates  scarcely  before  the  tip, 
dividing  only  in  the  apical  third  of  the  wing,  and  emitting  at  rather  wide  angles  three 
simple  or  forked  branches.  The  extemomediat:  runs  down  the  middle  line  of  the  wing 
exactly  parallel  and  close  to  the  preceding,  begins  to  divide  at  the  same  point,  and  has  two 
equally  divergent,  simply  or  doubly  forked  branches,  occupying  an  exactly  equivalent  area 
to  those  of  the  scapular  vein.     The  internomedian  vein  is  gently  arcuate  in  the  distal  half 


.1    " 

I.      !  . 


117 

of  its  courfle,  terminating  a  little  beyond  the  modinstinal  vein,  and  has  a  large  number  of 
straight,  oblique,  crowded  branches,  Himple  or  deeply  forked. 

The  length  of  the  fragment  is  16.5  mm.;  its  breadth,  13.5  mm. ;  probably  the  length  of 
the  wing  was  about  30  mm.,  or  a  little  above  the  medium  size,  and  the  breadth  to  the 
length  as  1 :  2.2.  The  restored  parts  in  our  plate,  however,  no  doubt  represent  the  wing 
as  too  broad,  the  projecting  part  of  the  internomedian  area  being  inaccurately  drawn. 
Goldenberg  describes  the  interspaces  as  filled  with  parallel  and  straight  cross  lines.  If  the 
upper  surface  is  exposed,  the  wing  is  a  left  one. 

It  is  peculiar  for  the  great  width  of  the  mediastinal  area,  even  if  we  have  carried  it  a 
single  vein  too  far  inward ;  and  the  regularly  opposed  and  straight  distribution  of  the 
branches  on  opposite  sides  of  tlie  scapular-externomedian  interspace,  which  follows  nearly 
the  middle  line  of  the  wing,  gives  it  a  peculiar  aspect.  Goldenberg  compares  it  to  Her- 
matohl.  lehachensia,  but  the  different  position  of  the  scapular  branches,  superior  instead  of 
inferior,  at  once  distinguishes  it  from  that,  not  to  mention  the  points  referred  to  by  him. 
It  is  more  nearly  allied  -to  Anthr.  Remigii,  from  which,  however,  it  may  be  distinguished 
at  a  glance  by  the  far  less  arcuate  form  and  the  much  greater  frequency  of  the  interno- 
median branches. 

Goldenberg  neglects  to  record  this  species  (of  his  own  description)  in  his  Catalogue  of 
fcssil  cockroaches  (Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19-21.) 

A  single  specimen,  from  the  Max  coal-pit  of  Stockheim,  Oberfranken.     Dyas. 

Oerablattlna  nov.  gon.  (;>'>'<;,  Blattinn). 

Blaitina  Auct  (pars). 

The  mediastinal  vein  of  the  front  wing  runs  parallel  or  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin, 
and  generally  rather  distant  from  it,  frequently  more  distant  in  the  middle  of  its  course 
than  elsewhere,  and  terminates  generally  beyond  the  middle  of  the  apical  ualf  of  the  wing, 
frequently  far  toward  thie  very  apex ;  it  sends  a  large,  sometimes  a  very  large,  number  of 
oblique,  straight  or  curving,  usually  simple  branches  to  the  costal  margin.  As  the  division 
between  the  scapular  and  externomedian  areas  is  at  or  before  the  tip  of  the  wing  (in  a 
single  species,  G.  Mahri,  perhaps  slightly  beyond  it),  the  scapular  area  is  nece.-»i3arily  much 
restricted ;  generally  speaKing,  it  is  limited  to  only  a  few  apical  branches,  which  scarcely 
originate  before  the  middle  '  1  the  apical  half  of  the  wing ;  and  in  one  or  two,  such  as  G, 
Geinitzi  and  G.  Munateri,  there  is  only  a  single  apical  fork;  but  in  G.  Germari  and  G. 
weiaaiana  there  are  several  branches,  which  originate  near  the  middle  of  the  wing:  the 
American  species,  however,  seem  to  form  a  distinct  section ;  for  notwithstanding  that  the 
great  length  of  the  mediastinal  vein  is  still  retained,  the  scapular  vein  begins  to  branch  before 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits  three  or  four  branches,  some  of  which  branch  again,  and 
that  more  than  once ;  the  branches  of  this  vein  are  always  superior,  whether  the  extent  of 
the  branching  be  considerable  or  slight.  The  externomedian  vein  is  very  similar  to  the 
scapular,  although  in  some,  but  not  all,  of  the  species  in  which  the  scapular  area  is  greatly 
reduced,  it  does  not  suffer  to  a  corresponding  extent;  in  the  species  placed  at  the  head  of 
the  series,  as  well  as  in  G.  Geinitzi  and  G.  Miinateri,  it  is  considerably  more  extensive 
than  the  scapular  area,  but  in  the  others,  including  the  American  species,  it  is  very  simi- 
larly developed ;  all  the  branches  are  likewise  superior,  so  that  the  reverse  obliquity  of  the 


118 

branches  of  neighboring  veins  appea^'  in  this  genus  in  the  interspace  between  the  extemo« 
median  and  internoincdian  veins.  The  combined  intcrnomedian  and  anal  areas  occupy,  in 
the  species  at  the  head  of  the  series,  somewhat  more  than  half  of  the  width  of  the  wing  at 
the  base,  about  one-half  or  slightly  more  than  that  in  the  others ;  and  it  generally  dimin- 
ishes gradually  and  regularly  in  width,  and  terminates,  with  rare  exceptions,  nearer  the  tip 
than  does  the  long  mediastinal  vein ;  in  some  species  the  intcrnomedian  vein  is  nearly 
straight ;  in  others,  however,  while  there  is  at  first  a  rapid  diminution  in  the  breadth  oi 
the  area,  the  vein  afterwards  runs  parallel  to  the  inner  border,  and  extends  the  area  far 
toward  the  tip  of  the  wing ;  the  vein  has  a  large  number  of  subparallel,  straight  or  gently 
curving  branches,  which  are  indifferently  simple  or  branched,  and  the  obliquity  of  which 
corresponds  in  most  cases  very  closely,  although  in  a  reverse  sense,  to  the  branches  of 
the  mediastinal  vein.  The  anal  furrow  is  generally  pronounced,  and  straight  or  gently 
curved ;  in  one  or  two,  however,  it  is  very  arcuate,  and,  while  somewhat  irregular  in  ter- 
mination, its  tip  seems  never  to  be  far  removed  from  the  end  of  the  baaal  third  of  the 
wing ;  the  anal  veins,  where  known,  are  frequent,  parallel,  arcuate,  and  generally  simple  in 
the  European  species  and  in  one  of  the  American  species ;  but  in  the  other  Am«  '•lean  spe- 
cies, G.  fascigera,  they  are  very  different,  being  nearly  straight,  multiple-forked,  running 
in  a  direction  somewhat  divergent  from  that  of  the  anal  furrow,  and  approaching  the  latter 
only  near  its  termination.  , 

The  wings  in  this  genus  are  slightly  above  the  average  in  slenderness,  being  precisely 
the  same,  as  a  whole,  as  in  Etoblattina,  the  breadth  being  contained  in  the  length  scarcely 
less  than  two  and  three-quarter  times. 

This  genus  appears  to  be  most  nearly  allied  to  Hermatoblattina,  from  which  it  differs 
sufficiently  in  the  superior  position  of  the  branches  of  the  scapular  vein ;  from  Etoblattina 
and  Archimylacris  it  may  be  separated  at  once  by  the  great  length  of  the  mediastinal  area  f 
from  Anthracoblattina  it  differs  in  having  the  branches  of  the  e.xtomomedian  vein  superior 
and  not  inferior ;  Progonoblattina,  with  the  wide  extent  and  importance  of  its  scapular 
and  externomedian  areas,  is  readily  distinguished  from  it ;  Oryctoblattina  for  similar  rea- 
sons, as  well  as  for  many  others,  cannot  be  confounded  with  it;  while  the  strong  backward 
curve  of  the  externomedian  vein  in  Petroblattina,  with  the  extensive  area  covered  by  its 
longitudinal  branches,  separates  it  from  that  genus  at  a  glance. 

Most  of  the  species  of  the  genus,  which  next  to  Etoblattina  is  the  richest  in  known 
forms,  come  from  the  old  world ;  but  two  American  species  must  be  placed  here,  although 
the  extensive  development  of  the  scapular  vein  wnjld  perhaps,  as  suggested  above,  warrant 
separating  them  as  a  peculiar  section. 


U: 


;''  ti 


'* 


Oerablattina  OoldenbergL    PI.  3,  fig.  18. 

Blattina  Goldenbergi  Mahr,  Neues  Jahrb.  s  Mineral.,  1870,  282-84,  fig.  1 ;  —  Gold.,  Faun. 

saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 

Fore  wing.  The  apical  third  of  the  wing  being  lost,  its  precise  form  cannot  be  described, 
but  it  was  evidently  long  and  narrow ;  the  costal  margin  is  regularly  and  rather  strongly 
arcuate,  with  a  very  prominent  humeral  lobe,  the  inner  margin  straight,  with  its  basal 
angle  rather  broadly  rounded.  The  veins  originate  much  below  the  middle  of  the  ba£e 
and  curve  strongly  upward  over  a  considerable  distance,  so  as  soon  to  occupy  the  middle  of 


I 


119 


the  upper  two-thirdn  of  the  wing.  The  mediastinal  area  is  nearly  one-third  the  width  of  the 
wing,  Ihe  main  vein  running  parallel  with  the  cofltal  margin  for  a  long  dintance,  probably 
over  the  basal  two-thirdH  of  the  wing,  beginning  to  turn  toward  the  border  only  at  the  very 
extremity  of  the  fragment,  and  probably  reaching  the  border  at  no  great  diHtance  before 
the  tip  of  the  wing;  it  emitf*  nearly  a  dozen  distant,  nearly  straight,  simple  and  oblique 
branches.  The  scapular  vein  runs  closely  parallel  to  the  preceding  throughout  the  frag- 
ment, supposing  the  two  veins  which  appear  to  originate  from  its  under  surface  to  represent 
the  externomedian  vein ;  whether  this  interpretation  is  correct,  neither  the  description  nor 
the  illustration  of  Mahr  enable  us  to  state  positively ;  but  the  resemblance  of  this  wing  to 
others  of  the  genus  in  which  we  place  it  renders  it  probable  thn't  here,  as  is  usually  the  case 
in  the  genus,  the  scapular  is  of  less  importance  than  the  externomedian  vein,  and  in  such  a 
case  only  one  of  the  three  veins  which  lie  between  the  mediastinal  and  intemomedian  veins 
in  the  middle  of  the  wing  can  belong  to  the  scapular  vein ;  although  this  vein  is  simple  in  the 
iiragment,  the  turn  of  the  mediastinal  vein  toward  the  costal  border  renders  it  nearly  cer- 
tain that  it  forks  at  least  once  or  twice  in  the  apical  third  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian 
vein,  on  the  same  assumption,  divides  into  two  branches  before  the  middle  of  the  wing, 
each  of  which  again  forks  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  undoubtedly  branches  again 
beyond  that,  probably  occupying  upon  the  mnrgin  all  the  space  from  a  little  above  the  tip 
to  the  extremity  of  the  intemomedian  area ;  the  general  course  of  the  vein  is  at  first 
strongly  arcuate,  afterwards  longitudinal.  The  intemomedian  vein  is  strongly  arched  in 
the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  then  becomes  straight  or  bent  a  little  toward  a  longitudinal 
direction,  and  probably  terminates  about  as  far  from  the  tip  as  the  mediastinal  vein ;  it 
emits  only  three  branches,  the  first  forked,  the  others  simple,  all  gently  arcuate,  oblique, 
and  distant;  the  veins  of  this  aiea  are  represented  by  exceedingly  heavy  lines  in  Mahr's 
illustration,  but  as  he  makes  no  mention  of  any  difference  between  them  and  the  others, 
this  is  probably  an  error.  The  anal  furrow  is  very  strongly  arcuate  indeed  and  deeply  im- 
pressed, terminating,  probably,  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing;  the  anal  veins, 
according  to  Mahr,  are  ten  in  number,  but  many  more  are  represented  in  his  figure, 
which  is  carefully  followed  in  our  plate;  these  are  all  arcuate,  regular,  simple,  and,  in 
striking  contrast  to  the  other  areas,  closely  crowded. 

The  wing  is  of  medium  size,  the  length  of  the  wing  being  15.5  mm.,  while  the  entire 
length  of  the  wing  is  probably  about  23  mm. ;  its  breadth  is  9  mm.,  and  the  breadth  to  the 
length  as  1 : 2.55.  From  Mahr's  statement  that  the  anal  field  is  concave,  the  under  surface 
is  evidently  exposed  to  view,  and  the  wing  is  therefore  a  right  one. 

It  is  remarkable  for  the  great  extent  of  its  anal  area,  by  which  it  is  readily  separated 
from  all  the  species  of  the  genus  in  which  this  area  is  known,  and  for  the  close  proximity 
of  the  veins  in  this  area  as  contrasted  with  their  wider  separation  in  the  rest  of  the  wing  ; 
in  the  uniform  belt-like  nature  of  the  mediastinal  area  it  resembles  several  of  the  species, 
particularly  G.  clnthrata,  G.  intermedia,  and  G.  Mahri ;  irom  the  first  of  these  it  is  quickly 
distinguished  by  the  distance  of  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  in  which  particidar  it 
more  nearly  resembles  the  other  species ;  from  G.  Mahri  it  differs  greatly  in  size  and  in 
the  convexity  of  the  costal  margin  ;  and  from  G.  intermedia  in  the  early  division  of  the 
externomedian  vein  and  the  strongly-curved  intemomedian  vein. 

A  single  specimen,  from  an  argillaceous  schist  between  the  third  and  fourth  veins  of  the 
Ilmenau  coal  basin,  Manebach.     Upper  carboniferous. 


!l 


ill 


I 


120 


m 


!r 


Oerablattina  elathrata.    PI.  8,  fig.  4. 

Blattina  elathrata  Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  288,  294-96,  pi.,  figs.  3,  3", 

S*" ;  —  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 

Fore  wing.  The  extreme  tip  and  most  of  the  anal  area  are  wanting,  and  the  inner  mar- 
gin is  also  broken,  so  that  the  precise  form  is  uncertain ;  it  is,  however,  tolerably  broad, 
and  the  costal  border  rather  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  much  as  in  the  preceding 
species,  but  with  a  very  slight  humeral  lobe ;  the  principal  veins  are  all  almost  similarly 
arcuate,  origirating  near  the  middle  line  of  the  wing,  and  running  subparallel  to  the  costal 
margin ;  the  branches  on  either  side  being  very  frequent,  long,  and  straight,  and,  parting 
from  their  stems  at  an  equal  angle,  give  the  wing  a  peculiai'ly  simple  appearance.  The 
mediastinal  vein  run«  nearly  parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  but  is  more  distant  from  it  in  the 
middle  than  at  the  nase  of  the  wing,  is  bent  at  the  origin  of  its  first  branch,  the  humeral 
lobe  being  devoid  of  branches,  begins  to  approach  the  margin  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of 
the  wing  and  terminates  at  the  very  end  of  the  fragment,  or  probably  about  midway  be- 
tween the  middle  of  the  costal  border  and  the  extreme  tip  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  about  a 
dozen  closely-crowded,  straight  or  nearly  straight,  simple  or  occasionally  apically-forked, 
oblique  and  nearly  parallel  branches,  the  direction  of  the  apical  not  diverging  greatly  from 
that  of  the  basal  branch  ;  the  area  is  very  broad,  occupying  nearly  one-third  the  breadth  of 
the  wing.  The  scapular  vein,  appearing  to  originate  from  the  same  stem  as  the  externo- 
median  and  to  separate  from  it  in  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  runs  close  and 
parallel  to  the  mediastinal,  until  that  vein  turns  toward  the  costal  margin ;  it  retains  there- 
fifter  its  former  direction  for  some  distance,  and  then  turns  very  slightly  and  gradually  up- 
ward, and  terminates  just  before  the  tip ;  in  this  apical  portion  it  emits  three  closely 
approximated  branches,  the  first  next  the  last  branch  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  and  basally 
forked,  the  others  simple  and  soon  parallel  to  the  main  stem.  The  extemomedian  vein 
does  not  fork  until  past  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and,  just  this  portion  being  destroyed,  it 
is  impossible  to  give  a  precise  statement,  but  in  any  case  the  distribution  of  the  veins  is 
peculiar,  for  the  three  or  four  straight  and  simple  branci\es,  which  occupy  the  tip  of  the 
^ving  and  run  subparallel  to  the  scapular  branches,  spring,  in  the  apical  fourth  of  the  wing, 
from  a  vein  which  runs  almost  exactly  parallel  with  the  costal  border,  and  in  continuation 
of  the  main  extemomedian  vein ;  while  the  other  three  or  four  branches,  which  strike  the 
apical  part  of  the  inner  margin,  run  parallel  to  the  internomedian  branches,  and  are  much 
longer  than  the  other  extemomedian  branches,  running  parallel  to  each  other  in  a  straight 
and  simple  course,  and  originating,  in  some  indeterminable  manner,  scarcely  beyond  the 
middle  of  the  wing.  The  internomedian  vein  is  rather  strongly  and  very  regularly 
arcuate,  terminates  a  little  nearer  the  apex  than  the  mediastinal  area,  and  emits  about  ten 
nearly  straight,  very  long,  parallel,  oblique  veins,  the  first  doubly  forked,  the  others  simple; 
the  area  at  its  broadest  occupies  considerably  more  than  half  the  breadth  of  the  wing.  The 
anal  furrow  is  well  Impressed,  strongly  arcuate,  apically  nearly  straight,  terminating  not 
much  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the  wing ;  one  or  two  fragments  of  anal  veins  ntxt  to  the 
furrow  are  preserved,  running  parallel  to  the  same. 

The  wing  is  of  rather  large  size,  one  of  the  largest  of  the  genus,  the  fragment  measuring 
32  mm.  in  length,  and  13.5  mm.  in  breadth;  the  whole  wing  ia  probably  35  mm.  long, 
according  to  Heer,  the  breadth  being  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.6.     By  some  accident  it  has 


i"  "^^ 


^■il 


121 

been  represented  upon  my  plate  as  magnified  slightly  less  than  twice.  From  Heer's 
description  of  the  reticulation,  probably  the  upper  surface  is  exposed,  and  the  wing  is  that 
of  the  left  side ;  all  the  interspaces,  according  to  Heer,  are  filled  with  a  very  fine  network, 
as  in  Oryctobl.  reticvlata,  consisting  of  polygonal  cells,  forming  from  two  to  four  rows  in 
each  interspace;  whence  the  specific  name. 

The  species  is  peculiar  for  the  regular  distribution  of  the  branches,  parting  in  a  uniform 
manner  on  either  side  of  the  principal  veins ;  and  for  the  unusual  distinction  of  the  upper 
and  lower  branches  of  the  externomedian  vein,  which  take  the  direction,  —  the  upper  of  the 
scapular,  the  lower  of  the  internomedian  branches.  In  the  great  breadth,  length,  and  uni- 
formity of  the  mediastinal  .irea,  this  insect  resembles  several  of  the  species  of  Gerablattina, 
but  especially  G.  Goldenbergi  and  G.  Mahri.  In  the  form  of  the  wing  it  most  resembles 
the  former  species,  from  which  it  is  readily  distinguished  by  its  larger  size,  the  much  greater 
extent  of  its  internomedian  and  much  smaller  extent  of  its  anal  area.  From  Gerahl.  inter- 
media, with  which  it  agrees  to  a  certain  extent  in  the  apical  division  of  the  scapular  and 
externomedian  branches,  it  is  readily  separated  by  the  far  more  crowded  neuration  and  the 
larger  size  of  the  wing. 

The  single  specimen  comes  from  the  coal-measures  of  Manebach,  in  Thiiringen,  asso- 
ciated with  leaves  of  Pecojiteris  arborescens.     Upper  carboniferous. 

Gerablattina  intermedia.    PI.  3,  tig.  11. 
Blattina  intermedia  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19,  24-25,  51,  taf.  1,  figs.  10,  10". 

Fore  wing.  The  wing  is  of  an  obovate  form,  its  regularity  only  lost  by  the  prominence 
of  the  anal  angle  and  the  relatively  diminished  size  of  the  humeral  lobe ;  the  costal  border 
is  considerably  arcuate,  but  the  humeral  lobe  so  little  developed  as  to  be  less  full  than 
the  inner  angle ;  the  inner  margin  is  gentlj'  arcuate,  and  the  tip  broad  and  broadly 
rounded ;  the  veins  originate  from  about  the  middle,  perhaps  above  the  middle,  of  the 
base,  and  are  gently  arcuate  at  their  origin.  The  mediastinal  vein,  subparallel  to  and 
rathet  distant  from  the  costal  margin,  turns  rather  rapidly  toward  it  somewhat  beyond  the 
middle  of  the  wing,  and  terminates  in  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing,  emitting 
seven  distant,  arcuate,  oblique,  parallel,  simple  branches ;  the  area  occupies  a  little  less 
than  one-third  the  breadth  of  the  wing.  The  scapular  vein  runs  parallel  to  the  costal  mar- 
gin until  it  branches  in  the  middle  of  the  third  quarter  of  the  wing,  beyond  which  it  cui  ves 
toward  the  margin,  and  half  way  to  it  emits  a  s(>cond  and  only  other  branch,  which  is 
simple,  the  first  being  forked.  The  externomedian  vein,  which  appears  to  be  coalesced 
with  the  preceding  in  the  basal  fourth  of  the  wing,  runs  parallel  to  the  internomedian,  and 
does  not  fork  until  it  has  reached  the  apical  fourth,  when  it  only  emits  from  its  upper  sur- 
face two  simple,  short,  and  straight  branches,  which,  with  tlie  main  vein,  occupy  the  tip  of 
the  wing,  and  leave  a  wide  space  between  the  scapular  and  extern  )median  veins.  The 
internomedian  vein  is  rather  gently  arcuate  at  the  base,  and  beyond  nearly  straight,  in- 
clined downward,  terminating  a  little  before  the  tip  of  the  wing,  and  emitting  half  a  dozen 
or  more  distant,  straight  or  gently  arcuate,  simple  or  aplcally  forked,  oblique  brunches. 

The  wing  is  of  medium  size,  measuring  22  mm.  in  length  and  10  mm.  in  breadth,  the 
breadth  to  the  length  being  as  1 :  2.2.  If  the  upper  surface  is  exposed,  it  belongs  to  the 
right  side.     The  anal  area  is  lost,  but  otherwise  the  wing  is  perfect,  and  in  certain  places, 


I 


W 


122 


i! ,'! 


I 


2"= 

Si' 


I   ili 
1    a 


says  Goldenberg,  one  may  see  with  a  lens  a  delicate  polygonal  reticulation  in  the  inter- 
spaces, which  he  represents  as  formed  of  very  closely  approximated  cross  lines,  often  con- 
nected near  the  middle  by  oblique  cross  lines,  so  as  to  form  elongated  interdigitating  cells. 

This  wing  is  peculiar,  as  Goldenberg  remarks,  for  the  very  slight  development  of  the 
scapular  n,nd  externomedian  veins,  and  especially  for  the  apical  division  of  the  latter.  He 
might  also  have  added;  its  open  neuration.  In  comparing  it  with  ^•Blattina  flahellata 
Germ.,"  Goldenberg  doubtless  had  in  mind  our  Gerahl.  Miinsteri,  with  which  it  no  doubt 
agrees  in  general  features,  but  is  at  once  distinguished  by  the  peculiar  marks  of  the  species 
just  referred  to;  it  is,  however,  more  closely  related  to  i.  species  described  by  Goldenberg 
at  the  same  time,  Gerahl.  acaherata,  which  also  has  very  sparse  neuration.  It  differs  from 
this,  however,  in  the  character  of  the  mediastinal  branches,  which  are  far  more  longitudinal 
in  Gerahl.  acaherata,  and  some  of  them  also  forked,  while  the  division  of  the  scapular  and 
externomedian  veins  in  that  species  is  even  simpler  than  here.  In  the  apical  division  of 
these  two  veins  just  mentioned  it  is  related  to  Gerahl.  clathrata,  but  the  smaller  size  and 
openness  of  the  neuration  at  once  separate  it  from  that  species. 

The  single  specimen  comes  from  a  bluish  bituminous  shale  at  Wemmetsweiler,  near  Saar- 
brucken,  Germany.    Middle  carboniferous. 

Oerablattina  scaberata.    PI.  3,  fig.  3. 
Blattina  acaherata  GolcJ.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19,  25,  51,  taf.  1,  fig.  8. 

Fore  wing.  The  fragment  preserved  is  exceedingly  imperfect,  and  all  that  can  be  said 
of  the  form  of  the  wing  is  that  its  costal  border,  away  from  the  two  extremities, 
is  nearly  straight  or  scarcely  arcuate.  The  neuration  of  the  wing,  however,  is  suffi- 
ciently preserved  to  indicate  its  probable  pltice  in  this  genus,  and  to  distinguish  it  from  the 
other  species  of  the  same.  The  mediastinaal  vein  runs  parallel  to  the  border  in  the  basal 
third  of  the  wing,  then  approaches  it  very  gradually,  terminating  in  the  middle  of  the 
apical  half;  it  is  very  distant  from  the  margin,  the  •^rea  probably  occupying  about  one-third 
the  width  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  half  a  dozen  straight  and  very  long,  longitudinally  oblique 
veins,  some  of  the  basal  ones  rather  deeply  forked,  the  others  simple,  and  all  distant.  The 
scapular  vein  terminates  just  before  the  tip,  is  nearly  straight  from  beginning  to  end,  and 
probably  emits  only  a  single,  and  that  a  simple,  branch  at  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of 
the  wing  ;  for  there  is  hardly  space  for  more.  The  externomedian  vein  runs  in  a  straight 
course  down  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  can  hardly  fork  more  than  once,^  and  that  beyond 
the  middle.  For  the  internomedian  vein  also  runs  in  a  straight  line  along  more  than  half 
the  wing,  and  must  terminate  scarcely  below  the  tip ;  only  one  branch  of  this  vein  can  be 
seen,  and  this  has  an  unusually  longitudinal  trend,  like  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal 
vein. 

The  wing  is  of  tolerably  large  size,  the  length  of  the  fragment  being  25  mm. ;  its 
breadth,  7.5  mm. ;  the  probable  length  of  the  wing  is  30  mm.,  but  its  breadth  can  only  be 
conjectured.  The  base,  almost  the  whole  of  the  lower  half  of  the  wing,  and  a  large  part 
of  the  tip  are  lost.  If  the  upper  surface  is  exposed,  the  wing  is  of  the  right  side.  Gold- 
enberg mentions  that  no  reticulation  can  be  discovered,  but  that  the  interspaces  are 
sprinkled  with  small  raised  points. 


*  In  the  plate  the  branch  of  thb  vein  should  have  been  given  in  dotted  llies  at  the  base  ns  well  m  beyond. 


123 

The  wing  is  peculiar  for  the  longitudinal  direction  of  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal  and 
internomedian  veins,  and  also  for  the  simplicity  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  branch- 
ing ;  the  hitter,  indeed,  is  only  inferred,  but  reasonably  so,  from  the  openness  of  the  exist- 
ing neuration,  the  small  space  left  for  branches,  and  the  extreme  straightness  of  the  prin- 
cipal veins,  which  is  another  peculiar  feature  of  the  species.  It  is  more  nearly  related  to 
the  preceding  species  than  to  any  other,  but  is  readily  distinguished  from  it  by  all  the 
features  above  named,  and  by  the  straightness  of  the  costal  margin. 

The  single  specimen  was  found  in  a  bluish  bituminous  shale  from  the  culm  of  the  Alten- 
wald  mine,  near  Saarbriicken,  Germany.     Middle  carboniferous. 


Oerablattina  GeinitzL    PI.  'i,  fig.  11. 

Blattina  Ge'mitzi  G   d.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1869,  160-61,  taf  3,  fig.  5 ;  —  lb..  Faun. 

saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 

Fore  Aving.     The  wing  is  of  peculiar  form,  the  costal  margin  being  straight  nearly  to  the 
tip,  while  the  inner  border  is  rather  strongly  ai'cuate  and  the  tip  well  rounded ;  Golden- 
berg  considers  the  humeral  angle  as  complete,  and  therefore  statts,  as  another  point  in  con- 
trast to  the  form  of  the  wing  in  other  ancient  cockroaches,  that  it  does  not  project  so  far 
basully  as  the  anal  angle;  but  this  would  hardly  seem  consistent  (to  the  extent  figured) 
with  the  use  of  the  wing,  and  we  are  thereiore  forced  to  believe  the  wing  imperfect.     The 
veins  originate  from  the  middle  of  ^ue  upper  half  of  the  base,  and  do  not  curve  upward. 
The  mediastinal  vein,  owing  to  the  straij^htness  and  basal  contraction  of  the  costal  margin, 
is  nearer  the  margin  basally  tlian  beyond,  pursuing  an  arcuate  course,  first  divergent  from, 
afterwards  convergent  with  the  margin,  and  terminating  only  a  little  before  the  apex,  or  at 
the  extremity  of  the  straight  portion  of  the  margin ;  the  area  is  widest  in  the  middle  of 
the  wing,  where  it  is  less  than  a  fourth  of  the  entire  width  of  the  wing,  and  is  filled  with 
frequent,  longitudinally  oblique,  simple,  arcuate  veins,  about  eight  in  number.     The  scap- 
ular vein  is  remarkable  for  its  excessive  simplicity,  following  close  to  the  mediastinal  vein, 
and  forking  once  only  and  close  to  the  extremity,  beyond  the  origin  of  the  ?  ist  mediastinal 
branch.     The  externomedian,  on  the  contrary,  has  a  broadly  sinuous  course  through  nearly 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  although  it  begins  to  fork  before  the  end  of  the  basal  third,  it 
only  occupies,  with  its  three  branches,  the  extreme  apical  border  of  the  wing ;  the  branches 
are  equidistant,  the  last  emitted  before  the  end  of  the  middle   third  of  the  wing,  superior, 
longitudinal,  and  closely  crowded  apically,  the  first  one  (in  the  only  specimen  known) 
simple,  the  next  simply,  the  last  doubly  forked.     The  internomedian  vein  is  subarcuate,  or 
bent  in  a  sense  opposite  to  what  is  usual  in  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  the  basal  half  beiiig 
nearly  straight  and  bent  downward,  the  apical  nearly  straight  and  sublongitudinal,  termi- 
nating just  before  the  tip,  where  the  scapular  vein  ends,  and  emitting  about  eight  crowded, 
subarcuate,  simple  or  forked  veins,  the  apical  much  more  longitudinal  than  the  ba.sal.     The 
anal  furrow  appears  to  be  lightly  impressed,  gently  arcuate,  terminating  a  little  before  the 
middle  of  the  wing;  the  fivc  unal  veins  are  at  first  simple  and  arcuate,  like  the  furrow, 
afterwards  forked  and  straighter. 

The  wing  is  of  small  size,  measuring  14  mm.  in  length  and  4.75  mm.  in  breadth ;  or  the 
breadth  to  the  length  nearly  as  1 :  3.  If  the  upper  surface  is  exposed,  the  wing  is  from 
the  right  side.     Goldenberg  makes  no  mention  of  the  surface  characters.    The  wing  is 


•  mi 


il 


•If 

I 


124 

unusually  perfect,  but  probably  the  basal  portion  at  the  humeral  lobe  is  wanting.  It  is 
peculiar  for  the  straightnesa  of  its  costal  margin  as  contrasted  with  the  fullness  of  the 
inner  margin,  for  the  basal  narrowing  of  the  mediastinal  field,  and  for  the  extreme  apical 
simple  forking  of  the  scapular  vein.  In  the  first  and  last  of  these  features  it  is  undoubt- 
edly allied  to  the  preceding  species,  but  is  readily  distinguished  from  that  by  its  narrower 
mediastinal  field,  as  well  as  by  abundant  division  of  the  externomedian  vein,' the  smaller 
size  of  the  wing,  and  the  nujch  more  crowded  neiu'ation.  Gerahl.  Miinsteri  has  a  some- 
what similar  scapular  vein,  and  also  has  a  crowded  neuration,  but  it  also  has  an  extremely 
wide  mediastinal  field,  in  striking  contrast  to  this  species ;  its  straight  costal  margin  also  at 
once  separates  this  species  from  Gerahl.  JUiinsleri,  as  indeed  from  all  the  other  xmmentioned 
species  of  this  genus. 

The  single  specimen  found  comes  from  Ltibejiin,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 

Oerablattina  Miinsteri.    PI.  2,  iig.  12. 

Blattina  flahellata  Germ.,  Verst.  Steink.  Wettin,  84-85,  tab.  31,  fig.  5%  5";  — Gieb.,  Ins. 
Vorw.,  315.     Not  Bl.  flahellata  Germ.,  Miinst.  Beitr.  (for  which  see  Etohl.  flahellata). 

Fore  wing.  The  costal  margin  is  rather  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  while  the  inner 
margin  is  straight ;  and  the  Aving,  being  broadest  at  the  end  of  the  basal  third,  tapers  very 
regularly  thereafter  to  the  tip,  which  is  broken,  but  probably  weli-roimded ;  the  veins  orig- 
inate a  little  above  the  middle  of  the  base,  and  curve  a  little  upward  at  first.  The  medias- 
tinal vein  is  arcuate  at  base,  straight  and  subparallel  with  the  costal  margin  beyond  and 
past  the  middle  of  the  wing,  curving  gently  toward  the  margin,  which  it  does  not  reach  until 
about  the  middle  of  the  apical  foiu'th  of  the  wing ;  the  area  is  very  broad,  being  fully  two- 
fifths  the  entire  breadth  of  the  Aving  in  the  middle  of  the  latter,  and  emits  a  large  nuniber, 
a  dozen  or  more,  of  nearly  straight,  mostly  simple,  occasionally  forked,  branches,  the  basal 
ones  transversely  oblique,  the  apical  longitudinally  oblique.  The  scapular  vein  is  very  sim- 
ple, broadly  sinuate,  follows  the  course  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  and,  passing  nearly  through 
the  centre  of  the  wing,  forks  once  in  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  wing,  and  occupies 
only  an  extremely  narrow  area  on  the  extreme  apical  portion  of  the  costal  margin.  The 
externomedian  vein  appears  to  be  coalesced  with  the  scapidar  in  the  basal  fourth  of  the 
wing,  but  both  before  and  after  its  separation  follows  exactly  parallel  and  close  to  the  inter- 
nomedian  vein,  which  terminates  probably  almost  as  near  the  apex  '.s  the  scapular  vein, 
leaving  for  the  externomedian  vein  only  the  very  apex  of  the  wir.g ;  it  begins  to  branch  a 
little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  emits,  at  equidistant  intervals,  three  longitudinal 
branches,  the  middle  one  arising  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  simple,  the  others  simply 
or  doubly  forked,  so  that  the  apex  is  crowded  with  veins.  The  internomedian  vein  is  rather 
strongly  arcuate  at  base,  then  runs  downward  in  a  nearly  straight  line  toward  the  middle  of 
the  apical  half  of  the  inner  margin,  until  nearly  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing, 
when  it  turns  suddenly  outward,  and  runs  parallel  to  the  inner  border,  doubtless  afterwards 
approaching  it,  and  probably  terminating  only  when  the  apical  margin  is  reached  ;  it  emits 
about  eight  straight,  oblique  veins,  the  short  apical  ones  only  slightly  more  longitudinal,  all 
simple  excepting  one  which  is  compound,  and  fills  the  apical  part  of  the  regular  portion  of 
the  area.     The  anal  furrow  is  distinctly  impressed,  rather  gently  and  regularly  arcuate,  and 


125 


'' 


terminates  a  little  beyond  the  biusal  third  of  tiie  wing;  the  anal  veins,  six  in  number,  arc 
simple  and  similarly  arcuate. 

The  wing  is  somewhat  below  the  medium  size,  the  fragment  being  17.25  nun  long  and 
6.5  mm.  broad;  probably  the  real  length  of  the  wing  is  18.5  mm.,  and  the  breadth  to  the 
length  as  1 :  2.85.  The  upper  surface  of  the  wing  appears  to  be  exposed,  and  is  that  of 
the  left  side.  Gcrmar  speaks  of  the  principal  mediastinal  and  internomedian  veins  as 
delicate. 

Germar  confounded  this  species  with  that  formerly  described  by  him  in  Miinster's  Beitriige 
imder  the  name  of  Bl.Jlahellata.  It  is  indeed  very  close  in  general  appearance,  but  if  the 
figure  given  in  Miinster's  Beitriige  is  correct,  two  species  belonging  to  diflerent  gener.t  are 
indicated.  The  principal  dift'erence  is  to  be  found  in  the  upper  half  of  the  wing.  In  Elohl. 
flahellata  (as  lirst  described,  and  as  we  have  restricted  it),  the  mediastinal  area  is  veiy  nar- 
row, and  the  vein  terminates  at  about  the  middle  of  the  costal  niargin ;  in  Gerald.  Man- 
steri,  on  the  other  hand,  the  area  is  very  broad,  and  the  vein  teruiinates  only  just  before 
the  apex.  In  Etohl.  Jhthellafn  again  the  scapular  area  is  extensive,  and  filled  with  many 
veins ;  in  Ge.rahl.  Miinsterl,  the  scapular  vein  is  simply  forked  once.  Or,  to  put  it  other- 
wise, the  branches  of  the  basal  half  of  the  mediastinal  vein  of  Gerahl.  3Iiinsteri.  are  trans- 
ferred, in  Etohl.  Jlabellata,  to  another  short  principal  vein,  running  above  the  mediiustinal, 
and  which  does  not  exist  in  Gerahl.  Mtniftteri ;  while  the  scapular  vein  of  the  latter,  amal- 
gamated at  base  with  the  three-branched  externomedian  vein,  is  to  be  considered,  in  Etohl. 
Jlabellata,  as  the  basal  branch  of  a  four-branched  externomedian  vein.  The  close  resem- 
blance of  the  externomedian  and  internomedian  areas  in  the  two  wings  would  have  led 
me  to  consider  the  illustration  in  Miinster's  Beitriige  as  simply  faulty,  were  it  not  for  the 
follow'':g  considerations  :  First,  Gcrmar  makes  no  mention  of  any  such  error,  but  merely 
quotes  the  reference  in  his  synonymy.  Second,  there  are  several  points  of  difference 
besides  those  pointed  out ;  for  instance,  the  shape  of  the  wing,  which  is  less  tapering  in 
Etohl.  flahellata,  with  a  less  arcuate  costal,  and  a  more  arcuate  inner  margin ;  the  com- 
pound branch  of  the  internomedian  vein,  found  just  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing  in 
Gerahl.  Milnsteri,  is  represented  in  Etohl.  flahellata  by  a  pair  of  forked  branches,  having 
a  widely  distinct  origin  ;  the  simply  forked  vein  which  I  have  considered  the  scapular  in 
Gerahl.  3I'unsteri  originates  from  the  externomedian  vein  nuich  nearer  the  base  than  in 
Etohl.  flahellata;  and  the  borders  of  the  broken  tip  do  not  agree  in  the  two  wings.  Third, 
if  they  are  to  be  considered  the  same,  the  correct  drawing  is  certainly  the  later  one,  but 
the  structure  of  the  mediastinal  vein  is  circumstantially  described,  as  well  as  figured,  in  both, 
of  Germar's  works,  in  each  case  corresponding  to  the  illustration  in  the  same  work ;  yet  the 
structure  of  the  wing  of  Etohl.  flahellata  is  wholly  in  keeping  with  that  of  the  genus  Kto- 
blattina,  which  comprises  the  largest  proportion  of  the  Eiu'opean  palaeozoic  cockroaches, 
and  is  indeed  very  closely  related  indeed  to  that  of  Etohl.  aflinis  and  Etohl.  anthracophlla, 
as  we  have  already  pointed  out ;  and  were  it  not  for  the  rcuuirkable  similarity  of  the  distri- 
bution of  the  nervures  referred  in  Etohl.  flahellata  to  the  externomedian  vein,  it  scarcely 
seems  probable  that  any  doubt  would  arise  concerning  tlu  distinction  of  the  two  species. 
Unless  Germar's  original  types  exist,  and  can  be  verified,  it  seems  questionable  whether  the 
point  can  really  be  decided. 

Germar,  in  his  Wettin  fossils,  compares  this  species  to  Elohlattlna  anaglyptica,  which  he 
says  it  closely  resembles,  so  that  one  might  take  it  for  a  small  specimen  of  the  same,  but  ois 
we  have  seen  above,  the  Wettin  species  must  be  placed  in  Gerublattina  and  not  in  Etoblat- 


126 


SV 


tina.  It  is  related  to  Gerabl.  GeinUzi  by  the  simple  structure  of  the  medio^tinnl  vein,  and 
the  branching  of  the  internomedian,  but  is  at  once  distinguishable  from  it  by  the  extreme 
breadth  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  by  the  general  shape  of  the  wing.  In  the  distribution 
of  the  oxternomedian  veins  it  also  resembles  Gerahl.  pi'odncta,  but  it  hardly  resembles  it 
in  any  other  feature,  imless  it  be  the  shape  of  the  wing.  The  structure  of  this  same  vein 
separates  it  from  all  the  other  species  of  the  genus,  Giebel  plainly  described  the  Wet  tin 
species,  and  mistaking  the  scapidar  vein  for  the  first  branch  of  the  externomedinn  (since 
they  are  united  at  the  base)  considers  the  internomedian  as  entirely  wanting,  and  suggests 
that  it  should  therefore  form  a  peculiar  genus. 

The  single  specimen  comes  from  Wettin,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 

Gtorablattina  produota.    PI.  3,  fig.  2. 

Blattina  euglyptica  pars  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f  Mineral.,  1869,  162-63,  taf  3,  fig.  9  (nee.  8). 

Not  Bl.  euglyptica  Germ,  (for  which  see  Etohl.  euglyptica). 
Compare  also  synonymy  oi  Etohl.  Dohrni. 

Fore  wing.  The  wing  is  rather  broad  and  subovate,  the  costal  margin  strongly  and  reg- 
ularly arcuate,  contracted  at  the  humeral  lobe,  the  tip  well  rounded  and  the  inner  border 
nearly  straight.  The  veins  originate  considerably  above  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  are 
scarcely  turned  upward  at  the  base.  The  mediastinal  vein,  liowever,  curves  upward  nearly 
as  much  as  usual  next  the  base,  where  it  is  unusually  near  the  costal  margin  ;  but  beyond 
the  base  it  is  straight,  and  follows  nearly  parallel  to  the  costal  margin  until  past  the  middle 
of  the  wing,  when  it  bends  very  slightly  towrrd  the  margin,  and  terminates  in  the  middle 
of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  about  eight  straight,  oblique,  mostly  simple  veins, 
and  the  area  at  its  widest  is  scarcely  one-quarter  the  width  of  the  wing.  The  scapular 
vein  is  nearly  straight  from  one  end  of  the  wing  to  the  other,  and  terminates  just  above 
the  extreme  apex,  separating  an  upper  third  of  the  wing  from  a  lower  two-thirds ;  com- 
mencing to  divide  at  the  middle  of  the  wing,  it  emits  four  straight,  obliquely  longitudinal, 
superior  braiiches,  the  first  forked  beyond  its  middle,  the  others  simple.  The  oxterno- 
median vein  is  also  nearly  straight,  but  diverges  a  little  Iron?  the  preceding  beyond  the 
basal  third  of  ^!.e  Aving,  and  terminates  below  the  tip  of  the  wing,  and  n  little  farther  from 
it  than  tl  i  scapular  vein  ;  it  commences  to  branch  a  little  beyond  the  basal  third,  and  emits 
about  four  straight,  longitudinal,  forked  or  simple  branches  at  subequal  distances  all  the 
way  to  the  end.  The  internomedian  vein  is  somewhat  peculiar;  straight,  or  perhaps  a 
little  arcuate  at  the  base,  it  bends  downward  toward  the  lower  outer  angle  of  the  wing  in 
the  second  fourth  of  the  same,  and  then  takes  a  longitudinal  course  nearly  parallel  to  the 
inner  border,  which  it  retains  to  the  end,  being  throughout  this  portion  of  the  wing  slightly 
broader  than  the  mediastinal  area,  or  a  little  more  than  half  the  width  of  the  coiribined 
internomedian  and  anal  areas  near  the  base ;  on  account  of  the  length  of  the  apical  por- 
tion of  this  area,  I  have  proposed  the  above  specific  name ;  the  vein  emits  about  eight 
simple,  oblique,  straight,  arcuate  or  sinuous,  rather  distant  branches,  the  apical  ones 
much  more  longitudinal  than  the  basal.  The  anal  furrow  seems  to  be  lightly  impressed, 
rather  gently  and  uniformly  arcuate,  and  terminates  at  about  the  end  of  the  middle  third 
of  the  wing ;  the  three  or  more  anal  veins  are  similarly  arcuate,  simple,  and  unusually 
distant. 


■ 


!■  i\ 


127 

The  wing  is  of  medium  size,  being  26.5  mm.  long  and  11.25  mm.  broad,  the  breadth  to 
the  length  being  as  1 :  2.35.  The  wing  is  a  right  wing,  viewed  from  above,  exhibiting  no 
cro88  venation. 

Goldenberg  described  this  insect  as  identical  with  Etohl.  Dohrnii,  and  referred  both  to 
iJtobl.  eiKjh/ptlca.  This  species,  however,  difiurs  from  both  of  them  in  the  greater  length  of 
the  mediastinal  area,  the  later  branching  of  the  scapular  vein,  and  the  earlier  branching  of 
the  externomedian  vein.  From  Etohl.  euglyptica,  and  to  a  lesiser  degree  from  Etohl.  Dohrnii, 
it  differs  in  the  unusual  form  of  the  internomedian  area,  one  of  the  characteristic  marks  of 
this  species ;  while  the  wing  is  also  much  broader  in  proportion  to  its  length  than  in  those 
species,  and  differs  considerably  in  form  from  Etohl.  euglyptica.  The  differences  between 
the  other  two  species  are  stated  in  the  proper  place.  The  larger  size,  narrower  mediastinal 
area,  and  ovate  rather  than  tapering  form,  as  well  jis  the  more  complicated  scapular  vein, 
distinguish  this  species  from  Gerahl.  M'dnsteri,  to  which  it  appears  to  be  most  nearly  allied. 
In  the  narrowing  of  its  mediastinal  area  at  either  extremity,  in  the  character  of  the  exter- 
nomedian branches,  and  to  a  certain  extent  in  the  form  of  the  internomedian  area,  it  is  to 
be  compared  also  with  Gerahl.  Geinitzi;  but  it  diflcrs  cry  much  in  the  form  of  the  wing 
as  well  as  in  the  character  of  the  scapular  vein.  Froni  the  species  which  follow  it  differs  to 
such  an  extent  in  the  extended  production  of  the  internomedian  area,  as  by  no  means  to  be 
confounded  with  them. 

The  single  specimen  comes  from  Wettin,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 


•Gold.,  Faun,  saraep. 


Gerablattina  QenuarL    I'l.  3,  iig.  G. 

Blattina  sp.  Germ.,  Verst.  Steink.  Wettin,  vii,  87,  tab.  31,  fig.  9. 
Blatta  Germari  Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  321. 

Blattina  Germari  Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Ziirich,  ix,  288;- 
foss.,  ii,  19. 

Fore  wing.     The  wing  is  slender  and  tapers  considerably,  besides  being  slightly  curved ; 
the  costal  margin  is  very  strongly  and  regularly  convex,  the  inner  margin  straight  or  very 
slightly  concave  and  a  little  convergent  with  the  costal  border,  narrowing  the  rounded  tip 
unusually ;  the  veins  apparently  originate  near  the  middle  line  of  the  wing,  and  curve  up- 
ward a  little  at  the  base.     Beyond  the  base  the  mediastinal  vein  runs  longitudinally  in  a 
straight  line  to  the  middle  of  the  wing,  nc  a  great  distance  from  the  costal  nuirgin,  which  it 
reaches  at  about  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  margin  ;  this  area  at  its  broadest  occu- 
pies more  than  two-fifths  the  breadth  of  the  wing.     The  scapular  and  externomedian  vein's 
appear  to  run  together,  and  in  very  close  proximity  to  the  mediastinal  vein,  as  far  as  the  mid- 
dle of  the  wing,  and  then  divide,  the  scapular  running  to  the  apex  of  the  wing  and  dividing,  so 
that  about  half  a  dozen  veins  strike  the  costal  nurgin.     The  externomedian  vein,  having 
but  a  narrow  space  to  expand  in,  appears  to  emit  only  a  single  forked  branch  or  two  from 
near  the  middle  of  its  free  course,  furnishing  about  five  veins  to  the  extremity  of  the  inner 
margin.     The  internomedian  vein,  also  running  so  close  to  the  mediastinal  in  the  basal  half 
of  the  wing  as  to  occupy  the  middle  line  of  the  wing,  and  crowding  the  middle  pair  of 
principal  veins  together,  turns  toward  the  inner  margin  more  slowly  than  does  the  medias- 
tinal toward  the  costal  border,  and,  having  throughout  a  broadly  arcuate  course,  strikes  the 
inner  margin  a  little  before  the  apical  sixth  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  four  straight,  oblique, 


m 


III 
fi'i 


128 


•p.j.  ■ 


i  -A-  i 


simple  or  apically  forked  branches.  The  anal  furrow  is  well  impressed,  strongly  and  regu- 
larly arcuate,  and  terminaten  near  the  middle  of  the  wing ;  the  anal  veins  that  can  be  seen 
are  simple,  closely  approximate,  and  similarly  orcujite. 

This  is  one  of  the  smallest  species,  measuring  only  11.5  mm.  in  length  by  3.75  mm.  in 
breadth,  the  breadth  being  to  the  length  rather  more  than  1:3.  If  the  upper  surface  is 
exposed,  it  is  a  left  wing.  Germar  does  not  describe  it,  believing  the  neuration  too  imper- 
fect for  determination ;  but  it  is  sufficiently  preserved,  to  judge  from  his  illustration  (on 
which  this  description  is  based),  to  determine  its  generic  and  specific  relations  with  a  reason- 
able certitude.  The  form,  excepting  perhaps  at  the  base,  is  well  preserved,  and  this  separates 
it  at  once  from  all  known  species.  In  size  it  agrees  only  with  Elohl.  parvula  and  Elobl. 
insignia,  from  which  it  is  at  once  separated  by  the  extent  of  the  mediastinal  area.  The 
mediastinal  branches  are  obliterated,  as  well  as  the  base  of  those  of  the  scapular  and  exter- 
nomedian  areas,  but  the  extent  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  the  common  distance  from 
the  base  at  which  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins  divide,  show  that  it  belongs  to  this 
genus ;  while  by  the  close  approximation  of  all  the  principal  veins  in  the  basal  half  of  the 
wing,  as  well  as  by  its  size  and  form,  it  is  readily  distinguishable  from  all  the  other  species 
of  the  genus.  It  has  no  very  close  affinities  to  any  of  the  species,  although  perhaps  nearest 
to  Gerahl.  Mahri,  beside  which  we  have  placed  it. 

One  specimen,  Wettin,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 

Oerablattina  MahrL    PI.  3,  fig.  14. 

Blattina  Mahri,  Gold.,  in  Mahr.,  Neues.  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral,  1870,  284-85,  fig.  2»,  2";  —Gold. 

Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 
Compare  also  synonomy  of  Blattina  elongata. 

Fore  wing  very  slender  and  somewhat  tapering,  the  costal  margin  rather  gently  arcuate 
on  the  basal  third,  beyond  nearly  straight,  the  inner  margin,  at  least  in  the  middle,  straight. 
The  veins  originate  below  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  are  strongly  arcuate  at  the  base. 
The  mediastinal  vein  follows  closely  the  curve  of  <-'ie  costal  margin,  showing  no  tendency  to 
approach  it  throughout  the  fragment,  that  is,  probably,  as  far  as  the  middle  of  the  apical  half 
of  the  wing  ;  it  probably  terminates  only  just  above  the  tip,  and  emits  about  ten  straight, 
oblique,  equal,  very  distant,  simple  branches ;  the  area  occupies  nearly  or  quite  a  third  of 
the  breadth  of  the  wing  in  its  apical  half.  The  scapular  vein  is  closely  parallel  to  the  medi- 
astinal, but  very  distant  from  it,  running  scarcely  above  the  middle  line  of  the  wing ;  it 
forks  once  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and,  to  judge  of  the  openness  of  the  neuration,  prob- 
ably not  again,  the  two  forks  probably  enclosing  the  extreme  tip  of  the  wing  between 
them.  The  externomedian  vein  is  distant  from  the  scapular  vein,  but  not  so  distant  as  the 
former  is  from  the  mediastinal ;  beyond  the  base,  which  is  lost,  it  is  straight  and  longitudinal 
nearly  to  the  middle  of  the  wing  ;  just  before  this  it  is  bent  rather  abruptly  and  slightly 
downward,  and  runs  nearly  parallel  to  the  internomedian ,  vein,  emitting  near  together, 
just  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  two  superior,  longitudinal,  simple,  straight  branches. 
The  internomedian  vein  is  very  gently  and  uniformly  arcuate,  and  being  also  as  distant 
from  the  externomedian  as  the  latter  from  the  scapular  vein,  the  area  is  unusually  narrow 
and  slender,  the  vein  probably  terminating  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of 
the  wing ;  it  emits  half  a  dozen  nearly  straight,  oblique,  mostly  simple,  parallel,  and  distant 


H 


'if 


129 

branches,  the  second  only  apically  forked  in  the  specimen,  and,  so  far  o«  preserved,  the  only 
forked  vein  in  the  wing ;  the  anal  furrow  is  slight,  rather  gently  arcuate,  apically  straight, 
terminating  at  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing. 

The  wing  is  a  very  large  one,  the  fragment  measuring  40  mm.  in  length,  and  15  mm.  in 
breadth ;  the  whole  wing  is  probably  47  mm.  long,  so  that  the  breadth  is  to  the  length  as 
1  :  3.1.  Goldenberg  estimates  the  length  at  45  mm.  The  base  is  broken  obliquely,  so  that 
the  anal  veins  are  absent,  and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  apex  is  wanting,  particularly 
next  the  inner  margin.  If  the  upper  surface  is  exposed,  the  wing  is  of  the  left  side  ;  the 
veins  are  very  prominent,  and  the  Interspaces  are  filled  with  a  close,  irregular  net  work  of 
delicate  cross  veins,  particidarly  distinct  in  the  interspaces  on  either  side  of  the  first  inter- 
nomedian  branch. 

This  species  is  pecidlar,  both  for  the  spai'seness  of  the  neuration,  and  for  its  extreme 
simplicity,  only  one  of  the  many  branches  preserved  being  forked ;  it  is  also  much  more 
elongated  than  most  of  the  species,  and  has  an  excessively  long  mediastinal  area,  reaching 
nearly  to  the  tip  of  the  wing,  and,  notwithstanding  the  slenderness  of  the  scapular  area, 
throwing  the  externomedian  branches  wholly  upon  the  inner  side  of  the  apex.  In  the 
slenderness  of  the  wing  tlie  preceding  very  much  smaller  species  approaches  it,  and  in  sim- 
plicity Gerahl.  weissiana  seems  nearly  allied,  but  it  is  readily  distinguishable  from-  both  by 
the  extreme  length  of  the  mediastinal  area. 

The  single  specimen  was  obtained  in  the  "  upper  division  of  the  Thuringen  carboniferous 
series,"  at  Manebach,  in  the  neighborhood  of  llmenau.     Upper  carboniferous. 


Gtorablattina  weissiana.    PI.  3,  fig.  1. 

Blattina  euglyptica  var.  loeissiana  Gold.,  Neues  Jahrb.  f.  Mineral.,  1869, 1G3,  taf.  3,  fig.  10; 

—  lb.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 
Blattina  weissiana  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  26,  51. 

Fore  wing.  Only  a  part  of  the  upper  half  of  the  wing  being  preserved,  its  form  cannot 
be  stated,  but  the  costal  margin  is  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  and  the  tip  apparently 
well  rounded ;  the  veins  are  arcuate  at  the  base.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  entirely  parallel 
to  and  not  very  distant  from  the  margin  until  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  when  it  grad- 
ually approaches  it,  and  terminates  in  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing ;  it  emits 
nine  or  more  straight,  parallel,  rather  longitudinally  oblique,  simple  branches.  The  scap- 
ular vein  also  rims  parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  and  terminates  just  before  the  extreme 
tip ;  it  begins  to  divide  at  a  little  distance  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  in  quick  , 
succession  emits  three  nearly  longitudinal  branches,  whose  course  cannot  be  traced  far 
beyond  their  origin.  The  externomedian  vein  diverges  slightly  from  the  preceding  in  the 
basal  half  of  the  wing,  running  in  a  nearly  longitudinal  course  about  as  far  from  the  me- 
diastinal vein  as  the  latter  is  from  the  margin ;  it  probably  terminates  not  much  further 
below  the  tip  than  the  scapular  above  it,'  and  only  the  extreme  apex  is  therefore  occupied 
by  this  vein  and  its  two  branches ;  these  branches  are  longitudinal,  and  arise  near  together, 
one  at,  the  other  a  little  beyond,  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  seem  to  crowd  this  part 
of  the  wing  with  veins  more  closely  than  elsewhere.     The  internomedian  is  represented  by 

1  Wrongly  represented  on  our  plate  by  the  outside  mark,  as  if  tlio  internomedian  vein  belonged  to  this  area. 


pi 
w 


'1l 


^*l^i. 


I     i 


130 

Goldenberg  m  straight,  and  no  inferior  branches  are  preserved ;  a  simple  superior  branch, 
running  parallel  to  the  main  stem,  is  represented  as  arising  at  the  end  of  the  middle  third 
of  the  wing.' 

The  wing  is  a  large  one,  the  length  of  the  fragment  being  33  mm. ;  its  breadth,  10  mm. ; 
the  probable  length  of  the  wing,  35  mm. ;  its  breadth,  perhaps  12.5  mm. ;  making  the 
breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.8.  Goldenberg  gives  the  probable  breadth  as  16  mm.,  and 
the  breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.4,  and  this  breadth  is  represented  by  the  dotted  lines  on 
our  plate,  where  Goldenberg  is  followed.  The  straightness,  however,  and  the  slight 
obliquity  of  the  internomedian  vein,  render  it  probable  that  the  internomedian  area  was  a 
narrow  one,  more  as  appears  in  Gerahl.  balteata,  for  instance,  and  the  longitudinal  direction 
of  all  the  veins  and  all  the  branches  render  it  all  the  more  probable ;  for  longitudinal 
branches  in  the  internomedian  area  are  generally  correlated  with  a  narrow  area ;  there  is 
no  reticulation  in  the  interspaces,  and  the  wing,  if  the  upper  surface  is  exposed,  is  of  the 
left  side. 

The  extreme  base,  the  Avhole  of  the  anal  area,  all  of  the  internomedian  area  below  the 
main  vein,  the  neuration  of  the  apical  third  of  the  wing,  and  the  lower  half  of  the  margin 
of  the  entire  wing  are  destroyed ;  enough,  however,  remains  to  indicate  both  the  generic 
and  specific  alliances  of  the  insect,  and  to  show  that  it  is  certainly  distinct  from  any  other 
described  form.  Goldenberg's  first  reference  of  the  insect  as  a  form  of  Etohl.  euglyptica  was 
natural,  from  the  general  resemblance  of  the  neuration  to  what  is  found  in  that  insect;  but 
the  much  greater  length  of  the  mediastinal  area,  not  to  mention  the  more  apical  division  of 
the  scapular  vein,  at  once  forbids  such  a  reference.  In  the  form  of  the  wing  and  in  the 
general  distribution  of  the  veins  it  most  nearly  resembles,  perhaps,  the  American  Gerahl. 
balteata,  but  the  far  more  apical  division  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins,  and 
especially  of  the  former,  separates  it  at  once.  In  these  points  it  is  more  closely  allied  to 
Gerahl.  Mahri,  but  the  wing  cannot  be  so  slender  as  there,  nor  so  large,  and  the  medias- 
tinal area  is  much  shorter. 

Goldenberg  considers  this  species  allied  to  Etohl.  euglyptica  and  Bl.  laiinervis  on  account 
of  the  uncommon  breadth  of  the  veins,  and  to  the  liassic  Legnophora  Girardi  on  account 
of  the  smoothness,  of  the  margin,  which  the  veins  do  not  quite  reach. 

The  single  specimen  comes  from  Briicken,  Canton  Waldraohr,  in  the  Rheinpflatz.  Upper 
carboniferous. 


Oerablattina  balteata,  nov.  sp.    PI.  6,  figs.  9, 10. 


Blattina  sp.     Font.-White,  Upp.  carb.  flora  W.  Va.,  pi.  22,  fig.  16,  16"  [ined.]. 

Fore  wing.  The  form  of  the  wing  cannot  be  definitely  stated,  as  a  large  part  of  both 
base  and  apex  are  wanting ;  the  costal  margin,  however,  is  moderately  and  regularly  convex, 
and  the  inner  margin  nearly  straight,  and  parallel  to  the  former,  indicating  a  moderately 
slender  wing  of  a  somewhat  ovate  shape,  tapering  at  either  end,  and  largest  near  the  mid- 
dle. The  veins  are  arcuate  at  the  base,  and  probably  originate  near  the  middle  of  the 
wing.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  but  is  straight  to  just 
beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  when  it  curves  gradually  toward  the  costal  margin,  and 

'  Two  are  incorrectly  represented  on  our  plate,  following  Goldenberg'*  first  representation  of  the  same. 


131 

terminatos  near  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing  ;  in  the  fragment,  which  rcpreaents 
all  but  the  ba^al  fourth,  there  are  about  eight  feeble,  niniple,  gently  arcuate,  rather  diHtinct, 
longitudinall;  oblique  branchen,  and  the  middle  breadth  of  the  area  is  Hcarccly  Ichs  than 
one-fourth  the  width  of  the  wing.     The  scapular  vein,  in  the  basal  third  or  fourth  of  the 
wing,  runs  in  very  close  proximity  to  the  mediastinal  vein,  then  diverges  from  it,  being 
directed  toward  the  apex  of  the  wing ;  but  a  little  past  the  middle  it  returns  by  a  broad 
curve  to  its  former  trend,  and  terminates  probably  just  before  *he  extreme  tip  of  the  wing; 
in  the  fragment  it  emits  four  branches,  and  in  the  apex,  which  is  destroyed,  it  p  obably  had 
one  or  two  more ;  the  first  of  these  four  is  thrown  off  where  the  vein  diverg»  s  from  the 
mediastinal,  \h.,  a  little  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the  Aving ;  and  this  branch  continues 
subpnrallel  to  the  mediastinal  vein,  but  is  compound,  forking  once  next  the  second  forking 
of  the  scapular  vein,  each  fork  again  dividing  at  unequal  distances  before  reaching  the 
border ;  the  other  branches  are  simple,  and  originate  at  unequal  distances  apart,  the  second 
in  the  middle  of  the  wing.     The  externomedian  vein  follows  very  nearly  the  same  sinuous 
course  as  the  scapular,  but  constantly  a  little  divergent  from  it,  and  widely  distant  from 
both  it  and  the  internomedian  vein ;  it  emits  its  first  branch  midway  between  the  first 
two  branches  of  the  scapular  vein  ;  this  forks  at  least  once,  but  probably  only  onco,  at  less 
than  half  way  to  the  apex ;  a  second  branch,  not  shown  on  the  plate,  and  obscure  upon 
the  fossil,  arises  opposite  the  fifth  internomedian  branch,  but  only  its  base  is  preserved. 
The  internomedian  vein,  so  far  as  it  is  clearly  preserved,  is   straight,  and   considerably 
oblique,  being  parallel  to  the  general  trend  of  the  middle  portion  of  the  externomedian 
vein,  and,  in  this  portion  of  its  course,  it  emits  five  equally  and  widely  distant,  generally 
forked  branches,  which  are  oblique  at  origin,  and  excepting  the  first,  very  strongly  arcuate 
beyond,  becoming  nearly  longitudinal ;  directly  beyond  the  origin  of  the  fifth  branch,  or 
just  at  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing,  the  vein  itself  becomes  longitudinal,  and 
runs  scarcely  convergent  with  the  margin,  probably  ending  in  the  middle  of  the  apical 
third  of  the  wing,*  and  thereafter  emits  one  or  two  more  simple  branches. 

The  wing  is  of  medium  size,  the  fragment  measuring  19  mm.  in  length  and  10  mm.  in 
breadth ;  probably  the  entire  length  of  the  wing  was  25  mm.,  making  the  breadth  to  the 
length  as  1 :  2.5.     The  upper  surface  of  a  left  wing  is  exposed,  and  the  more  essential  parta 
of  the  neuration  are  present,  although  the  entire  anal  area,  with  the  corresponding  upper 
portion  of  the  base,  is  gone,  together  with  a  large  fragment  from  the  apex  of  the  wing. 
The  most  characteristic  feature  in  the  wing,  one  found  apparently  in  no  other  palaeozoic 
cockroach,  is  the  peculiar  limitation  of  the  cross  neuration  to  broad,  piceous  belts,  which 
follow  the  veins  and  their  branches  throughout  all  part  i  of  the  wing  sufficiently  preserved 
to  see  it,  excepting  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein  ;  they  are  apparently  worn  from  all 
but  the  basal  portion  if  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins,  to  the  extent  represented  in 
the  plate ;  but,  wherever  they  can  be  seen,  follow  each  of  the  veins  and  their  branches 
with  extreme  regularity  and  nearly  equal  width,  so  as  to  cross  the  interspaces  where  these 
are  narrow ;  the  cross  veins  in  these  belts  are  very  delicate,  crowded,  elevated,  a  little 
irregular,  but  usually  transverse  to  the  interspaces,  and  only  to  be  seen  by  the  aid  of  a 
magnifier ;  between  the  bands,  which  are  about  0.75  mm.  in  breadth  at  the  widest,  no 


*  The  outside    mark  on    the   plate  (fig.  9),  representing 
the  teraiination  of  the  internoincdiiin  aren,  slioiild  tlicrelure 


be  removed  considerably  furtlicr  toward  the  tip  of  the  wing. 


132 


"I 
"i'iil' 


Si\> 


trace  of  tranflverae  markinga  can  be  8cen.  Thifl  peculiar  atructure  is  well  brouglit  out  in 
fig.  16*,  of  Fontaine  and  White's  plate,  but  the  ligure  of  the  wing,  fig.  IG,  represents  the 
course  of  the  neuration  as  entirely  wrong. 

The  species  is,  of  course,  based  upon  the  wing  described  above,  but  another  fragment  of  a 
wing  (PI.  6,  fig.  10)  has  been  found  by  Professor  Fontaine  ;  and,  notwithstanding  it  occura 
in  a  considerably  lower  deposit,  and  represents  a  part  absent  from  the  other  wing  (thus  sup- 
plementing it,  but  at  the  same  time  affording  no  common  ground  for  structural  comparison 
beyond  the  size),  we  must  consider  it  as  belonging  to  the  same  species,  on  account:  first,  of 
its  size,  which  agrees  perfectly  with  the  other  fragment ;  and  second,  from  the  fact  that  each 
of  the  veins  is  accompanied  by  a  black  belt,  although  without  the  addition  of  the  transverse 
veins.  The  fragment  is  that  of  an  entire  anal  area,  and  shows  that  the  anal  furrow  af  this 
species  was  very  deeply  impressed  in  its  basal  half,  more  gently  in  its  apical,  was  rather 
strongly  arcuate  and  a  little  bent  in  the  middle,  but  probably  terminated  a  little  beyond 
the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  being  unusually  short:  the  anal  veins  Avere 
simple,  the  first  three  rather  distant  (but  the  first  very  close  to  the  ..nal  furrow),  scarcely 
raised  above  the  surface,  and  bent  in  the  same  sense  as  the  anal  furrow,  being  subparallel 
to  it;  the  other  three  or  four  are  gently  arcuate  in  an  opposite  sense,  delicately  elevated, 
and  closely  crowded.  The  length  of  the  fiagment  is  7.5  mm.;  its  breadth,  3.5  mm.  The 
black  belts  accompanying  the  veins  are  a  little  narrower  than  in  the  other  fragment.  The 
surface  exposed  is  also  that  of  a  left  upper  wing. 

This  species  is  sufficiently  distinguished  by  the  banded  neuration  of  the  wings  to  separ- 
ate it  from  any  other.  The  distribution  of  the  veins,  however,  shows  that  it  falls  into 
this  genus  and  has  certain  special  affinities  with  Gerabl.  Mahri  and  G.  weissiana ;  from 
the  former  of  these  it  differs  very  much  in  the  greater  brevity  of  the  mediastinal  area  nd 
fro  a  the  latter  it  is  distinguishtd  (there  are  few  points  of  comparison,  from  the  fra  ^- 

ary  nature  of  G.  weissiana)  by  the  much  earlier  origin  of  the  first  scapular  branc.  it 
has  closer  affinities,  in  most  of  the  broad  features  of  its  neuration,  with  the  other  American 
species  of  thj  genus,  G.  faaciata,  but  to  the  fine  subdivision  of  the  veins  of  the  latter  it 
has  nothing  to  correspond ;  neither  has  it  in  the  length  and  multiple  division  of  its  scapular 
vein,  nor  in  the  basal  union  of  the  principal  veins,  nor  in  the  structure  of  the  anal  area. 

The  first  and  principal  fragment  described  above  was  found  by  Messrs.  Fontaine  and 
White  at  Cassville,  Monongolia  County,  W.  Va.,  in  the  roof  shales  of  the  Waynesburg 
coal,  or  the  very  highest  of  the  beds  of  the  upper  productive  coal  series,  in  the  nomen- 
clature of  the  first  Pennsylvania  survey,  or  the  beds  termed  Permo-carboniferous  by  Pro- 
fessor Fontaine.  The  other  fragment  comes  from  Bellaire,  Ohio,  near  Wheeling,  W.  Va., 
associated  with  plants  of  the  upper  productive  coal  beds,  in  shales  twenty  feet  below  the 
Pittsburgh  bed  of  coal,  which  lies  at  the  base  of  the  upper  productive  coal  series,  and 
clearly  within  the  carboniferous  series  proper.  Professor  Fontaine,  who  kindly  sent  me  the 
specimens,  writes  me  that  the  two  localities  are  eighty  miles  apart,  and  separated  by  three 
hundred  feet  of  strata.     Upper  carboniferous ;  Permo-carboniferous. 


133 


i 


OerabUttiiia  f aaolg tra.    PI.  0,  figs.  1, 2. 

Blatthm  fuacigera  Scudd.,  Proc.  Bost.  hoc.  nat.  hlHt.,  xix,  2.38-30;  —  lb.,  Entom.  notes, 

VI,  3r>-3G. 

Fore  wing.    The  wing  is  broad  and  nearly  equal,  the  humeral  lobe  full,  the  costal 
margin  very  gently  and  very  regularly  convex,  the  inner  margin  nearly  straight  until  the 
apical  third  of  the  wing,  where  it  is  roundly  l)er.t  and  thus  narrows  the  well-rounded  apex ; 
the  veins  originate  below  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  all  but  the  mediastinal  and  the  anal 
veini.  from  a  single  root  considerably  below  the  middle,  from  whence  they  curve  rather 
strongly  upward.     The  mediastinal  vein  is  very  faintly  preserved,  and  runs  subparallel  to 
the  costal  border,  with  a  similar  arcuation,  to  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  wing, 
and  then  curves  toward  it  and  meets  it  at  the  extremity  of  the  fragment,  or  beyond  the 
middle  of  the  apical  fourth  of  the  wing ;  *  it  emits  a  very  great  number  of  closely  crowded 
branches,  which  are  only  visible  in  the  apical  half  of  the  area,  nowhere  visible  throughout 
their  length,  both  their  boses  and  even  the  principal  vein  itself  being  obliterated,  and  the 
course  of  the  vein  only  indicated  by  the  position  of  their  outer  extremities ;    enough 
remains  to  show  that  they  are  generally  sunple  (in  a  single  instance  a  fork  is  seen),  straight 
or  faintly  arcuate,  the  convexity  away  from  the  costal  nuirgin  and  oblique,  the  apical  ones 
becoming  slightly  longitudinal ;  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  the  area  occupies  somewhat  less 
than  one-fourth  the  breadth  of  the  wing.     The  common  stem  from  which  arise  the  scapular, 
externomedian,  and  internoinedian  veins  and   the   anal  furrow,  runs  in  a  straight  line 
parallel  to  the  nearly  obliterated  mediastinal  vein  until  just  past  the  middle  line  of  the 
wing,  at  about  the  middle  of  tli<'  basal  third  of  the  wing,  when  they  all  divide  simul- 
taneously, excepting  the  two  lowor,  which  do  not  separate  at  once  from  each  other.     Be- 
yond this  common  point  of  departure,  the  scapular  vein  is  at  first  gently  arcuate,  shortly 
afterwards,  after  its  first  branch,  nearly  straight,  running  throughout  parallel  to  the  costal 
margin,  but  at  a  wide  distance  from  the  mediastinal  vein,  and  terminates  at  the  tip  of  the 
wing ;  it  is,  however,  slightly  arcuate,  in  an  opposite  sense  to  its  first  arcuation,  between 
each  pair  of  branches,  the  main  stem  and  each  branch  appearing,  almost  equally,  as  forks 
of  the  preceding  part  of  the  main  stem;  these  branches  are  four  in  number;  the  first 
differs  from  the  rest ;  it  parts  from  the  main  stem  a  little  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the 
wing,  soon  becomes  nearly  longitudinal,  but  gradually  approaches  the  mediastinal  vein, 
and  finally  forks,  the  two  branches  of  the  fork  closely  resembling  branches  of  the  medias- 
tinal vein ;  the  second  branch  of  the  scapular  vein  arises  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the 
wing,  the  fourth  midway  between  this  and  the  apex,  and  the  third  midway  between  the 
two;  the  second  is  doubly,  the  third  simply  forked,  and  the  fourth  simple;  the  apical 
shoots  of  these  branches  strike  the  margin  of  the  scapular  area  at  increasingly  wider  inter- 
vals, the  lower  interspaces  being  similar  in  width  to  those  of  the  inner  margin.     The  exter- 
nomedian vein,  beyond  the  point  of  common  origin,''  runs  in  a  nearly  straight  but  fiiintly 
wavy  course  nearly  along  the  middle  of  the  wing,  parallel  to  the  preceding,  and  has  similar 
arborescent  but  inferior  branches,  also  emitted  at  irregular  intervals ;  the  first,  which  is 
doubly  forked,  is  emitted  at  the  centre  of  the  wing ;  the  second  and  third,  which  are  sim- 


'  The  mark  separating  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas 
is  placed  a  little  too  far  toward  the  apex  in  the  plate. 


'  Represented  on  the  pliite  a  little  incorrectly,  as  it  should 
be  united  at  its  base  with  the  scapular  vein. 


184 


pie,  are  thrown  off,  one  opposite  the  first  fork  of  the  first  branch,  the  other  opposite  the 
last  branch  of  the  scapular  vein ;  there  is  also  the  oomnicnoement  of  an  oblique,  stout 
cross-vein  opposite  the  basal  branch  of  the  scapular  vein,  running  half  way  to  the  second 
branch  of  the  internomedian  vein,  almost  precisely  similar  to  what  occurs  in  Etobl.  venusta 
and  in  Arch,  acadicum,  both,  like  tliis,  American  species,  and  members  of  the  same  sub- 
family. The  internomedian  vivn  and  anal  furrow  part  from  each  other  almost  iuunediately 
after  their  common  depart  ire  from  the  luiited  vein,  and  the  internomedian  then  runs  in  an 
irregularly  straight  line,  subparallel  to  the  externomedian  vein,  and  tei*minates  a  little 
fi.rther  from  the  tip  than  the  mediastinal  vein ;  it  curves  downward  a  very  little  at  the 
origin  of  its  third  branch,  so  as  to  be  a  little  more  distant  from  the  externomedian  between 
its  third  and  fourth  branches  than  before  ;  it  has  in  all  five  branches,  which  originate  at 
subequidistant  intervals,  the  last  of  which  is  simple,  the  others  more  or  less  deeply  and 
simply  forked ;  they  are  all  more  or  less  arcuate  and  somewhat  longitudinally  oblique.  The 
anal  furrow,  from  the  common  origin  of  all  the  veins,  is  straight,  very  deoj)ly  impressed  on 
the  basal  lialf,  somewhat  longitudinally  oblique,  and  terminates  in  the  middle  of  the  inner 
margin ; '  the  anal  veins  are  very  independent  of  the  anal  furrow,  consisting  first  of  a  pair 
of  compound  veins  arising  from  the  extreme  base  of  the  wing  at  the  origin  of  the  connnon 
st-^im  of  the  principal  veins,  and  running  in  an  obliquely  longitudinal  coarse  to  strike  the 
apical  half  of  the  margin  of  the  anal  area,  and  leaving  a  wide  interval  at  the  base  between 
them  and  the  common  stem  and  tho  anal  furrow ;  and  in  the  angle  four  closely  approxi- 
mated, straight,  sunilai'ly  oblique,  simple  veins. 

The  wing  is  a  large  one,  measuring  35  mm.  long  as  far  as  preserved,  and  15.5  mm. 
broad ;  the  entire  length  of  the  wing  must  have  been  38  mm.,  and  the  proportion  of  the 
breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.5.  The  wing  is  perfect,  except  a  slight  fragment  of  the  tip  and 
a  little  piece  of  the  base  of  the  anal  area.  The  specimen  shows  the  upper  surface  of  a  left 
wing.  The  surface  is  covered  with  a  very  delicate  network  of  raised  veins,  which  are 
arranged  more  or  less  irregularly,  transverse  to  the  interspaces,  in  a  broad  marginal  band 
aioinul  the  apex  and  inner  border  of  the  wing,  and  as  nn  entirely  irregular  polygonal  retic- 
idation  upon  the  disc ;  no  network  can  be  seen,  probably  fi'om  poor  preservation,  upon  the 
mediastinal  area. 

This  species  was  wrongly  compared  by  me  to  Eiohl.  prbnaeva,  with  which  it  has  very  few 
special  points  in  connnon,  and  from  which  it  is  widely  distinct  in  the  structure  of  the  medi- 
astinal and  anal  %eius.  It  seems  to  belong  certainly  in  the  genus  Gerablattina,  but  forms 
perliap-^  a  distinct  section,  difl'ering  from  all  others  in  the  extreme  nudtiplicity  of  the  medias- 
tinal branches,  in  the  basal  coalescence  of  the  other  principal  veins,  in  tlie  arborescent 
division  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins,  and  in  the  longitudinality  and  dichotomy 
of  the  anal  ^■eins,  and  their  wide  separation  from  the  anal  furrow.  In  the  broad  features  of 
its  neuration,  however,  and  particularly  in  points  of  division  of  the  scapular,  externo- 
median, and  internomedian  ureas,  it  resembles  most  and  to  a  considerable  degree  the  only 
other  American  species  of  the  genus,  G.  bnlteata,  but  it  diflers  from  it  in  all  the  points 
above  mentioned,  and  in  lacking  tlie  banded  ornamentation  of  the  veins. 

The  single  specimen  found  was  obtained  by  Mr.  II.  D.  Lacoe,  at  Pittston,  Penn.,  and  lies 
on  a  piece  of  black  carbonaceous  shale  coming  from  the  interconglomerate  beds  of  the  true 


'  Tho  termination  of  tlio  anal  area  ii  marked  in  the  plate  on  tlio  wrong  side  uf  the  anal  vein. 


135 

coal  monsurea  at  the  anticlinal  next  north  of  that  in  which  the  Pittston  species  of  Lithoniy- 
lacris  occur,  and  also  on  the  south-east  siile.     Lower  carboniferous. 

Bermatoblattina  nov.  gen.  {^i>nit,  Bl»ttini))<  ' 

Blatt'ma  Auct,  (pars). 
The  two  species  which  form  this  genus  differ  in  the  nature  of  the  mediastinal  area  in  the 
front  wings ;  in  one  it  is  nearly  one-third  the  br-Midth  of  the  wing,  equal  nearly  to  the 
extremity,  and  terminates  close  to  the  tip  of  the  wing ;  in  the  other  it  is  fidly  a  tliii'd  the 
breadth  of  the  wing  near  the  base,  and  diminishes  regularly  to  the  extremity,  which  is 
somewhat  beyond  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing ;  in  both  the  vein  is  gently 
sinuous   and   the  branches  frequent,  oblique  and  generally  simple.     Tiie  scapular  vein, 
although  beginning   to   branch  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  has  only  two  or  three 
branches,  which  are  inferior,  diverge  but  slightly,  and  nuiy  or  may  not  fork,  so  that  the 
area  occupied  by  the  vein  is  slight,  and  terminates  at  the  tip  of  the  wing.     In  consequence 
of  the  inferior  position  of  the  branches,  the  equal  interspace  between  the  mediastinal  and 
scapular  veins  is  marked  by  oppositely  diverging  branches.     The  externomedian  vein  is  very 
similar  to  the  scapular  in  extent,  place  and  mode  of  branching,  but  the  bi-anches  may  be 
either  superior  or  inferior,  but  always  fall  upon  the  margin  below  the  apex  of  the  wing. 
The  anal  and  internomedian  areas  are  very  broad  at  base,  occu|)ying  more  than  half  the 
breadth  of  the  wing,  but  narrow  rapidly,  the  internomedian  being  considerably  lu'cuate, 
and  terminiiting  not  very  far  from  the  apex ;  the  branclicx  of  the  externomedian  are  as 
oblique  as  those  of  tiie  mediastinal  area,  and  althougli  very  long  and  straight,  fork  v  ry 
little.     The  anal  furrow  is  not  very  pronounced,  more  or  less  arcuate,  arl  terminates  not 
far  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the  wing  ;  the  anal  veins  are  subarcuate,  subparallel,  frequent 
and  simple.     Nothing  is  known  of  the  genus  but  front  wings,  which  are  unusually  stout, 
the  breadth  being  contained  in  the  length  scarcely  more  than  two  and  a  quarter  times ; 
with  the  possible  exception  of  I'etrablattina,  the  average  form  is  stouter  than  iu  any  other 
genus,  although  other  genera  contain  stouter  species. 

This  genus  is  peculiar  for  the  inferior  position  of  the  branches  of  the  scapidar  vein,  a 
characteristic  it  sliares  only  with  Oryctoblattina,  from  which  it  is  readily  separated  by  tiie 
slender  development  of  the  same  vein,  and  by  the  dilferent  nature  of  almost  all  of  the 
others.  But  for  the  inferior  position  of  these  branches  of  the  scapular  vein,  it  could  hardly 
be  separated  from  Gerablattina.  From  Archimylacris  and  Etoblattina  it  is  distinguished  by 
the  breadth  and  extent  of  the  mediastinal  area.  From  Anthracoblattina  it  is  airain 
separated  by  the  inferior  position  of  the  scapular  branches.  The  limited  extent  of  the 
combined  areas  of  the  scapular  aiid  externomedian  veins  readily  (iistinguish  it  from  Progo- 
noblattina,  while  the  totally  difl'erent  nature  of  tiie  externomedian  vein  in  Petrabhittina 
permits  of  no  confusion  with  that. 

The  two  species  belonging  here  come  from  the  old  world,  and  are  of  large  size. 

Hermatoblattina  wemmetsweileriensis.    PI.  4,  fig.  14. 

Blatlina  wemmetsweileriensis  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19,  24,  51,  taf  1,  fig.  9. 

Fore  wing.  The  wing  is  broad  and  nearly  equal,  ahnost  imperceptibly  diminishing  in 
aize  up  to  the  apical  fourth  of  the  wing ;'  the  costal  margin  is  very  gently  and  regularly 

>  ThiB  soiircoly  appeani  on  our  plato,  wlmre  tho  apical  Imlful'  tlio  costal  margin  ii  n  trillu  too  full. 


r. 


^^  %i^ 


186 


convex,  the  inner  margin  straight,  and  the  apex  well  rounded,  no  doubt,  but  broken  in  the 
specimen.  The  veins  probably  originate  a  little  above  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  are 
gently  arcuate  at  their  base.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  jiarallel  to  the  costal  margin,  but 
beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing  scarcely  recedes  from  it,  afterwards  curving  very  slightly 
upward,  and  striking  the  apical  border  not  a  great  way  above  the  tip  of  the  wing ;  it  emits 
a  large  number,  thirteen  or  more,  of  rather  frequent  branches,  most  of  which  are  simple  (the 
penultimate  doubly  forked),  parallel,  the  earlier  ones  oblique,  the  later  longitudinally  oblicpie ; 
the  area  is  a  little  more  than  a  fourth  the  width  of  the  wing  in  tl»e  middle.  Tim  scapular 
vein  runs  closely  parallel  to  the  media.stinal  throughout  its  course  and  emits,  at  equal 
distance.,  apart,  three  inferior,  apically  forked  branches,  the  fu'st  scarcely  beyond  the  basal 
third  of  the  wing,  the  third  somewhat  before  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing,  and 
all  with  their  forks  crowded  closely  together  into  the  space  between  the  tip  of  the  mediastinal 
vein  and  the  extreme  apex  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian  vein,  on  the  other  hand,  runs 
close  and  parallel  to  the  internomedian  vein ;  but  it  also  has  three  branches,  whicli  are 
slightly  further  apart  thanin  the  preceding,  but  originate  almost  exactly  ojjposite  them,  the 
last  simple,  the  others  compound,  (illing  the  area  with  veins  as  closely  crowded  as  in  the  pre- 
ceding area  ;  the  branches  being  superior  while  those  of  the  scapular  area  are  inferior,  brings 
the  branches  opposed  to  each  other  in  a  sense  the  reverse  of  what  is  conunonly  found  in 
palaeozoic  cockroaches,  and  gives  the  wing  a  peculiar  appearance.  The  internomedian  vein 
is  gently  and  decreasingly  arcuate  from  the  base  outward,  and  is  very  regular,  but,  at  tiie 
origin  of  its  last  branch,  takes  a  direction  a  little  above  its  former  course,  the  branch  and  the 
apex  of  the  vein  nuiking  common  forks  of  the  preceding  part  of  the  stem ;  it  terminates 
before  ■''le  apical  sixth  of  the  wing,  and  emits  eight  equidistant,  simple  or  forked,  straight 
veins,  .til  but  the  last  of  which  are  oblique ;  the  vein  originating  above  the  middle  of  a 
broad  wing,  and  extending  So  far  toward  the  tip,  gi^es  this  area  a  great  extent,  making  it 
not  a  little  remarkable  that  some  of  its  basal  branches,  all  of  which  are  more  distant  than 
the  mediastinal  branches,  should  be  simple,  and  so  very  straight.  The  anal  furrow  is 
apparently  deeply  impressed  at  base,  pretty  regularly  and  very  strongly  arcuate,  terminat- 
ing a  little  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the  wing  ;  the  anal  veins,  nine  in  nmnber,  are,  so  far 
as  preserved,  simple,  straight,  and  closely  crowded  toward  the  inner  angle,  gently  arcuate 
and  more  distant  next  the  anal  furrow. 

The  wing  is  a  large  one,  the  fragment  measuring  34  mm.  in  length  and  16  mm.  in 
breadth ;  the  length  of  the  wing  can  vary  little  from  37  mm.,  making  the  breadth  to  the 
length  as  1 :  2.3.  It  is  almost  completely  preserved,  a  little  of  the  extreme  base  and  tip 
only  wanting.  If  the  upper  surface  is  exposed,  the  wing  is  from  the  right  side ;  the 
reticulation  is  mostly  effaced,  but  with  a  lens  one  may  see  exceedingly  delicate  transverse 
wrinkles,  giving  the  wing  a  shagreened  appearance. 

Goldenberg  compares  this  species  with  Etohl.  primaeva,  with  which,  however,  at  least 
above  the  internomedian  area,  it  has  very  little  in  common,  and  from  which  it  differs  greatly 
in  shape;  the  other  spt^ies  of  the  genus  agrees  far  better  with  Etohl.  primaeva.  This 
species  differs  from  Ilerm.  lebachensis  in  the  structure  of  the  mediastinal  area,  which  is  here 
almost  equal,  and  in  the  distribution  of  the  externomedian  branches,  which  are  superior 
and  not  inferior. 

The  single  specimen  was  found  in  a  bluish  bituminous  shale  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Wemmetsweiler,  near  Saarbriicken,  Germany.    Upper  carboniferous. 


137 


Heruatoblattlna  lebachenslB.    PI.  4,  flg.  11. 

Matthin  lehachenHis  Gold.,  Sitziingsb.  nuitli.-nat.  CI.  k.  Akiul.  WIhh.  Wion.,  ix,  38  (nnde- 

pcril)c«l). 
BUittina  lehachenms  Gold.,  Palneonto}?r.,  iv,  22,  23,  taf.  (5,  fig.  7  ;  —  ll>.,  F<).s.s.  Inn.  Saarhr. 

6,  7,  taf.  4,  (Ig.  7;  — lb..  Faun.  Haraep.  Ioh.s.,  ii,  LO,  27,  51,  taf.  1,  fig.  20;  — GicI)., 

Ins.  Vorw.,  310;— Gcin.,  Geol.  Steink.  DcutHchl.,  150. 

Fore  wing.  The  extreme  base  and  n  considerable  part  of  tbe  apex  of  the  wing  being 
lost,  its  form  cannot  be  given  in  detail ;  but  it  is  remarkable  ibr  its  great  breadth  near  the 
base,  due  to  the  unusual  convexity  of  the  basal  half  of  the  costal  margin,  which  is  a  little 
exaggerated  in  the  plate ;  ))eyond  this  fulness  the  costal  margin  is  straight,  and  gradually 
approaches  the  inner  nuirgin,  which  is  itself  very  gently  and  regidarly  convex,  so  that  the 
wing  tapers  considerably  beyond  the  basal  third.  The  veins  appear  to  originate  not  far 
from  the  middle  of  the  base,  perhaps  a  little  above  it,  and  have  a  long  basal  arcuation. 
The  mediastinal  vein  is  very  broadly  and  gently  sinuous,  straighter  than  the  co.stal  margin, 
so  that  the  mediastimd  area,  which  terminates  just  at  the  tip  of  the  fragment,  and  probably 
not  much  before  the  apical  sixth  of  the  wing,  narrows  toward  either  extremity  from  the 
middle  of  its  basal  half,  being  at  its  broadest  about  one-third  the  width  of  the  wing ;  It 
emits  eight  distant,  straight  branches,  all  excepting  one  which  is  forked,  simple,  the  basal 
one  transversely,  the  apical  ones  a  little  longitudinally  oblique.  The  scapu!  cr  is  throughout 
close  and  parallel  to  the  mediastinal  vein ;  it  seems  to  be  coalesced  with  the  externo- 
median  vein  in  the  basal  fourth  or  third  of  the  wing,  and  to  have  three  inUsrior,  simple, 
longitudinal,  arcuate,  apically  distant  branches,  the  first  arising  beyond  the  basal  third  of 
the  wing  and  reaching  the  extreme  tip,  the  last  arising  at  about  the  end  of  the  middle 
third  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian  vein  is  very  broadly  and  gently  sinuous,  running 
down  the  middle  line  of  the  wing,  terminating  just  below  the  tip,  and  emitting  three 
inferior,  simple,  gently  arcuate,  sublongitudinal,  apically  distant  branches,  arising  almost 
opposite  those  of  the  scapular  vein.  The  internomedian  vein  is  strongly  and  regularly 
arcuate,  apically  straight  or  slightly  iircuate  in  a  reversed  sense,  terminating  about  opposite 
the  end  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  and  emitting  half  a  dozen  rather  closely  approximate,  very 
long,  oblique,  straight  or  sinuate  simple  branchofi,  the  penultimate,  in  the  individual  figured 
by  Goldenberg  in  his  Fauna  saraepontan  v,  ending  in  the  preceding  branch.*  The  anal  furrow 
is  lightly  impressed,  gently  convex,  and  terminates  a  little  befon;  the  middle  of  the  wing  ; 
the  anal  veins,  five  or  six  in  number,  are  simple,  not  very  clo.^ely  crowded,  and  similarly 
arcuate. 

The  wing  is  a  large  one,  the  fragment  measuring  28.0  mm.  in  length,  and  16  mm.  in 
breadth ;  the  length  of  the  wing  may  be  anywhere  from  32  to  36  mm.,  so  that  the  breadth 
is  to  the  length  as  1:2-  2.25.  The  wing  is  from  the  left  side,  and  the  upper  surface  is 
exposed ;  the  recticulation  of  the  wing  is  composed  of  polygonal,  mostly  tetragonal  or 
pentagonal,  cells,  forming  a  network  which  may  be  seen  with  the  naked  eye,  and  are  more 
delicate  on  the  disc  than  near  the  apex. 


*  In  Ilia  first  description,  Goldenberg  describes  tlio  six  in- 
ternomedian brandies  as  all  simple  excepting  the  fuurth, 
whicli  is  forked  ;  nnd  ho  figures  tliein  as  nil  simple  and  run- 
ning to  tbe  margin  o/iuupting  tbe  third,  which  is  forked.    In 


his  second  description,  based  apparently  on  the  same  speci- 
men, he  describes  tlicni  as  all  simple  and  figures  them  as  we 
have  here  described. 


138 


Goldenberg  compares  the  species  to  Etohl.  eugli/ptica,  frotn  wlilch  ho  snys  it  differs  in  its 
larger  size,  broader  mediastinal  area,  hirger  ntunber  of  branches  in  the  anal  area,  and  a 
wider  interspace  between  the  scapular  and  internomedian  areas.  The  differences  between 
the  two  species  in  every  part  of  the  wing  are  so  groat  that  it  is  ditlicult  to  see  any  special 
point  they  have  in  conunon,  excepting  the  simjjlicity  of  the  internomodian  and  anal 
branchc-!.  •.  hich  is  connnon  to  a  great  number  of  forms.  Goldenberg  subsequently  com- 
pares tiiis  species  to  Etohl.  aiuuflj/ptlca,  with  which  it  agrees  better  both  in  shape  and 
in  neuration,  but  it  is  still  larger  than  that  species,  and  differs  besides  in  the  brevity  and 
non-production  of  the  intevnomedian  area.  It  much  more  closely  resembles  Etohl.  j)ri- 
viaei"x  tlian  either,  although  still  widely  distinct  from  it.  From  the  only  other  species  of  the 
genus  it  is  distinguishable  by  the  brevity  and  unequal  breadth  of  the  mediastinal  area, 
the  inferior  origin  of  the  externomcdian  branches,  and  the  tapering  form  of  the  wing. 

Several  specimens  must  have  been  found  in  the  iron-stone  nodules  of  Lebach  above 
Saarlonis,  Germany,  as  Goldenberg  remarks  that  it  appears  there  to  be  conunon.     Dya.s. 


We  come  nov  lo  the  more  aberrant  forms  of  this  group  of  carboniferous  cockroaches,  the 
preceding  genera  being  more  closely  allied  to  each  other  than  to  either  of  the  groups 
which  are  to  follow,  and  which  comprise  between  them  but  live  species. 


I    i 


ProgonoMattina  nov.  gen.  (r^>S}'u>«)f,  Blnttinn). 
Blatt'ma  Auct.  (pars). 

In  the  genus  now  under  consideration  the  mediastinal  vein  of  the  front  wing  runs  par- 
allel and  near  to  the  costal  border,  occupying,  even  in  the  slender  species,  less  than  a  third 
of  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and  terminating  only  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  costal 
margin ;  its  branches  are  frequent,  oblique,  gently  arcuate,  and  simple.  The  scapular  vein 
is  of  much  greater  importance,  commencing  to  branch  far  toward  the  base  of  the  wing, 
emitting  five  or  six  Ibrliing  branches,  and  terminating  only  just  before  the  tip  of  the  wing; 
the  branches  are  superior,  but  longitudinal  or  scarcely  oblique,  and  at  the  termination  of 
the  mediastinal  vein  the  are  aoccupies  about  half  the  breadth  of  the  wing.  The  exter- 
nomedian  vein  early  divides  into  sevei'al  principal  branches,  which  are  very  similar  in 
nature  to  those  of  the  preceding  vein,  and  occupy  on  the  margin  a  similar  extent ;  ac- 
c"rding,  however,  to  the  curve  of  the  main  scapular  vein,  this  area  may  occupy,  with  its 
many  doubly  forking  longitudinal  branches,  more  or  less  room  than  the  scapular  area ;  to- 
gether they  occupy  the  entire  apical  half  of  the  wing,  and  more  than  a  third  of  the  basal 
half.  The  internomedian  vein,  which  originates  in  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the  wing, 
slopes  in  a  more  or  less  arcuate  curve  toward  the  middle  of  the  inner  margin ;  it  emits 
only  three  or  four  branches,  simple  or  apically  forked,  and  altogether  plays  a  very  insignifi- 
cant part  in  the  wing,  the  anal  farrow,  which  is  slight  and  considerably  more  arcuate  than 
the  internomedian  vein,  terminating  beyond  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing.  The 
anal  veins  are  more  oblique  than  the  anal  furrow,  not  very  numerous,  subparallel,  and 
simple  or  forked. 

Nothing  but  upper  wings  are  known,  and  these  vary  exceedingly  in  slenderness,  one  of 
the  two  species  being  the  slenderest  known  species,  while  the  other  is  a  little  below  the 
general  average. 


139 

This  gonus  is  ronrlily  separated  from  nil  the  preceding  by  tlio  much  greater  common 
expanse  of  tlie  scnpuhir  and  externomedian  veins,  and  the  unimportance  of  the  interno- 
medianarea;  indeed,  in  these  particulars  it  surpasses  any  "f  the  ancient  genera  of  cock- 
roaclies.  B'rom  Orvctohhittina  it  is  readily  separated  by  the  brevity  of  the  mediastinal 
area,  and  by  the  approximation  of  all  the  \eins  in  the  basal  half  of  the  wing.  The  totally 
dillereut  character  of  the  externomedian  vein  distinguishes  it  from  Petrablattina,  although 
it  approaches  that  genus  in  the  abundance  of  the  neuration. 

The  two  species,  which  dilfer  widely  from  each  other,  are  European ;  one  of  thcni  is  a  largo 
species,  the  other  rather  small. 


Progonoblattina  helvetica.    I'l.  a,  tisr.  in. 

niaftinn  hehefica  Tleer,  Viertelj.  naturf  (Jesellsch.  Ziirich,  ix, '2S7,  21)1-0.'],  pi.,  fig.  1  ;  — 
lb.,  Urw.  Schweiz.,  r)!)'J,  note  ; — lb.,  Monde  prim,  suisse,  22,  fig.  lOc"'';  —  Gold.,  Faun, 
saraop.  loss.,  ii.  It). 

Blaita  hchetivn  Meer,  Prim,  world  Switz.,  i,  20,  fig.  If.c"". 

Fore  wing.  The  ving  is  pretty  regularly  elongate-obovate,  the  costal  and  inner  margins 
about  Cipially  and  consideral)ly  convex,  +he  apex  tapering  but  well  rounded.  The  base  of 
the  wing  is  broken,  especially  next  the  margins,  so  that  the  mediastinal  vein  can  be  traced 
only  a  short  distance  ;  here  it  runs  near  and  parallel  to  the  margin,  and  by  a  gentle  curve 
strikes  it  at  the  end  of  the  middle  fifth  of  the  wing  ;  tho  width  of  the  area  is  less  than  a  sixth 
that  of  the  wing,  and  in  the  portion  preserved  only  a  couple  of  branches  are  setMi,  widely 
separated  at  their  origin,  simple  and  arcuate,  but  brought  near  together  by  their  unusual 
longitudinality,  so  that  it  is  doubtful  if  there  are  more  than  live  or  six  branches  to  the  vein. 
The  following  areas,  as  lleer  has  pointed  out,  are  d'lUcult  to  separate,  from  the  fact  that 
the  base  of  the  wing  is  lost,  and  they  all  divide  so  early  as  to  exhibit  at  the  edge  of  the 
fragment,  very  near  the  base,  no  less  than  eight  nervules  between  the  mediastinal  vein 
and  the  anal  furrow.  It  would,  how<wer,  present  a  structure  so  abnormal  were  any  but 
the  nervure  next  tho  anal  furrow  to  belong  to  tho  internomedian  vein,  that  it  seems  almost 
certain  that  we  must  divide  seven  of  them  between  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins ; 
the  three  lower  of  these  have  an  oblique  course  at  the  base,  anil  are  separated  by  an 
unusual  width  from  the  upper  four,  which  in  their  turn  have  a,  longitudinal  course ;  and 
these  two  bundles  of  nervules  we  may  consider  as  belonging  to  tho  externomedian  and 
scapular  veins  respectively.  On  this  assiunption  tho  scapular  vein  is  longitutlinal  and 
nearly  straight,  and  terminates  just  above  tho  extreme  tip  ol  the  wing ;  it  has  six  longi- 
tudinal branches,  three  of  which  originate  within  the  basal  ((uarter,  two  near  th<j  middle 
and  one  next  the  tip  of  the  wing ;  tho  first  and  last  are  simple,  the  others  simply,  the 
middle  one  doubly  forked ;  the  basal  branches  curve  very  gently  upwaril  toward  their 
tip,  but  the  others  are  wholly  horizontal.  The  externomedian  vein  is  more  dilli(uilt  to 
define ;  the  throe  veins  with  which  it  starts  from  the  base  of  the  fragment  are  very  similar 
in  character,  and  being  perfectly  parallel  next  the  edge  (which  must  lie  within  tho  basal 
fifth  or  sixth  of  the  wing)  it  is  not  clear  which  should  bo  looked  upon  as  the  main  stem  ; 
but  the  main  stem  may  be  said  to  break  close  to  the  base  into  three  branches  which  run 
clo.so  together  toward  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  inner  edge  of  the  wing ;  omitting 
the  upper  branch  of  the  upper  vein,  each  of  those  three  stems  forks  at  or  just  beyond  tho 
end  of  the  bjisal  third  of  the  wing,  and  each  of  those   forks  again  divides  at  irregular 


140 


1 1 


distances  from  this  point,  but  most  of  them  not  far  from  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the 
wing ;  the  upper  stem,  however,  has  an  upper  branch,  which  starts  in  the  middle  of  the 
wing  and  is  doubly  forked,  running  in  a  very  slniight,  longitudinal  course  almost  exactly 
through  the  middle  line  of  the  wing,  its  first  fork  near  the  end  of  the  middle  third,  the 
second  near  the  tip  of  the  wing.  The  internoinedian  vein  is  scarcely  arcuate,  and  by  an 
apical  fork  is  thrown  a  little  further  out  than  it  otherwise  would  be,  reaching  close  to  the 
end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing ;  besides  the  apical  fork  it  has  three  branches,  emitted 
near  together,  not  far  from  Mie  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  straight,  oblique  and 
apically  forked.  The  anal  furrow  is  not  impressed,  regularly  and  considerably  arcuate, 
bears  an  inferior,  nearly  .>■  traight  branch  near  the  middle  of  its  preserved  course,  and 
terminates  considerably  beyc  ad  the  basal  third  of  the  wing  ;  the  anal  veins  are  scarcely  so 
crowded  as  the  others,  simp  ■},  forked  or  compound,  arcuate,  and  subparallel  to  the  anal 
furrow. 

The  wing  is  a  very  large  one,  the  fragment  measuring  39  mm.  in  length,  and  17  mm.  in 
breadth.  The  probable  length  of  the  wing  is  42  nun.,  making  the  ratio  of  the  breadth  to 
the  length  as  1 :  2.5.  The  wing  is  from  the  left  side  and  shows  the  upper  surface,  which 
is  covered  with  a  network  of  ve  y  numerous,  closely  crowded,  delicate  cross  veins,  visible 
only  by  aid  of  a  glar^.  Heer  compares  the  species  with  Etohl.  jjrimaeva  and  Etohl.  clith/ma, 
but  fails  to  point  out  its  closer  alliance  to  Progon.  Fritschil,  which  he  describes  immediately 
afterwards,  or  to  notice  the  feature  which  is  most  characteristic  of  it,  viz.,  the  exceedingly 
early  division  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  branches,  and  the  nearly  uniform  longi- 
tudinal course  of  all  these  branches ;  no  other  palaeozoic  cockroach  has  such  an  abundance 
of  longitudinal  veins  filling  the  larger  part  of  the  wing.  From  its  congener  it  is  readily 
distinguished  by  this  feature,  and  also  by  the  smaller  extent  of  the  scapular  area  as 
compared  to  the  externomedian,  and  the  far  greater  size  and  stoutness  of  the  wing. 

A  single  specimen,  found  in  the  anthracitic  schists  of  the  lower  quarry  of  Erbignon, 
Canton  Wallis,  Switzerland,  is  remarkable  as  the  only  animal  yet  discovered  there. 
Middle  or  upper  carboniferous. 


i    1 


I 


Frogonoblattina  FritschiL    PI.  3,  fig.  12. 

Blattina  Fritschii  Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf  Gesellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  287,  293-94,  pi.,  fig.  2;  — 

Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19. 

Fore  wing.  The  wing  is  exceptionally  slender  and  equal,  both  borders  being  almost 
perfectly  straight ;  the  apex  and  outer  half  of  the  inner  margin  are  lost,  but  the  part  pre- 
served is  more  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad.  The  veins  originate  just  above  the 
middle  of  the  base  of  the  wings,  and  have  the  slightest  possible  upward  curve  in  passing 
outward.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  but  always  almost 
imperceptibly  approaching  it,  more  rapidly  toward  the  tip,  which  strikes  the  margin  at  the 
end  of  the  fragment,  or  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing ;  in  the  middle  the  area  is  a 
little  less  than  one-third  the  width  of  the  wing,  and  it  is  occupied  by  about  seven  longitu- 
dinally oblique,  slightly  arcuate,  simple  veins.  The  scapular  vein  runs  close  beside  the 
mediastinal  through  the  basal  quarter  of  the  wing,  then  turns  abruptly  although  only 
slightly  from  it,  and  runs  in  a  broad,  arcuate  curve  past  the  middle  line  of  the  wing,  to 
strike  the  border  just  above  the  tip,  or  where  a  continuation  of  its  basal  course  would  have 
brought  it ;  it  has  five  superior,  obliquely  longitudinal  branches,  the  first  emitted  at  the 


4 


141 


i 


point  where  it  diverges  from  its  first  course,  wliich  is  doubly  forked ;  the  next,  which  is 
forl<ed,  at  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wins;  and  three  simple,  more  closely  approxi- 
miited  vems,  at  and  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  Aving.  The  externomedian  has  an 
arcuate  course,  closely  parallel  to  the  scapular  vein,  through  the  basal  third  or  thereabouts; 
here  it  is  broken  up  into  three  principal  stems,  the  upper  of  which  runs  in  a  slightly  arcu- 
ate course  to  a  point  as  far  below  the  extreme  apex  as  the  scapular  vein  is  above  it,  emit- 
ting in  the  apical  third  of  the  wing  three  simple,  nearly  longitudinal  branches,  which 
occupy  the  apex  of  the  wing ;  the  middle  stem  runs  close  to  the  preceding,  and  emits,  at 
one-third  and  two-thirds  way  to  the  border,  two  superior,  simple,  straight,  and  nearly  lon- 
gitudinal branches ;  the  lower  is  basally  forked,  the  forks  resembling  the  basal  branch  of 
the  middle  stem.  The  internomedian  vein  is  rather  gently  and  regularly  arcuate,  termi- 
nating next  the  middle  of  the  lower  border ;  it  has  three  simple  branches,  and  one  (the 
first)  forked  branch,  approximate,  straight,  and  oblique.  The  anal  furrow  is  a  little  more 
strongly,  but  just  as  regularly  arcuate,  and  strikes  the  margin  at  the- end  of  the  basal  third 
of  the  wing ;  the  anal  veins,  four  in  number,  are  simple,  distant,  slightly  divergent,  and 
similarly  arcuate. 

The  wing  is  of  medium  size,  but  appears  rather  small  from  its  narrowness,  the  fragment 
measuring  22  mm.  in  length  and  6.5  mm.  in  breadth;'  the  wing  must  have  measured 
23.5  mm.  in  length,  so  that  the  breadth  was  to  the  length  as  1 :  3.6.  If  the  upper  surface 
is  preserved,  it  is  from  the  left  side.  It  is  very  nearly  perfect,  only  a  portion  of  the  tip 
and  lower  apical  margin  being  lost.  The  reticulation  between  the  veins  is  mostly  de- 
stroyed, but  with  a  glass  one  may  see,  particularly  in  the  anal  area,  excessively  delicate 
wrinkles  or  little  streaks,  giving  a  shagreened  appearance  to  the  wing,  and  indicating  the 
presence  of  closely  crowded  cross  neuration. 

Ileer  remarks  that  this  species  comes  next  to  Gerahl.  Munsteri,  but  it  differs  more  from 
that  than  from  many  other  species,  such  as  Etohl.  flahellata  and  Etohl.  affinis ;  but 
even  from  these  it  is  widely  different  in  the  distribution  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian 
branches.  From  its  single  congener,  Progon.  heloetica,  it  is  readily  distinguished  by  its 
exceedingly  different  size  and  shape,  and  differs  also  in  its  broader  mediastinal  field,  the 
less  basal  division  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins,  and  the  more  oblique  course  of 
the  scapular  branches.  Indeed,  it  differs  so  much  from  it,  that  were  it  not  for  its  essential 
agreement  in  the  points  in  which  they  both  differ  from  the  other  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  it 
would  seem  more  rational  to  separate  them  generically ;  which  a  more  extended  acquaint- 
ance with  palaeozoic  Blattinarians  may  yet  compel  us  to  do. 

One  specimen,  from  the  coal-measures  of  Manebach,  near  Ilmenau,  in  Thiiringen.  Uppei* 
carboniferous. 

Oryctoblattina  nov.  gen.  {(IpuxWi^,  Blattinn). 

Blattina  Auct.  (pars). 

The  mediastinal  vein  of  the  front  wings  runs  parallel  and  very  close  to  the  costal  margin, 
closer  than  in  any  other  of  the  genera  here  described,  and  terminates  only  a  little  before 
the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing ;  it  emits  numerous  branches  almost  transverse  to 
the  wing  in  the  basal  portion,  but  notwithstanding  their  brevity  often  forked  in  this  part 
of  the  area.     The  scapular  vein  is  very  peculiar ;  it  begins  to  branch  a  little  beyond  the 

'  Heer  says  7.5  mm.,  but  his  figure  represents  it  as  if  it  were  6.5  mm.,  and  this  is  more  likely  to  be  correct. 


I 


■f 


n 


■itfi 


!|r 


r,i:l 


142 

middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  and  the  main  stem  terminates  on  the  costal  margin 
a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  wing,  keeping  widely  distant  from 
the  mediastinal  vein  throughout  its  course ;  it  emits  numerous  parnllcl,  straight,  longitudinal 
and  forking  branches,  most  of  Avhich,  in  the  only  species  known,  originate  from  a  vein 
parallel  to  the  main  stem,  which  is  emitted  abruptly  from  near  the  base  of  the  second 
branch ;  the  first  branch  terminates  at  the  extremity  of  the  inner  margin, 'so  that  the 
entire  apex  of  the  wing  belongs  to  the  scapidar  area,  which  is  the  largest  in  the  wing. 
The  extemomedian  vein  branci.js  near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  before  that  is  equally 
separated  from  the  neighboring  veins  by  a  wide  space ;  it  has  only  two  or  three  branches 
which  are  superior,  and  perhaps  simple,  and  they  occupy  a  very  restricted  area,  only  the 
apical  fourth  of  the  inner  margin  being  covered  by  their  extremities.  The  internomedian 
vein  is  again  very  peculiar,  this  being  the  only  genus  known  in  which  a  Avide  space 
intervenes  between  the  anal  furrow  and  the  branches  of  this  vein ;  it  assumes  to  a  consid- 
erable degree  the  form  of  the  extemomedian  vein,  first  branching  beyond  its  middle,  and 
then  emitting  a  very  few  simple  or  forking,  but  inferior  branches.  The  anal  furrow  is 
conspicuous,  very  arcuate,  originating  in  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the  Aving,  and  terminat- 
ing in  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  inner  margin;  it  is  rendered  more  conspicuous 
by  the  fulness  <'f  the  anal  area,  which  breaks  the  regular  continuity  of  the  margin  at  the 
extremity  of  the  anal  furroAV,  a  peculiarity  occurring  in  no  other  carboniferous  cockroach  ; 
the  anal  veins  are  very  fcAv,  sinuous,  subparallel,  simple  and  oblique.  The  wing  is  of  the 
average  slenderness,  the  breadth  being  contained  in  the  length  about  two  and  six-tenths 
times.     Nothing  is  known  of  other  parts  of  the  body. 

This  most  exquisite  of  the  carboniferous  cockroaches  is  very  Avidely  separated  from  the 
rest.  The  peculiarities  of  nearly  every  part  of  the  wing  separate  it  at  once  from  nearly 
every  other  genus ;  the  extreme  narrowness  of  the  mediastinal  area,  the  wide  separation  of 
the  main  veins  from  one  another  (accounted  for  perhaps  by  the  excessive  development 
of  reticulation),  the  independence  of  the  internomedian  vein,  and  the  fulness  of  the  inner 
margin  in  the  anal  area,  occur  nowhere  else ;  the  inferior  origin  of  the  branches  of  the 
scapular  vein  are  found  elsewhere  only  in  Hermatoblattina,  and  the  wide  extent  of  the 
area  occupied  by  the  combined  scapular  and  extemomedian  branches  are  reproduced  only 
in  the  aberrant  genera  among  Avhich  it  is  placed.  From  Progonoblattina  it  is  separated  by 
the  small  space,  and  that  wholly  on  the  inner  margin,  which  is  allotted  to  the  extemomedian 
veins,  besides  the  points  first  mentioned  ;  and  from  Petroblattina,  its  other  nearest  ally,  it  is 
conspicuously  distinct  both  by  the  nature  of  the  extemomedian  vein,  and  by  the  wide 
separation  of  the  main  veins  in  the  basal  half  of  the  wing. 

The  genus  is  only  known  from  Europe,  and  is  the  only  one  represented  by  a  single 
species,  Avhich  is  of  rather  small  size.  More  than  twenty  years  ago  Giebel  suggested  that 
this  species  should  form  the  type  of  a  distinct  genus. 

Oryctoblattina  reticulata.    I'l.  4,  tig.  13. 

Blattina  reticulata  Germ.,  Verst.  Steink.  Wettin,  vii,  87-88;  viii,  taf.  39,  fig.  15",  \b^;  — 
Gieb.,  Deutschl.  Petref ,  637;  —  lb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  316  ;  —  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss,  ii,  19. 

Fore  wing.  The  wing  is  of  a  very  graceful  form,  oblong  obovate,  the  costal  margin 
tolerably  convex  next  the  base,  with  a  very  slight  humeral  lobe,  beyond  very  gently  and 


I  a 


n 


143 


4 


i 


regularly  convex ;  the  inner  margin  is  straight,  excepting  for  the  fulness  of  the  anal  area, 
but  a  large  fragment  of  the  apex  of  the  wing  is  wholly  lost.  The  veins  originate  from  a 
little  above  the  middle  of  the  base,  and  have  a  gentle  basal  arcuation.  The  mediastinal 
vein  runs  in  close  proximity  and  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  constantly  but  very  grad- 
ually approaching  it,  emitting  numerous  oblique  branches;  in  the  basal  half  of  the  area  the 
branches  are  forked  half  way  to  the  margin,  and  between  the  forks  are  other  parallel,  spu- 
rious branches  ;  but  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing  spurious  and  forked  branches  become 
alike  very  closely  crowded,  oblique,  simple  branches,  which  continue  along  the  edge,  be- 
tween the  apparent  termination  of  the  main  vein  (about  the  end  of  the  middle  fifth  of  the 
wing)  and  the  scapular  vein ;  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  the  area  is  only  about  one-tenth 
the  width  of  the  wing.  The  course  of  the  scapular  vein  has  been  described  sufficiently 
under  the  generic  description ;  it  will  be  sufficient  to  add  here  that  there  are  about  half  a 
dozen  longitudinal  shoots  to  the  offshoot  of  the  second  scapular  branch,  and  that  these 
become  more  and  more  closely  crowded  toward  the  costal  margin ;  and  that  the  two  prin- 
cipal branches  of  the  scapular  vein  originate  close  together,  the  second  forked  at  some  dis- 
lance  be}  ond  the  offshoot.  The  externomedian  vein  is  gently  arcuate  in  its  basal  half. 
The  internomedian  vein  closely  resembles  it,  and  in  this  particular  this  species  is  widely 
separated  from  all  others ;  but  it  is  a  little  more  arcuate,  has  inferior  instead  of  superior 
branches,  and  terminates  about  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  inner  margin.  The 
anal  furrow  is  distinct  and  arcuate,  bending  downward  to  the  margin  more  rapidly  than 
usual ;  the  anal  veins  are  only  three  in  number,  crowded  close  together  in  the  middle  of 
the  area,  traversing  it  obliquely,  with  a  slightly  sinuous,  obliquely  longitudinal  course. 

The  wing  is  one  of  the  smaller  of  the  medium-sized  ones,  the  fragment  measuring 
19  mm.  in  extreme  length  and  8.5  mm.  in  breadth ;  it  represents  a  wing  of  the  same 
median  breadth  and  a  length  of  about  22  mm. ;  so  that  the  breadth  to  the  length  must 
have  been  as  1 :  2.6.  The  wing  is  from  the  left  side.  It  is  marked  by  a  distinct  and 
exceedingly  delicate  and  perfect  reticulation  of  mostly  pentagonal  cells,  two  or  more  rows 
being  seen  between  the  wider  interspaces ;  but  in  the  narrower  ones,  as  between  the  closely 
approximated  scapular  branches,  these  are  reduced  to  a  single  series  of  tetrogonal  cells, 
formed  by  single,  transverse  raised  lines,  as  far  apart  as  the  interspaces,  but  still  no  smaller 
than  the  pentagonal  cells ;  next  the  border,  between  the  extremities  of  the  mediastinal  and 
scapulor  veins,  these  cells  form,  by  the  absence  of  their  cross  bars,  spurious  veinlets  as 
long  as  the  apical  width  of  the  mediastinal  area ;  between  the  anal  furrow  and  the  nearest 
internomedian  branch  they  do  the  same,  but  the  veinlets  are  longer;  aud  in  the  apical  half 
of  the  anal  area  the  same  thing  occurs  on  a  smaller  scale. 

This  wing  is  so  peculiar  that  it  can  be  compared  with  no  othei .  Germar  and  Giebel  both 
describe  the  scapular  vein  as  the  mediastinal,  and  tlie  mediastinal  as  a  delicate,  longitu- 
dinal vein  running  down  the  middle  of  the  mediastinal  area. 

The  single  specimen  described  by  Germar  was  found  at  Wettin,  Germany.  Upper  car- 
boniferous. 

Petrablattina  nov.  gen.  {-iriiu,  Blattinn.) 
Blattina  Auct.  (pars). 

The  mediastinal  vein  runs  parallel  to  and  not  very  distant  from  the  costal  margin  (the 
area  occupying  perhaps  one-fourth  of  the  breadth  of  the  wing),  and  terminates  at  some 
distance  beyond  the  middle  of  the  costal  bord  r;  it  is  abundantly  supplied  with  straight, 


) 


:    '     5^ 


■•  ilii 


144 

oblique,  simple  or  forked  cross-veins.  The  8cai)uliir  vein,  contiguous  to,  perhaps  united 
with,  the  externoinedian  in  the  basal  part  of  the  wing,  is  of  small  importance,  emitting 
in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing  only  two  or  three  branches,  which  are  superior,  simple,  or 
furcate,  anil  terminate  on  the  costal  margin,  the  wholo  tip  (in  one  species  at  least,  and 
perhaps  in  both)  belonging  to  the  externomedian  vein.  The  externomedian  vein  is  the 
most  peculiar  in  the  wing;  as  soon  as  it  is  free  from  the  common  basal  union  of  all  the 
veins,  it  curves  strongly  backward  to  about  the  middle  of  the  inner  margin,  in  close  prox- 
imity to  the  internomedian  vein ;  and  from  its  superior,  now  outer,  surface  emits  a  large 
number  of  parallel,  forking  veins,  which  terminate  on  the  apex  and  outer  half  of  the  inner 
margin  of  the  wing.  The  combined  internomedian  and  anal  areas  are  very  broad  at  base, 
occupying  fidly  two-thirds  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and  retain  their  breadth  for  some  dis- 
tance and  then  narrow  with  excessive  rapidity,  dividing  about  equally  between  them  the 
common  space ;  the  branches  of  the  internomedian  vein  are  five  or  six  in  number,  straight 
or  arcuate,  simple  or  occasionally  forked.  The  anal  fiu-row  is  very  arcuate,  not  very  prom- 
inent, and  terminates  near  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing ;  the  anal  veins  are  fre- 
quent, arcuate,  but  not  so  strongly  as  the  furrow,  and  simple  or  occasionally  forked.  Only 
upper  wings  are  known. 

The  wings  are  stouter  than  usual,  although  they  are  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to 
give  any  more  definite  statement  than  that  they  are,  on  the  average,  stouter  than  any 
other,  excepting  probably  Ilermatoblattina,  and. possibly  Ar*bracol)lattina. 

This  genus  is  remarkable  for  the  close  union  of  the  veins  at  the  base,  and  for  the  very 
strong  curvature  of  the  externomedian  vein,  by  which  it  resembles  somewhat  the  anal 
furrow,  and  for  the  contrasted  longitudinality  of  the  branches  which  spring  from  it.  In 
these  particulars  it  differs  strikingly  from  every  other  genus,  and  can  be  confounded  with 
none  of  them. 

Only  two  species  have  been  described,  one  of  which  is  European,  and  the  other,  known 
only  by  a  very  small  fragment  of  a  wing,  American ;  they  are  both  of  rather  small  size. 

Fetrablattina  gracilis,    n.  4,  fig.  4. 

Blaltina  gracilis  Gold.,  Palaeontogr.,  iv,  23,  taf  3,  figs.  3,  3";  —  lb.,  Foss.  Ins.  Saarbr.,  7, 
taf  1,  figs.  3,  3^  — lb..  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  20,  27-28,  51,  taf  2,  fig.  1%— Heer,  Vier- 
telj.  naturf  Gesellsch.  Ziirich,  ix,  288  ;  —  Gein.,  Geol.  Steink.  Deutschl,  150. 

Blatta  gracilis  Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  321. 

Fore  wing.  The  wing  is  of  a  regular  elliptical  form,  broadest  in  the  middle,  tapering 
more  rapidly  toward  the  apex  than  toward  the  base,  both  costal  and  inner  margin  equally 
and  rather  gently  convex,  the  tip  a  little  pointed,  but  well  rounded.  The  veins  all  origin- 
ate above  the  middle  of  the  upper  half  of  the  base,  but,  excepting  the  anal  furrow,  have  no 
basal  curve.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  but  in  a  straight 
line,  nearly  to  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  then  curves  very  gradually  to  the  border,  which 
it  reaches  a  little  before  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing ;  the  area  is  a  little  less 
than  a  fourth  the  width  of  the  wing ;  its  basal  half  is  filled  with  closely  crowded,  arcuate, 
oblique,  simple  branches,  the  apical  half  with  similarly  crowded  and  arcuate,  longitudinally 
oblique,  much  longer,  and  usually  forked  branches.  The  scapular,  externomedian,  and  in- 
ternomedian veins  evidently  spring  from  a  single  stem,  according  to  Goldenberg ;  the  in- 


I 


145 

tornomedinn  fii'Ht  Hcpnrntos  itsolf  from  tlio  others,  but  tlio  otlior  two  appoiir  to  bo  united 
nlniOHt  throughout  the  basal  third  of  the  wing;  the  srapuhir  vein  tlien  turns  obli«iueIy 
downward  in  parting  from  the  medin-tiual  Aein  at  the  end  of  tiie  l)asal  foiuth  of  the  wing, 
in  a  direction  toward  the  middle  of  tiie  outer  half  of  the  wing;  i)ut  it  very  soon  parts 
widely  from  the  externoniedian  vein,  and  runs  in  a  longitudinal,  broadly  arcuate  eourse  to 
the  costal  margin,  just  before  the  apical  eighth  of  the  wing;  it  emits  three  long,  longitu- 
dinal, but  obli(|uely  arcuate  branches,  simple  or  deeply  forked,  the  first  before  the  separa- 
tion of  the  vein  from  the  externoinedian.  The  externoniedian  vein  c»)ntinues  the  direction 
of  the  united  scapidar  ami  externoniedian  veins,  following  closely  the  internomedian.  and 
terminating  on  the  inner  border,  about  the  end  of  the  middle  (ifth  of  the  wing;  it  emits 
at  a  wide  angle  about  ten  closely  crowded,  longitudinal  veins,  many  of  which  fork  singly  or 
doubly,  nearly  all  of  them  broadly  arcuate,  the  upper  curving  slightly  upward,  the  lower 
downward,  and  together  embracing  a  very  extensive  area,  including  the  entire  apex  of  the 
•wing.  The  internomedian  vein  has  a  bent,  arcuate  course,  and  emits  about  seven  long  and 
simple,  sinuous,  closely  crowded  branches,  the  marginal  extent  of  this  area  being  rather  less 
than  that  of  the  anal  area.  The  anal  fun'ow  is  distinctly  impressed,  pretty  regularly  and 
very  strongly  arcuate,  striking  the  margin  at  about  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing; 
the  anal  veins,  nine  in  number,  are  closely  crowded,  arcuate,  and  simple.' 

The  wing  is  below  the  medium  si/e,  measuring  18.5  mm.  in  length  and  7.5  mm.  in 
breadth  ;  a  little  of  the  base,  however,  is  destroyed,  which  would  add  about  1.5  mm.  to  the 
length,  making  it  20  mm.  long,^  and  the  breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.(1.  The  wing  is  from 
the  right  side,  t\w  upper  surface  exposed,  with  a  swollen  anal  area ;  from  the  condition  of 
its  preservation,  it  cannot  be  detenninod  whether  there  is  any  interspacial  reticulation. 

Goldenberg  compares  this  species  to  Etohl.  anayhjtica  and  to  "■Blatthin  formosa  Ileer" 
from  the  Lias,  but  I  fail  to  see  the  slightest  ground  for  any  .special  comparison ;  certainly 
not  with  the  latter ;  while  the  peculiar  basal  connection  of  the  principal  veins,  and,  above 
all,  the  distribution  of  the  externomedian  branches,  forbid  comparison  with  any  palaeozoic 
form,  excepting  the  following  species,  from  which  it  differs  greatly  in  the  multiplicity  of  its 
branches  and  in  its  slenderer  form.  Indeed,  in  the  crowded  condition  of  its  venation  it 
alone  of  all  the  palaeozoic  cockroaches,  excepting  Etohl.  insignis,  shows  any  tendency  to- 
ward a  thickening  of  the  membrane  of  the  wing,  which  often  appears,  in  ancient  types,  to 
have  commenced  by  the  multiplication  of  nervules. 

The  single  specimen  known  comes  from  an  ironstone  nodule  from  Lebach,  above  Saar- 
louis,  Germany.     Dyas. 


Petrablattina  sepulta.    PI.  G,  fig.  7. 

Blattlna  sejmUa  Scndd.,  Proc.  Amer.  a.ssoc.  adv.  sc.,  x^civ,  B,  111,  fig.  2;  —  lb..  Can.  nat. 
[n.  s.]  VIII,  89-90,  fig.  1 ;  —  lb.,  Ins.  carb.  Cape  Breton  [p.  2]  fig.  1. 

Fore  wing.  The  wing  is  so  fragmentary  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  anything  more  of 
the  form  than  that  the  middle  of  the  costal  and  inner  margins  are  gently  convex,  the 
for  ner  nearly  straight.  The  veins  would  appear  to  have  originated  con.siderably  above 
the  middle  of  the  base.     The  mediastinal  area  occupies  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  consid- 


*  One  is  ini'orroctly  represented  on  our  plate  as  forlced. 
■■'  Goldenberg  gives  tiie  breadtli  as  9  mm.  and  tlie  propor- 


tion as  1:2.2;  but  his  enlarged  figure,  presumably  tbe  most 
accurate,  malces  tlie  breadth  only  7.5. 


'4 


:<i 


I     i 


146 

ernbly  less  thnn  one-fourth  the  width  of  tl»c  winjf,  nnd  tlieronfter  npproachos  the  costal 
margin  very  grathinlly,  torininating,  prosumiil>ly.  just  bi'f(»rt'  the  apical  sixth  of  the  wing;' 
in  the  fragment  preserved  it  emits  three  longitudinally  ohli(|ue,  straight  branches,  of  which 
the  first  is  simple,  the  secon<l  simply,  and  the  thinl  doid»ly  ft)rked.  The  scapular  vein  is 
straight,  and  parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  lying  close  beside  the  mediastinal  vein,  nnd,  first 
dividing  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  prol)ably  terminates  before  the  tip ;  its  branches,  two 
upon  the  fragment,  are  suidongitudinal,  at  least  the  lirst  forked.  The  externomedian  vein 
is  strongly  arcuate,  curving  downward  to  tlie  middle  of  the  inner  margin,  and  emitting 
eight  branches  at  n  wide  angle,  all  of  them  arcuate,  the  first  nearly  longitudinal,  the  suc- 
ceeding ones  gradually  more  and  nu)re  oblicpie ;  the  first  must  originate  far  toward  the 
base  of  the  wing,  nnd  does  not  Ibrk  unless  near  the  tip,  where  it  probably  does ;  the  next  four 
branches  are  all  forked  near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  antl  probably  fork  again  apically  ;  the 
lower  three  are  simple,  so  far  as  they  can  be  traced,  and  probably  remain  so ;  these  branches 
are  more  distant  than  those  of  the  upper  part  of  the  wing.  The  internomcdian  vein  is 
wanting,  but  four  of  its  branches  (perhaps  nil  there  nre)  can  be  seen,  the  outermost  forked, 
the  others  simple,  about  as  distant  as  the  externomedian  branches,  very  arcuate,  and 
obliquely  transverse. 

The  wing  is  a  small  one,  the  fragment  measuring  0.25  mm.  in  length,  and  5.75  mm.  in 
breadth ;  probably  the  length  of  the  wing  was  13  nmi.  nnd  the  breadth  6  nun.,  making  the 
breadth  to  the  length  as  1 :  2.2.  The  interspaces,  particularly  in  the  internomedian  area,  are 
filled  with  very  frequent  cross  ncrvules.  The  fragment  is  exceedingly  imperfect,  not  more 
than  one-third  (a  middle  piece)  of  the  wing  being  preserved  ;  but,  excepting  that  it  wants 
the  anal  furrow,  this  contains  the  most  important  part  of  the  neuration,  which  differs 
widely  from  that  of  any  other  cockroach  excepting  the  European  species  with  which  we  have 
generically  associated  it ;  from  this  it  differs  in  its  presumably  greater  comparative  breadth, 
the  comparative  spnrseness  of  the  neuration,  nnd  the  downward  curve  of  all  the  externo- 
median branches  ;  the  externomedian  and  scnpulnr  veins  are  also  certninly  sepnrnted  much 
further  townrd  the  base,  if  not  altogether,  and  the  distribution  of  the  scapular  branches  is 
different. 

In  my  former  description  of  this  insect,  so  different  is  the  neuration  from  what  appears  in 
other  American  species,  I  mistook  the  internomedian  i<.v  nn  anal  field,  nnd  did  not  attempt 
to  interpret  the  other  parts  of  the  neuration.  1  also  compared  it,  with  no  show  of  reason, 
to  Etobl.  carbonaria,  with  which  it  hns  no  specinl  relntionship  Avhntever. 

The  single  specimen  known  wns  found  at  Cossett's  pit  nenr  Sydney,  Cnpe  Breton,  by  Mr. 
A.  J.  Hill,  C.  E.,  together  with  Lihellula  carbonaria  Scudd.,  nnd  n  frond  of  Alethopteris.  It 
was  kindly  sent  me  for  examination  by  Principal  Dawson,  who  informs  me  that  it  comes 
from  a  rather  lower  horizon  than  that  in  which  the  Cape  Breton  species  of  Mylacris 
occurred,  or  in  the  lower  part  of  the  middle  coal  formation  near  the  upper  limit  of  the 
millstone  grit.     Lower  carboniferous. 


r 


I' 


*  In  the  plate,  the  lino  which  represents  the  niudiastinni 
vein  in  the  middle  of  the  fragment  is  unfortunately  oblique, 


as  if  it  were  the  continuation  of  the  second  forked  medias- 
tinal branch;  instead  of  parallel  to  the  margin,  as  it  should  be. 


*i 


147 

Al'PKNDIX. 

The  following  Hpecios  cannot  be  definitely  referred  to  any  of  the  preceding  genera. 

BUttlna  TisohbclnL    PI.  4,  flg.  10. 

lilaltina    Thvliheinl  (lold.,  Vorw.    Faun.  Saarbr.,   1(»-17; — lb..    Faun,  naraep.   foHH.,   i, 
1(5-17,  pi.  2,  fig.  10;  —  lb.,  Faun,  wiraep.  IIwh.,  ii,  1!),  51. 

Fore  wing.  The  fragnieut  preserved  Ih  an  insignificant  portion  of  the  base,  which  dooH 
not  permit  us  to  say  more  of  its  alKnities  than  that  it  belongs  to  the  Blattinariae,  and  not 
to  the  Mylacridae ;  a  network  of  delicate  veins  can  be  seen  between  the  principal  nerviires. 

Hind  wing.  A  much  larger  fragment  of  the  hind  wing  is  preserved,  consisting,  however, 
altogether,  or  almost  altogether,  of  the  anal  field  fully  expanded,  but  iiuich  broken  and 
crushed  out  of  shape,  according  to  Goldenberg ;  between  the  veins  a  very  fine  transverse 
neuration  is  preserved,  giving  the  wing  a  very  delicate  appearance. 

A  fragment  of  one  of  the  legs  is  preserved  beside  the  hind  wing ;  a  hind  leg,  according 
to  Gohlenberg,  consistini;  of  a  part  of  the  femur  and  tibiae  *•  with  traces  of  spines."  This 
is  the  only  palaeozoic  cockroach  described  in  which  mention  is  made  of  spinous  legs. 

Besides  these,  upon  the  same  stone  but  separated  from  them,  is  the  pnmot^d  shield,  which, 
according  to  Goldenberg,  is  transversely  elliptical,  somewhat  gibbous,  the  hind  margin 
nearly  straight ;  elsewhere,  both  in  front  and  on  the  sides,  rounded,  the  surface  with  some 
slight  cross  furrows,  its  length  8  mm.  and  its  breadth  12  mm.  Excepting  for  its  hind  mar- 
gin, its  form  closely  resembles  that  of  Mif  cmthracophilnm. 

The  species  probably  attained  a  length,  according  to  Goldenberg,  of  34  mm. 

Several  specimens  were  found  in  a  bituminous  shale  at  Hirschbach,  near  Saarbriicken, 
Germany.     Middle  carboniferous. 

Blattina  latinervis.    PI.  4,  fig.  §. 

Blattina  latinervis  Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  288,  290-97,  pi.,  fig.  4;  — 

Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  20. 

This  is  the  best-preserved  hind  wing  of  a  fossil  cockroach  known,  but  is  still  very  frag- 
mentary, nearly  the  whole  anal  field  (all  but  a  detached  fragment),  besides  the  extreme  base 
and  a  belt  across  the  middle  of  the  wing,  being  wanting.  It  is  subovate,  with  a  straight 
or  slightly  concave  costal  margin  and  a  rounded  apex.  The  mediastinal  vein,  if  the  costal 
portion  of  the  wing  is  perfect  and  correctly  represented,  runs  close  to  the  margin,  nearly 
uniting  with  it  in  the  middle,  and  then  diverges  slightly  from  it,  terminating  only  a  little 
before  the  tip,  and  in  its  apical  half  emitting  several  short,  oblique  branches.  The  scapular 
vein  runs  parallel  to  the  border  in  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  and  then  divides  into  two 
compound  branches.  The  externomedian  vein  is  irregular,  forking  near  the  base,  the 
upper  branch  simple  and  running  in  an  irregularly  arcuate  course  to  the  tip  of  the  wing, 
the  other  forked  doubly,  with  a  similar  but  less  arcuate  and  more  regular  course.  The 
internomedian  vein  emits,  close  to  the  base,  two  or  three  simple  branches.  The  anal  area, 
to  judge  from  the  small  detached  fragment,  is  filled  with  parallel,  frequent,  gently  arcuate 
veins,  united,  like  those  of  the  other  parts  of  the  wing,  with  rather  distant  cross  veins. 


148 


/ 


m 


m 


■I1 


forming  quadrate  cells  with  the  longitudinal  veins,  and  apparen;  .y  more  distant  in  the  anal 
area  than  elsevvher  The  veins  are  everywhere  edged  with  black.  Length  of  fragment, 
27.5  mm. ;  breadth,  xv  mm. 

Heer  suggests  that  this  may  be  the  under  wing  of  GerabL  clathroM,  but  the  unusual 
width  of  the  mediastinal  area  in  the  front  wing  of  that  species  does  not  harmonize  well 
with  the  narrowness  of  the  same  area  in  this  hind  wing ;  and  it  is  hardly  probable  that  we 
shall  ever  be  able  to  determine  where  it  does  belong. 

\  single  specimen,  from  the  coal-measures  of  Manebach,  near  Ilmenau,  Thiiringen. 
Upper  carboniferous. 

Blattina  venosa.    PI.  4,  fig.  6. 
Blattina  oenosa  Gold.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  19,  25,  51,  pi.  1,  fig.  7. 

This  species  is  basad  upon  a  single  fragment  from  the  middle  of  a  wing,  whether  front  or 
hind  can  scarcely  be  determined.  Goldenberg  says  it  is  of  a  front  wing,  but  there  appears 
to  be  no  reason  for  his  conclusion.  There  are  a  pair  of  branching  veins,  the  main  stems 
ranning  parallel  to  each  other,  and  the  branches  divaricating  on  opposite  sides.  Goldenberg 
says  the  veins  are  remarkable  for  their  distinctness,  and  therefore  as  he  makes^  no  mention 
of  any  reticulation  or  cross  venation,  there  probably  is  none ;  the  openness  of  the  neura- 
tion,  with  the  undeviating  course  of  the  branches  throughout  the  rather  large  fragment, 
indicate  a  large  species.  Tlie  two  principal  veins  represented  would  appear  to  be  the  scap- 
ular and  externomedian ;  or,  perhaps,  the  externomedian  and  internomedian.  Length  of 
fragment,  18  mm. ;  breadth,  12  mm. 

The  single  specimen  was  found  in  a  soft,  yellowish  shale  near  Wemmetsweiler,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Saarbriicken,  Germany.     Upper  carboniferous. 

On  PI.  6,  figs.  11  and  13,  are  represented  two  fragments  of  wings  probably  belonging  to 
cockroaches,  but  of  which  little  more  can  be  said.  Fig.  11  comes  from  Cosse*t's  pit  No.  1, 
at  Sydney,  Cape  Breton,  and  was  found  by  Col.  A.  J.  Hill;  it  has  no  natural  border 
whatever,  and  may  belong  to  almost  any  part  of  the  wing ;  it  may  perhaps  be  a  portion  of 
an  externomedian  area,  similar  to  that  of  Petrahl.  sejiulta  (with  which  it  was  found),  and 
in  that  case  would  probably  represent  a  distinct  species.     Lower  carboniferous. 

Fig.  13  probably  represents  the  central  portion  of  a  wing,  the  right  hand  set  of  branches 
belonging  to  the  scapular,  the  left  hand  set,  which  are  wrongly  represented  as  connected  at 
base  with  those  of  the  right  hand,  then  belonging  to  the  externomedian  vein.  The  speci- 
men (No.  2010)  came  from  immediately  below  vein  C  at  Cannelton,  Beaver  Co.,  Penn., 
and  was  discovered  by  Mr.  I.  F.  Mansfield,  through  whom  1  received  it.  It  represents  a 
species  of  perhaps  the  same  size  as  Archim. parallelum,  and  possibly  belongs  to  it;  but  as 
no  part  of  the  margin  is  preijerved,  any  attempt  to  place  it  is  useless.  Lower  coal  measures 
of  Pennsylvania. 

PolyiOBtarites. 

Polyzostcrites  Gold.,  Vorw.  Faun.  Saarb.,  18 ;  —  lb.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  i,  18. 

Goldenberg  defines  the  genus  as  consisting  of  cockroaches  i'l  which  both  sexes  are  apter- 
ous, with  nearly  semicircular,  very  slightly  marginate  pronotum,  and  a  flat,  crustacean-like 
abdomen  with  sharply  edged  margin. 


r 


i 


■I 


149 

Polyiosterltas  granosns. 

Adelophthalmns  {Eurypterus)  granosus  Meyer,  Palaeontogr.,  iv,  8-12,  pi.  2,  figs.  1,  2. 
Eurypterua  granosus  Salt.-Woodw.,  Chart  foss.  Crust.,  pi.  3,  fig.  15. 

Poly zosterites  granosus  GoXA.jYovyf.  Fauu.  Saarbr.,  18;  —  lb.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  i,  18, 
pi.  1,  fig.  17;  —  lb.,  Faun,  saraep.  foss.,  ii,  20,  51. 

Goldenberg  describes  the  species  as  follows  :  — 

"  The  pronotum,  beneath  which,  as  usually,  the  head  lies  concealed,  is  serai-ellipti(!al,  nar- 
rowed and  rounded  ai^^eriorly ;  its  greatest  breadth,  which  falls  near  the  posterior  blunt 
angles,  is  scarcely  less  than  28  mm. ;  the  length  does  not  appear  to  have  exceeded  16  mm. 
The  convexity  is  gentle,  and  the  slightly  concave  posterior  border  is  accompo,"ied  by  a 
feeble  margin.  The  next  two  thoracic  segments  have  in  general  a  shape  simile .  to  ihat  of 
the  succeeding  segments  of  the  abdomen.  All  of  them  are  tumid,  not  only  '  Vui..  ;/,  but 
also  in  front  and  behind,  and  bordered  with  a  slender  marginal  piece,  conneci-ijz:  oach  seg- 
ment with  the  preceding.  The  abdominal  and  thoracic  segments  together  for',  a  regular 
oval ;  the  pointed,  lobe-shaped  outer  extremities  of  the  segments  become  gradually  larger 
and  broader  toward  the  extremity  of  the  body,  as  in  living  species  of  Polyzosteria ;  the 
last  four  rings  are  not  so  well  preserved  as  the  others,  and  are  thrown  far  out  of  position, 
so  that  the  last  ventral  segment  is  turned  completely  around.  The  thoracic  as  well  as  the 
abdominal  segments  have  the  dorsal  surface  covered  with  small,  crowded  tubercles,  which 
are  most  prominent  on  the  more  tumid  portions,  and  by  the  unaided  eye  can  be  seen  to  be 
of  a  blunt,  triangular  form,  directed  backward.  An  entirely  similar  structure  may  be  seen 
in  what  appears  to  be  Polyzosteria  limhata  Burm.  Had  such  an  animal  been  found  fossil, 
it  would  very  likely  have  been  taken  for  a  blind  Eurypterus,  were  it  not  for  the  form  of  the 
extremity  of  the  abdomen,  which  in  all  Eurypteri  is  linear  or  linear-lancet  shaped." 

"  This  fossil  was  found  in  the  Eisenbahnschacht  near  Jagersfreude,  in  an  ironstone  nodule. 
Near  Altenwald  I  found  also  in  such  a  nodule  a  similar  fossil,  but  not  so  completely  pre- 
served, which  may  probably  have  belonged  to  another  and  smaller  species  of  this  genus." 

Goldenberg  figures  an  articulated  fragment  found  beside  the  abdomen,  and  which  Meyer, 
considering  the  animal  as  a  Eurypterus,  had  compared  to  the  maxillipeds  or  false  abdom- 
inal feet  of  the  modern  genu??  Scrolls,  but  which  Goldenberg  takes  for  a  Myriopod,  like 
Polyxenus.  So  far  as  his  illustration  goes,  it  might  be  taken  for  the  antennae  of  the  insect 
itself.     The  form  of  the  last  segment  indicates  a  female. 


Postscript.  November,  1879. — It  will  not  fail  of  notice  how  opposed  to  the  drift  of 
this  entire  essay  is  the  statement  of  Gerstaecker  (Bronn's  Klassen  und  Ordnungen  des 
Thierreichs,  v,  292)  that  the  cockroaches  described  by  Germar  and  Goldenberg  from  Wettin 
and  Saarbriicken  agree  in  every  distinctive  family  characteristic  with  those  now  living 
("«/tmweft  in  alien  fur  die  hetreffenden  Familien  charakteristischen  Merkmnlen  mit 
denjenigen  der  Jetztzeit  ilberein").  In  the  same  place  (p.  291)  Gerstaecker  remarks  that 
scarcely  a  single  extinct  form  of  cockroach  approaches  in  size  the  largest  living  species 
of  the  family.  Yet,  as  I  have  stated,  the  average  size  of  ancient  types  may  be  considered 
somewhat  larger  than  in  modern  times. 

Gerstaecker  (loc.  cit.  292,  note)  considers  the  wing  described  by  Dohrn  under  the  name 
of  Fulgora  Ebersi  as  the  nind  wing  of  a  cockroach,  with  most  of  the  anal  field  destroyed. 


160 


f 


It  doos  not.  howovor.  njrivo  i«t  all  wilh  (ho  structuro  of  (ho  liinil  wiii^s  of  piihioozoio  oock- 
nwjohos  nh'omly  known. 

Only  artor  (ho  prin(ing  of  inos(  of  (Ins  papor  liavo  wo  liail  nooow  (o  a  papor  hy  Dr. 
0.  .1.  Anih'ti  (Kino  Algo  nnti  oino  ln.««oo(onlliigol  au.s  don  S(oinkohh>nronnalw)n  llolgions. 
<  Si(7.nnjjsh.  niotiorrlioin.  (io.**oll.soh.  Bonn,  ISTCt.  UT-US)  in  wliioh  niontion  is  niado  of  (ho 
ooonrronoo  of  (ho  wing  of  a  otM'ki-oaoh  in  (lio  ooal  forinadon  of  ]{olginni.-  Tho  andior 
nioroly  s(a(os  (hat  an  ollip(ioal  frajftnont,  ropro.«<on(ing  (ho  margin  of  a  wing,  was  found, 
(ho  disd'ibution  of  tho  voins  in  whioli  8nh.s(an(ially  agrood  wi(h  (ha(.  of  *'  IMattina." 


Exri.ANATlON    OK   TlIK    Pl.ATKS. 


rr.ATK  II. 


All  X\w  figuivs  on  tl)is  yhxW  niul  tlu>  two  foUowini;  :nv  ciiiioni  liioiil.'i  oopio.s  from  otiior  nutliom;  llio  H(>m1»> 
is  rtltoivtl  whow  noooss.'H-y.  so  ns  to  lio  uiulornilv  iiliout  two  (liiiiiu'tors  .ibovo  tho  iiatiiriil  siw;  tlu>  murks  out- 
sido  tlu'  wing  ropivsont  tho  limits  of  tho  sovoriil  iiroiis.  Thoy  nil  roprosoiil  Kuropoim  insoots.  Drawn  by  tho 
.-nitlior. 

Ki>i.  (.  hyoNattiiiii  otit/)i'iicof>/>ilt>  ((Jorin.),  |).  S4.  Copiotl  from  Mllnstor's  Hoitriigo  /,ur  IVlrofuoton- 
kunilo,  V,  pi.  l!l,  tig. .'? ;  ivvoi"soi(  :mil  tho  liordor  rostorotl. 

Fig.  '2.  f-yoNitltina  tijtf»ii>  (Hold.),  p.  8'J.  I'opiod  from  tho  Nouos  Jithrhuoli  i\lr  Minoralogio,  18tH>,  pi.  !l, 
tig.  ;J ;   rvvoiKod. 

Kig.  ;>.  /.VoWciWifni  iiirhomin'a  (llorm.),  p.  Oil.  t'opiod  from  GornnirV  Vorstoinornngi-n  <ios  Sloin- 
kohlongobii-gt^s  von  Wottin,  oto..  pi.  lU,  tig.  t)"*;  rovorsod,  iind  tho  jipio.'d  imu'gin  rosttirod.  Tho  soiipnliu'  aro:i, 
hiiwovor.  is  ropivsontod  .-is  Itroador  thiUi  it  should  l»o,  suid  tho  rostorod  outlino  is  prohably  loo  oontntotod. 

Fig.  4.  KtoNiittiiKi ^rfoMlntii  (iivrm.),  p.  8'2.  Copiod  fmm  Mtlnstor's  lloitrilgo  mv  IVlrofiiotonkundo,  v, 
pi.  (;?.  tig.  4'" ;  ivvorsod,  and  tho  bonlor  rostoivd. 

Fig.  ;■>.  KtohlUtino  Pohniii  Sondd.,  i>.  Sti.  Oopiod  from  tho  Nonos  .liihrbnoh  (\lr  Minorulogio,  I8tH),  pi.  !J, 
lig.  S.  right  wing;  rovoi-sod.  Tho  outsido  mark,  roprosonting  tho  tormination  of  the  iinal  uroa,  should  bo  oar- 
ri»>d  ono  intorsp.-voo  turthor  toward  tho  tip  of  tho  wing. 

Fig.  0.  KtMitttiiKi  nissomn  (Gold.),  p.  J)t>.  Copiod  troin  tho  Nor.;-:;  .lahrhuoh  (!»■•  Rlinoralogio,  18tt!t,  pi.  8, 
tig.  2* ;  rovorsod. 

Fig.  7.  J-'toN<itti)iii  f  insii/nis  (Gold.),  p.  lO'i.  Copiod  tVom  part  of  an  original  drawing  roooivod  from  Dr. 
Goldonborg,  tivm  which  pi.  '2,  tig.  14'  of  his  Fauna  saraopontana  fossilis,  i,  was  takon.  Tho  rosloroil  tip  is  iiiao- 
om-atoly  ivpwsontod  as  t'uUy  ixnindod,  whoroas  it  should  olosoly  ivsomblo  tho  .-ipox  o(  tig.  S>.     Of  pi.  4,  tig.  J). 

Fig.  8.  Antftrocoblotthui  s/tectofiilh  (Gold.),  p.  108.  Copiod  from  tho  Nouos  Jahrbuoh  (Ur  Minoralogio, 
18(>8,  pi.  ;l.  fig.  7  ;  rovorsod. 

Fig.  '.>.  i^of>la4tiita  iHirvulij  (GoM.),  p.  101.  Copiod  from  tho  Nctios  Jahrbucli  lUr  Minornlogio,  1800,  pi.  ;i, 
tig.  t>. 

Fig.  10.  EtMiittiiHi  (loiujatii  Soudd.,  p.  100.  Copiod  from  tho  Nouos  .lahrbuoh  i\\r  MinoraIt>gio,  1875,  pi. 
1,  lisi.  'J;  rovorsod,  ami  with  tho  basal  margins  rostorod. 

Fig.  11.  Gerahlottina  GciuiUi  (GiAy\.),\'>.V2'A.  Copiod  from  tho  Nouos  Jahrbuoh  ftlr  Minoralogio,  18tJ8, 
pi.  :Ctig.  .">. 

Fig.  1-.  Gtrahlattina  MiinMerii  Soudd..  p.  V2\.  Copioil  (Voni  Gcrmar's  Vorstcinorungcn  dcs  Stuiiikohlon- 
gebirgos  von  Wottin,  etc,  pi.  31,  fig.  b^ ;  the  apical  m.-ngin  restored. 

Fig.  13.  Etohlattina  iUdt/ma  (Germ.),  p.  95.  Copiod  from  Gcrmar's  Verstcincrungon  dcs  Stcinkohlcn- 
gobirgi's  von  Wottin,  etc  pi.  31,  fig.  3  ;  reversed. 

Fig.  14.  EtohlattiiM  mancfHicfiensis  (Gold.),  p.  99.  Copied  from  the  Nuucs  Jahrbuoh  fUr  Minoralogie, 
1869.  pi.  3,  fig.  4. 


I 


151 

Kl^-  Ifi-  fCto/iliiffiini  nnifjfh/fitira  ((Icrm,),  |i.  Kl>.  ('o|ii('(l  IVoiii  ( Irniiiu'H  VoiHl.ciimninjti'n  <I<'h  Slcinkdlilcii- 
f^olihxcH  Vim  WcMiii,  «<to.,  pi.  <ll,  llg.  4  ;  ntvoi'Kt^il,  mill  llii'  ii|miiil  iniii^in  iknIihoiI,  'I'Iik  IiukiiI  ruivi<  oI' iJki 
iniiiti  vciiiM  \h  nit(  well  i'i'|iiTm'iiti>il. 

V\H.  U\.  Klofiliitthiii  i'U!/li/f)tii'H  ((li'i'iu,),  y,  H(».  (1it|»i(>i|  fVoiii  lli'iiimrV  Vt'iMiiinoiimKoii  iIch  HluiiikoliUiii- 
^oltii'KCH  von  VVotliii,  <<li-.,  |il.  ill,  tl^.  H,  with  tlio  M|iioiil  ninixin  rimloivil.     (!('.  |il.  (,  tijjr.  7. 

I'l.ATK    III. 

Si'ii  pri'liniliinry  i>x|ilitiiiitiiiiiii  In  Pinlii  II. 

Ki^.  !■  ViriMttthut  m'liiDiinni  {(UM.),  \t.  \2\l  Oopinl  rimii  \.\w  Nimich  ,Iiilirl»iicli  ttlr  MincriiliiKif',  IH(IH, 
pi.  U,  l)f(.  10;  with  piii't  dC  till' iiiiicr  lionlrr  I'chIoi'ihI.  'I'Iki  i)iil.Hii|i>  niiirk,  iii>liriitiii^  iJiii  liiwi'r  liiiiil.  mI' l.liti 
oxtcrnoinciiiiiii  lircti  ix  pliiiti'il  iiiiii'h  loo  liu'  I'i'diii  tlio  lip  of  tlio  wiii^;  IIkm'd  hIhiiiIiI  Iii>  iiIhh  ii  Niii;^!^  hrikiioli  to 
tho  ititi<i'noiii(>iliini  v«iii. 

Fig. 'J.  (hrahliitliiia  proitinfii  Hciulil.,  p.  1V!((.  ('opinil  f'riiiii  tlm  Nomw  .liilirliiirli  liir  MiiiciiiloKii',  IH(|H, 
pl.  !l,  lig.  II ;    ri'viTHcil. 

V'm.  (I.  (ivriMotthia  Hvtthirntii  ((iolil.),  p.  Vl'i.  (!ii|iii'i|  IViiin  Onldcnlii'i-^'M  Kiiiiiia Hiira<tpi>iit;iiiit  foHNlJiH,  ii, 
pl,  1,  I!k  H ;  "(<V(<rH{>il.     'Pli*'  Itratirli  of  tliii  itxtoniDiiii'iliitii  vi^iii,  liriiij^  roiijuctiii'iil,  hIhmiM  Intvi'  liriiii  ilottfij 

tlll'Oll^llDUt. 

Ki^.  4.  iJi'niMiifthni  rldt/irato  (lliHir),  p.  IW.  (lopiml  Irimi  tlin  VirrtnljiilirHHolirill  ilur  iDitiirrnrHM'Kwuliiti 
OcHi'llsoliiilV,  Zlti'icli,  IX,  pl.,  11^.  !l;  with  tlii*  itiiitM'  iiiiil  iipiniil  iiiaixiM  n'Htori»l.  TliiH  fi^iint  ur.i^iilfiiliilly  rcpi-o- 
HunlH  till)  wiii^  MH  iDii^iiiiioil  It  litthi  Icnh  thitii  two  iliiiiiu^toi'H. 

Kilt.  f*.  l'!toblaUiiiii.  /nfiiirhiiiHiH  (ditlil.),  p.  70.  (Copied  f'roiii  (1(»IiIi'iiIm!I'^'h  Fiiiiim  Hiintopniitiiiiii  fimHiliH,  i, 
pl.  '2,  lift.  If* ;   ri'Vi'iMdil. 

Kijt.  0.  (tinibldfliiiti  (hrmari  ((ticli.),  |>.  1U7.  (lopicil  (Voiii  (ioriiiiu'V  Vn-Htciiioriiii^i^ii  iIi'h  Sti'iiikohli;iig«- 
hii'm'H  vim  W«'ttiii,  pl.  ill,  lift  II. 

Fijt-  7.     I'Jlohliittiiiii^  .•himvmi  ((Jnhl.),  p.  7K.     (N)pi<'il  rioin  r.ilfMMmtiistnipliicii,  iv,  pl.  II,  liit.  I". 

Fift.  H.  I'JtitlilaUiiin  miinfiifioii/iK  (Onlil.),  p.  {I'2.  ('opiml  tVoiii  tlio  (Idolofticfil  Mujtu/.inr,  iv,  pl.  17,  lift.  0, 
Till'  ri'Ntorcil  ouliiiio  of  tlio  iipiciil  liiilt'  iif  tliif  wiiift  i^  iiiuloiililoilly  iiii'.ori'oitt,  iui<l  tlin  iiiiiiM'  iiiiki'ftin  <>!'  tlio 
l)iiNi<  is  rfpR'Hcii It'll  tm  iiiiich  tiio  cinivi'x  ;  ii  <M)i'i'<'rliMl  liftniit  will  Itc  fi)iiiiil  in  thi'  text,  p.  )l<l;  tlii!  nutHiili^  tiiitrk 
inilioiitiiift  tho  Inwi'i'  limit  of  llm  hi'.ii|)uIiii'  hi'imihIumiIiI  lie  ri-movcil  to  tint  iipttx  of  thr  wiiift. 

Fift.  }l.  h'toh/iittinii  /ifiloph/ifn'rii  ((liilil.),  p.  117.  Copioil  from  tho  Nuiuw  .liihihiicli  lUr  Miii»iriilofti«',  IH09, 
pl.  it,  lift.  1' ;  ntvci'siiil,  mill  with  tlii<  iipiriil  iiiiii'ftiii  rcHtoi'ciJ. 

Fift.  10.  I'luujonohldllina  /irliutirn  (llccr),  p.  litll.  (lopiiMl  Crom  tlio  ViiiflrljiihrHKrlirill  ilcr  iiiitiirrorHiihim- 
(li'ii  (icNdllHcliiilV,  /llrioli,  IX,  pl.,  lift.  I. 

Fig.  11.  (iifa/ifnffiiKt  int('nuv<(i<i,  (Oiilil.),  p.  I'2I.  Copitul  IVoin  (ioidi  iioi'ft'H  Fmitiu  HJiniopimtfina  (iH-ii- 
lix,  ii,  pl.  1,  lift.  10;  rrvnvwd. 

Fift.  1-.  /'roj/imo/il'ifliiKi  Fn'fn<;hii  (IIwt),  p.  140.  Copii^l  iVoiii  tho  Viiii'tiiljalirHschriR  diii-  niitii' formthon- 
lion  (icHoilHchiill,  Zllt'ioh,  i\,  pi.,  lig.  '2;   with  tho  iipii!)tl  in.'trftiii  ri^Htoi'od. 

Fift.  liJ.  (itiralilnttina  </o/<liii/)irr/i  (Miilir),  p.  IIH.  ('opii.'d  Irom  the  Noih'h  iffihrlmnh  Cllr  Miii<^nil(ifti<s 
1870,  |i.  '284,  lift,  1 ;  with  tlio  npioiil  niui'ftiii  roHtorod. 

Fig.  II  IhftihhitUna  Muhri  ({.hM.),  y.  !'28.  (lopiod  from  the  Nouch  Jnhrhtich  lllr  Miinimli>j,'i<!,  1879, 
p.  '284,  Iif:   'i*\  with  the  biiHitl  mid  iipicitl  iiiitrftiiiM  ruHturud. 


. 


PLATE    IV. 

Son  pri'.llinlnar/  itxiilminlionfi  to  PlnUt  II. 

Fig.  1.  Anthrar.oblaltitui  Jtflckerli  (Gold.),  p.  1 KJ.  Copiud  fiom  the  Nouoh  Jiilirhiu^h  fllr  Minoraloftio,  1 808, 
pl.  8,  tig,  11  ;  witli  moHt  of  the  hordur  roHtorcd ;  proliubly  tlUH  ropHMttntn  tho  wing  i\n  hroiidor  than  it  Hhoiild  ho. 

Fig. '2,  AnthrdcohhUtiiKi  Jinnif/ii  (Dohrn),  p,  ll.'i.  Copied  from  I'lilauontogniphicit,  xvr,  pl.  8,  fig,  3, 
with  the  inner  and  apioal  niargiiiH  roHtorod. 

Fig.  3.  Jiluttma  latineruis  Ilcer,  p.  147.  Copied  from  llie  VierteljahrsHchnft  der  nalurforsohenden  Gesell- 
scliaft,  ZUricli,  ix,  pl,,  fig  4*. 


' 


T 
i 


t 


152 

Fig.  4.  Petrablattina  gracilis  (Gold.),  p.  144.  Copied  from  Palneontographion,  iv,  pi.  8,  fig.  8* ;  reversed. 
One  of  the  middle  'iiial  veins  is  wrongly  represented  ns  forked. 

Fig.  5.  Anlhracoblattina  porrecta  (Geiii.),  p.  113.  Copied  from  the  Neues  Jahrbuch  fUr  Mineralogie,  1875, 
pi.  1,  fig.  4. 

Fig.  6.  Blattina  venosa  Gold.,  p.  148.  Copied  from  Goldenberg's  Fauna  sar.iepontana  fossilis,  ii,  pi.  1, 
fig.  7. 

Fig.  7.  Moblattina  euf/lyptica  (Geim.),  p.  80.  Copied  from  Gormar's  Versteinerungen  des  Steinkohlen- 
gebirges  von  Wettin,  etc.,  pi.  31,  fig.  7''  (pare).    Hind  wing;  of.  pi.  2,  fig.  16. 

Fig.  8.  Anthracoblattina  sopita  Scudd.,  p.  109.  Copied  from  the  Neues  Jahrbuch  fllr  Mineralogie,  1875, 
pi.  1,  fig.  1,  lefl  wing. 

Fig.  9.  Moblattina?  insignis  (Gold.),  p.  102.  Copied  from  part  of  an  original  drawing  received  from  Dr. 
Goldenberg,  from  which  pi.  2,  fig.  14*  of  his  Fauna  saraepontana  fossilis,  i,  was  taken.  Hind  wing ;  of.  pi.  2, 
fig.  7. 

Fig.  10.  Blattina  Tischbeini  Gold.,  p.  147.  Copied  from  Goldeiiberg's  Fauna  saraepontana  fossilis,  i,  pi. 
2,  fig.  16^ 

Fig.  11.  Hertnatoblattina  lebachensis  (Gold.),  p.  137.  Copied  from  Palaeontographica,  iv,  pi.  6,  fig.  7 ;  with 
the  apical  margin  restored. 

Fig.  12.  Anthracoblattina  winteriana  (Gold.),  p.  114.  Copied  from  the  Neues  Jahrbuch  ftlr  Mineralogie, 
1870,  p.  288,  fig.  2  ;   with  the  basal  margins  restored.    The  figure  is  probably  too  small ;  see  p.  115. 

Fig.  13.  Oryctoblattina  reticulata  (Germ.),  p.  142.  Copied  from  Germar's  Versteinerungen  des  Stein- 
kohlengebirges  von  Wettin,  etc.,  pi.  39,  fig.  IS*" ;  with  the  a])ical  margin  restored. 

Fig.  14.  Ilermatoblattina  wemmetaweikriensis  (Gold.),  p.  135.  Copied  from  Goldenbcrg's  Fauna  sarae- 
pontana fossilis,  ii,  pi.  1,  fig.  9;  reveraed.    The  costal  margin  is  a  little  too  full. 


PLATE   V. 

All  the  figures  on  this  plate  are  original,  and  represent  American  insects. 
L.  Trouvelot. 


They  were  drawn  on  stone  by 


Pronotum. 


The  first  (inferior) 


Fig.  1.    Mylacria  bretonense  (Scudd.),  p.  61.    Magn.  f ;  drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder. 

Fig.  2.    Lithomylacris  angiistum  Scudd.,  p.  68.    Magn.  f ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 

Fig.  3.     Lithomylacris  angusturn  Scudd.,  p.  68.    Magn.  { ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 

Fig.  4.    Lithomylacris pittston'.anum  Scudd.,  p.  70.    Magn.  f  ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 

Kg.  o.    Lithomylacris  simplex  Scudd.,  p.  71.    Magn.  § ;  drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder. 

Fig.  6.     Mylacria  anthracophilum  Scudd.,  p.  65.     Magn.  ^ ;  drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder. 

Fig.  7.     Mylacris  anthracophilum.  Scudd.,  p.  66.    Magn.  \ ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 

Fig.  8.    Mylacris  anthracophilum  Scudd.,  p.  65.    Magn.  \ ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 

Fig.  9.    Necymylacris  heros  Scudd.,  p.  74.      Magn.  } ;   drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 
oflfehoot  of  the  first  scapular  branch  should  be  forked  near  the  tip,  or  directly  opposite  the  extremity  of  the 
first  branch  itself. 

Fig.  10.    Lithomylacris  pittstonianum  Scudd.,  p.  70.    Magn.  \ ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 

Fig.  11.  Mylacris  Heeri  (Scudd.),  p.  63.  Magn.  f ;  drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder.  The  uppermost  fork  of 
the  apical  branch  of  the  internomedian  vein  is  not  sufliciently  longitudinal. 

Fig.  12.    Necymylacris  lacoanum  Scudd.,  p.  iS.    Magn.  ? ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 

B^ig.  13.  Mylacris  pennsylvanicum  Scudd.,  p.  64.  Magn.  \ ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton.  See  note  to  ne\t 
figure. 

Fig.  14.  Mylacris  pennsylvanicum  Scudd.,  p.  64.  Magn.  f  ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton.  The  mediastinal 
branch  next  the  hinneral  lobe  should  have  been  omitted  from  this  and  the  preceding  figure ;  it  does  not 
exist.    The  restored  outline  of  the  wing  probably  extends  too  fiir  outward. 

Fig.  15.    Mylacris  Mansfieldi  Scudd.,  p.  67.    Magn.  f ;  dmwn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 

PLATE   VI. 

Excepting  fig.  5,  all  the  drawings  on  this  plato  are  original,  and  represent  American  insects.    They  were 
placed  on  stone  by  L.  Trouvelot. 
Fig.  1.     Oerablattina  fascigera  (Scudd.),  p.  133.    Magn.  f ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Blake.    The  base  of  the 


i 


153 

exteniomedian  vein  Bhoiild  have  been  represented  as  united  at  the  base  with  the  scapular  vein ;  the  outside 
mark  indicating  the  end  of  tliescapulai-  area  is  placed  slightly  too  high;  that  indicating  the  end  of  the  anal 
area  is  placed  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  anal  furrow. 

Magn.  \  ;  drawn  by  J.  II.  Blake. 

Magii.  \ ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Einerton.      See  note  to  next 


Oerablattina  fascigera  (Scudd.),  p.  133. 
Etohlattina  Xeaquereuxi  Scudd.,  p.  87. 


Fig.  2, 

Fig.  3. 
figure. 

Fig.  4.  Etoblattina  Zesqtitrcuxi  Scudd.,  p.  87.  Magn.  f ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton.  One  or  two  basal 
branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein  are  not  shown.  The  origin  of  the  middle  externomcdian  branch  is  wrongly 
represented ;  see  a  corrected  figure  of  the  latter  in  the  text,  p.  88. 

Fig.  6.  Etoblattina  weiaaigensia  (Germ.),  p.  85.  Copied  from  the  Neues  Jahrbuch  ftlr  Mineralogie,  1873, 
pi.  3,  fig.  1 ;  reversed.    Camera  lucida  sketch  by  S.  H.  Scudder.     This  is  a  European  species. 

V'lQ.  6.  Archimylacria  parallelum  Scudd.,  p.  105.  Magn.  f ;  drawn  by  J.  IT.  Emerton.  The  mediastinal 
vein  of  the  front  wing  should  be  represented  as  gradually  approaching  the  costal  margin  in  the  basal  half  of 
the  wing.  The  mediastinal  vein  of  the  hind  wing  can  be  seen  on  the  specimen,  underlying  the  front  wing, 
but  is  not  represented  on  the  plate.    The  wing  is  accompanied  by  the  pronotum. 

w  Fig.  7.    Pelrablattina  aepulta  (Scudd.),  p.  145.    Magn.  f ;  drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder.    The  inner  margin  of 
the  fragment  is  represented  as  more  convex  than  it  should  be ;  the  short  line  representing  the  main  medias- 
tinal line  in  the  middle  of  the  fragment  should  be  nearly  paiallel  to  the  margin,  not  obliq\ie. 
.     Fig.  8.    Archimylacria  acadicum  Scudd.,  p.  104.      Magn.  f  ;  drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder.  The  middle  interno- 
median  branches  are  given  too  sinuous  a  curve. 

Fig.  9.  Gerablattina  balteata  Scudd.,  p.  130.  Magn.  •{ ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Blake.  The  terminal  part  of 
the  internomedian  vein,  as  described  in  the  text,  is  not  shown  here;  the  outside  mark  indicating  the  outer 
termination  of  the  internomediun  area  should  bo  considerably  nearer  the  tip  of  the  wing. 

Fig.  10.  Oerablattina  balteata  Scudd.,  p.  132.  Magn.  ^ ;  drawn  by  L.  Troiivelot.  Represents  the  ana! 
area  only. 

Fig.  11.    Fragment  of  the  wing  of  a  cockroach  from  Sydney,  Cape  Breton ;  p.  148. 

Fig.  12.  Etoblattina  venusta  (Lesq.),  p.  90.  Magn.  \  ;  drawn  by  J.  H.  Blake.  The  restored  outline  of 
the  base  of  the  wing  very  probably  represents  too  much  as  lost. 

Fig.  18.    Fragment  of  the  central  portion  of  the  wing  of  a  cockroach  from  Cannelton,  Penn. ;  p.  148. 

Fig.  14.    Archimylacria  acadicum  Scudd.,  p.  104.    Magn.  | ;  drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder. 


^ 


.  I 


\:: :     -j 


155 


yy  The  Devonian  Insects  of  New  Brunswick. 


CONTENTS. 


I. 
11. 

III. 

IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 


Introtlnction. 

The  structure  of  the  wings  in  Ephcmeridae ; 

with  a  note  on  a  jurnssic  may-fly. 
Plntephemcra  antiqua. 
Gerepnemera  simplex. 
HomothetuB  fossitis. 
Dyscritns  vetustus. 
Lithentomum  Ilaittii. 


VIII. 

IX. 

X. 


XI. 


Xenoneura  antiquorum. 

General  summai-y. 

Note  on  the  geologicnl  relations  of  the  fossil 
insects  from  the  <1cvonian  of  New  Bnms- 
wick.  By  Principal  J.  W.  Dawson,  LL.D., 
F.  R  S.,  etc. 

Explanation  of  plate  vii. 


I.    Introduction. 

Investigation  of  fossU  remains  of  the  oldest  insects  is  nearly  always  extremely  diffi- 
cult and  perplexing,  and  often  very  unsatisfactory  in  its  results.  The  interest,  however, 
necessarily  attaching  to  the  beginnings  of  life,  warrants  any  labor  that  may  be  expended 
upon  them.  Especially  is  this  true  of  the  fragments  treated  of  in  this  paper,  because 
they  are  as  yet  the  only  insect  remains  which  have  been  found  in  rocks  older  than 
the  carboniferous  formation  in  any  part  of  the  world.  The  writer  may  be  pardoned  for 
adding  that  they  possess  a  special  attraction  for  him,  as  among  the  specimens  which 
first  directed  his  particular  attention  to  fossil  insects,  and  he  only  regrets  that  so 
long  a  period  as  fifteen  years  should  have  elapsed  before  their  full  discussion. 

The  remains  consist  entirely  of  broken  wings,  and  were  discovered  in  1862,  by  the 
late  Professor  C.  F.  Hartt  (at  the  time  of  his  death  director  of  the  geological  survey 
of  Brazil),  while  searching  for  plant  remains  in  the  devonian  shales  near  St.  John, 
New  Brunswick.  The  locality — called  Fern  Ledges  by  Mr.  Hartt,  from  the  abundance 
of  plant  remains  which  occur  in  the  black  shales  that  are  interstratified  with  the 
prevailing  sandstones  —  is  about  a  mile  west  of  the  town  of  Carleton,  not  far 
from  St  John.  The  rocks  form  a  series  of  ledges,  exposed  on  the  sea-shore  between 
high  and  low  water  marks.  The  beds  of  sandstone  and  shale,  of  which  they  are 
composed,  have  a  seaward  dip  of  about  45°,  and  a  strike  of  about  W.  10°  N., 
corresponding  very  nearly  to  the  trend  of  the  shore.  The  fbssiliferous  shales  between 
the  enclosing  sandstones  are  worn  away  by  the  action  of  the  water,  leaving  the  fossils 
accessible  in  only  a  few  places.  The  whole  deposit  is  of  very  limited  extent;  it 
reaches  along  the  shore  for  about  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  pacos,  exposing  a  thickness 
of  strata  of  about  forty-five  meters,  with  a  width  of  about  ninety  meters. 


166 


I  'I 


The  specimens  discovered  were  six  in  number,  some  of  them  with  their  reverses. 
They  are  now  in  the  museums  of  the  natural  history  societies  of  St.  John,  N.  B. 
and  Boston,  Moss.  I  am  much  indebted  to  Mr.  G.  F.  Matthew,  of  the  former  institution, 
and  to  Professor  A.  Hyatt  of  the  latter,  for  the  opportunity  of  studying  these  specimens 
anew  at  my  leisure. 

The  plan  of  the  present  paper  will  be  seen  by  a  glance  at  the  table 'above.  As 
the  simpler  devonian  insects,  first  described,  have  certain  special  relations  with  the 
Ephemeridae,  their  description  is  preceded  by  an  account  of  the  wing  structure  of 
the  modern  May-flies,  as  a  basis  of  comparison ;  each  of  the  devonian  species  is  then 
separately  described,  and  its  affinities  discussed,  and  the  whole  is  followed  by  a  general 
summary.  The  stratigraphical  question  being,  in  this  instance,  of  special  importance, 
Principal  Dawson  has  kindly  prepared  for  me  a  statement  of  the  case  with  which 
the  article  closes.^ 


!     I 


II.    The  Structure  of  the  wings   in   ErnEMERiDAE ;  with   a   note   on   a  jurassic 

SPECIES. 

The  following  statement  considers  mainly  the  direction  and  division  of  each  of  the 
principal  veins,  and  the  comparative  areas  covered  by  them. 

The  marginal  vein  forms  the  costal  border.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  absent  or,  perhaps, 
amalgamated  with  the  scapular  in  Lachlania,  Oligoneuria  and  Tricorythus;  in  all 
others  it  is  simple,  and  extends  to,  or  almost  to,  *he  tip  of  the  wing,  keeping 
at  a  very  short  and  nearly  uniform  distance  from  the  margin,  with  which  it  is  generally 
connected,  especially  on  the  apical  half  of  the  wing,  by  frequent  cross  veins.  On 
the  basal  half,  the  cross  veins  may  be  as  abundant  as  apically,  but  they  are  generally 
rarer,  and  may  be  entirely  absent,  even  when  frequent  apically ;  or  they  may  be  absent 
throughout.  In  very  rare  instances,  as  in  Coloburus,  an  intercalary  vein  may  be 
found  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing  between  this  vein  and  the  costal  margin. 

The  scapular  vein  is  simple,  and  reaches  the  tip  of  the  wing,  excepting  in  the 
three  genera  mentioned  above,  where  it  may  perhaps  be  said  to  be  amalgamated 
with  the  mediastinal,  as  shown  by  its  forking  near  the  middle  of  the  wing  in 
Tricorythus ;  in  Lachlania,  however,  it  terminates  not  at  the  tip,  which  possesses 
only  the  marginal  vein,  but  near  the  middle  of  the  costal  border.  It  is  always 
connected  with  the  vein  below  by  a  greater  or  less  number  of,  usually  many,  cross  veins. 

The  externomedian  vein  is  always  compound,  and  always  covers  at  least  half,  usually 
much  the  greater  part  of  the  wing.  It  always  divides  at  the  very  base,  and  the  upper 
branch  is  always  forked,  while  the  lower  may,  although  rarely,  remain  single,  and  is 
usually  forked  to  a  less  extent  than  the  upper  branch.  Three  is,  therefore,  the 
smallest  number  of   nervules   which   may  reach  the  margin  in   the   area  covered    by 


•  nesidcs  the  references  given  in  the  bibliogrnphy  uiulcr 
eiU'h  species,  notices  ot  the  <levunian  insects  will  he  I'uuiitl 
ill  (lie  lulluwiii'^  places :  Ilartt,  on  th*;  Uevonian  plaiit- 
loealit}'  of  the  Fern  Letlges,  Lancaster,  N.  B.,  in  Uailey's  Ob- 
servations on  the  Geolog)'  of  Soiitliern  New  Brunswick,  pp. 
131-40.     8vo.,  Fredericton,  1866;  reprinted  in  substance,  in 


Dawson's  Acadian  Gcolojry,  2d  ed.,  pp.  613-23.  8vo.  London, 
18(i8.  Dnrwiii,  Descent  of  man,  I,  3tiO.  12iuu.  <.;...<iun,  1871. 
Stett.  Kilt.  Zeit.,  XXVIII,  146-53,  piusim.  Trans.  Entoiu. 
Soe.  Lond.,  1871,  38-40.  American  Naturalist  L  445,  625- 
26.  I'roc.  Boston  Sou.  Nat.  Hist.,  X,  96,  XI,  150-51. 
Memoirs  Boston  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.  Ill,  13-21,  pa.mm. 


i 


157 

the  vein,   and  this  number  we  find  in  Oligonouria  and,  perhaps,  in   Lachhmia.     The 
portion  of  the  area  of  this  vein  covered  hy  the   upper  branch  and   its  forks   is  ahnost 
always  greater,  generally  considerably  greater,  than  that  covered  by  the  lower  branch ; 
an  exception  to  this  will    be  found  in   Polymitarcys  where   the  lower  area   is  greater, 
owing  to  unusual    breadth  of  wing  combined  with  narrowness  of  the  area  covered  by 
the  intermedian  vein,  which  has  been  crowded  out  of  nuich  of  its  natural  ground  by 
this  lower  branch.      Some   of  the   allies   of   Polymitarcys,   especially  Astheuo[)Us   and 
Pentagenia,  also   have  this  area  of  the  lower  branch   larger   than   usual,  although   not 
larger  than  that  of  the  upper  branch,  and  some  other  genera  not  jjlaced  near  it  exhibit 
a  similar  propensity ;  but  as  a  general  thing,  the  area  covered  by  the  lower  is  scarcely 
more  than  half  as  large  as  that  covered  by  the  upper  branch,  and  not  infrequently  it  is 
less  than   one   third   its   extent.     The   upper   branch   usually  forks   close   to  the   base, 
occasionally  at  the  very  base,  and  sometimes  the  upper  of  the  forks  is  amalgauuited 
at  the  base  with  the  scapular  vein,   as  in  Asthenopus,  Tricorythus  and  Chloeon,  and 
to  tt  certain  extent  in  Coenis,  so  as  to  give  it  the  appearance  of  originating  from  that 
vein,  and  of  complete  independence  of  the  e.xternomedian ;  whether  thus  severed  from  its 
connections,  or  plainly  arising  from  the  externomedian  root,  this  upper  fork  of  the  upper 
branch  runs  in  proximity  to  the  scapular  vein,  parallel  or  subparallel  to  it,  and,  excepting 
where  the  venation  is  occasionally  simple  (as  in  Oligoneuria,  &c.),  always  emits  from  its 
lower  surface  in  the  central  portion  of  the  wing  one,  two,  or  three  nervules ;  the  first 
and  second  of  these  nervules  are  usually  pretty  near  together  at  base,  but  all  generally 
reach    the    border   at  unequal    distances    apart,   the    inequality  being  miide  good    by 
intercalary  longitudinal  nervules ;  these  intercalary  nervules  often  curve  at  their  inner 
extremities   toward  or  to  one  or  another  of  the   adjoining  nervules,  assuming   then  the 
appearance  of    regular    branches,   while   the   nervules  proper   are    themselves  oftener 
detached  from  their  base ;  so  that  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  tell  whether  a  given  vein 
should  be  considered   normal  or   intercalary.     The   lower  fork  of  the   upper  branch  is 
occasionally  simple,  as  in  the   Tricorythus,  but  usually  forks  once  at  about  the  middle 
of  its  course,  rarely  near  the  base,  and  very  frequently  encloses  an  intercalary  nervule 
between  these  branches,  but  no  intercalary  nervules  (excepting   such  as  often  break 
up  the  extreme  margin  into  an  irregular  meshwork  of  veins)  ever  intervene  between  the 
upper  nervule   of  this  fork  and    the  lower  nervule  of  the  upper  fork,  nor  between  its 
lower  nervule  and  the  upper  nervule  of  the  lower  branch  of  the  externomedian  vein, 
excepting  in  the  rare  instances  where  this  lower  nervule  is  detached  from  its  base,  and 
takes  on  the  form  of  an  intercalary  nervule. 

This  lower  branch,  as  has  been  said,  is  usually  forked  to  a  less  extent  than  the  upper 
branch,  but  a  conspicuous  exception  is  found  in  Polymitarcys  where  the  branch  is  made  up 
of  a  large  number  of  sub-convergent  simple  rays,  directed  from  the  outer  margin 
toward  various  parts  of  the  upper  internomedian  nervule,  but  generally  lost  before  reaching 
it.  In  general,  however,  its  area  is  only  about  half  that  of  the  upper  branch  ;  it  usually 
forks  close  to  the  base,  and  each  or  either  of  its  branches  may  again  subdivide  once ;  all  other 
nervules  in  the  area  are  sure  to  be  intercalary ;  where  it  forks  only  once  there  is  usually 
a  single  intercalary  nervure  midway  between  the  branches,  which  seems  to  belong  to  one 
or  the  other  of  them  and  to  represent  its  fork  ;  while  between  it  and  either  branch  there 


( 
■.'i»i 


168 

may  be  other  shorter  interealarie« ;  the  only  exception  to  this  general  statement  is  the 
case  of  Polyniitarcys  ah'eady  cited,  where  after  division  at  the  base  the  upper  fork  must 
be  looked  upon  as  breaking  up  at  once  into  three  rays,  while  the  lower  severed  from  its 
connections  breaks  up  similarly  into  a  couple  of  forked  rays ;  the  amount  of  abnormal 
divergence  in  this  case  may  be  better  seen,  by  stating  that  it  is  the  only  genus  of  Ephem- 
eridiu  in  which  this  area  is  carried  around  the  lower  outer  angle  of  the  winj^;  in  all  others 
it  stops  short  of,  usually  far  short  of  this  angle  ;  hero  it  reaches  around  it  half  way  along 
the  anal  margin.  The  genus  agrees,  however,  with  all  the  others  in  that  all  the  branch- 
ing occurs  in  the  basal  half  of  the  area.  In  Oligoneuria  and  Ijachlania  the  branch  is 
simple  and  undivided,  unless  the  apparent  branch  in  the  latter  should  be  looked  upon  as 
such,  and  not  as  a  cross  nervure,  like  the  more  directly  transverse  veins  above  it. 

The  area  of  the  internomedian  vein  is  never  great,  although  always  more  extensive  than 
that  of  any  other  vein  but  the  externomedian,  and  it  always  includes  the  lower  outer 
angle  of  the  wing,  excepting  as  above  specified  in  Polymitarcys,  and  excepting  also  in 
the  full-angled  Tricorythus,  where  the  anal  area  disputes  its  sway.  Its  construction  is  gen- 
erally similar  to  that  of  the  lower  branch  of  the  extermomedijin  vein,  although  from  the 
form  of  the  area  covered  by  it,  its  absolute  appearance  is  very  different ;  moreover,  one 
rarely  finds  in  it  a.:y  intercalary  nervures,  excepting  such  as  sometimes  line  the 
extreme  border,  the  smalici  nervures  almost  always  originating  from  the  main  stems ; 
the  exceptions  are  found  in  Leptopiilebia,  Cloeon,  and  Baetis.  The  vein  almost  invariably 
forks  at  its  extreme  base,  and  from  the  upper  of  these  branches  sends  either,  rarely,  a 
single  shoot,  or,  much  more  frequently,  a  half  a  dozen,  occasionally  a  dozen  simple  or  forked 
shoots  to  the  margin.  In  the  interesting  fossil  described  in  the  note  at  the  end  of  this 
section  these  shoots  appear  to  originate  from  the  lower  branch,  the  upper  remaining 
simple,  just  as  rarely  occurs  in  living  forms  as  e.  g.,  in  some  species  of  Leptophlebia. 

The  anal  vein  invariably  plays  an  insignificant  part,  and  is  apparently  sometimes  want- 
ing. Its  area  seldom  reaches  even  half  way  along  the  anal  margin,  but  in  Tricoi'ythus  it 
extends  even  round  the  lower  outer  angle,  fairly  upon  the  outer  margin.  Here  it  is 
composed  of  a  single  vein  with  three  or  four  short  but  widely  divergent  branches  ;  usually 
it  is  forked  at  the  base,  and  occasionally  one  or  the  other  of  these  forks  imitates  the  rayed 
branch  of  the  internomedian,  by  sending  a  number  of  parallel  brunches,  often  closely 
crowded,  to  the  margin. 

This  account  of  the  neuration  of  the  Ephemeridae  is  based  upon  much  more  extended 
material,  and  a  longer  study  than  that  formerly  given  by  me  in  my  first  quarto  paper  on 
fossil  neuroptera,  and  corrects  it  in  several  important  particulars,  especially  in  xhe  account 
of  the  internomedian  vein,  which  was  erroneously  stated  to  be  simple  *  and  in  the  fuller 
statement  of  the  divisions  of  the  externomedian  vein. 


m^ 


Note  on  a  Jurassic  May-fly. 

Hexagenites  Weyenherghii,  gen.  et  sp.  nov. : — A  fragment  of  a  wing  only  is  preserved,  in 
which  the  entire  costal  area  and  base  are  wanting.     The  neuration  of  the  parts  that  remain 


*  This  statement  was  cviJently  the  result  of  some  over- 
sight, sinee  in  the  digest  given  on  a  subsequent  page  of  the 


same  memoir  it  was  remarked  that  the  internomedian  vein 
was  "  similar  in  eharaeter  to  the  vena  exleinotncdia." 


169 

i«  perfect  and  indicate  an  insect  whone  alai  expanse  was  nearly  45  mm.,  and  whi(;h  in  moHt 
nearly  related  to  Ilexaj^enia ;  the  first  inferior  nervule  of  the  upper  fork  of  the  upper 
branch  of  Uie  externomediun  vein  is  thrown  off  some  way  before  the  middle  of  the  winj^ ; 
the  lower  branch  forks  at  some  distance  beyond  the  middle  of  its  course,  and  encloses 
between  its  branches  a  single  intercalary  nervule  which  extends  nearly  to  the  widely 
spreading  fork.  At  a  short  distance  from  the  base  of  the  wing  the  lower  branch  of  the 
externomedian  vein  has  divided  into  three  branches,  the  middle  one  nearer  the  upper  than 
the  lower,  all  of  which  continue  undivided  to  the  margin ;  two  intercalary  nervures  of 
unequal  length  occur  in  each  of  the.se  interspaces,  extending  almost  half  way  to  the  base 
in  the  lower  interspace,  besides  many  short  ones  near  the  margin ;  the  lowest  of  these 
branches  is  considerably  curved  and  subparallel  to  the  iimer  margin.  The  internomedian 
vein  probably  divides  at  the  very  base  into  two  branches,  the  upper  of  which  is  simple, 
runs  subparallel  to  the  lowest  externomedian  nervule,  striking  the  angle  of  the  wing, 
while  the  other  branch  is  in  close  proximity  to  it  and  throws  off  a  large  number  of 
sinuous  simple  branches  to  the  anal  margin,  in  doing  which  its  outer  half  follows  an 
irregular  course  by  a  slight  change  of  direction  with  each  emission.  The  cross  veins  are 
moderately  frequent  and  sub  uniform  throughout  the  portion  of  the  wing  which  is 
preserved  excepting  in  the  internomedian  area,  and  the  border  is  much  broken  by  inter- 
calary nervules  into  cells  which  are  quadrate  and  generally  much  longer  than  broad.  The 
anal  area  must  be  very  contracted  and  the  form  of  the  wing  closely  resembles  that  of 
Hexagenia. 

The  specimen  is  from  Solenhofen,  and  is  in  the  British  Museum.  The  description  is 
drawn  up  from  a  very  clear  sketch  magnified  7  diameters,  taken  with  the  camera  and  pub- 
lished by  Rev.  Mr.  Eaton  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Entomological  Society  of  London, 
1871.  PI.  1,  fig.  10.  The  species  is  dedicated  to  my  friend  Dr.  Weyenbergh,  of  Cordoba, 
who  has  done  so  much  in  increasing  our  knowledge  of  the  Jurassic  insect  fauna  of  Kavaria. 


III.    Platepiiemeiu  axtiqua.    pi.  7,  figs.  5,  9,   10. 

Platephemera  antiqua  Scudd.,  Can.  nat.,  (n.  s.)  iii,  205,  fig.  2  (1867) ; — Ib.,  Geol.  mag., 
IV,  387,  pi.  17,  fig.  2  (1867);— Ib.,  Dawson,  Acad.  Geol,  2d  ed.,  624,  fig.  181(1868);  — 
Ib.,  Amer.  nat.,  i,  630,  pi.  16,  fig.  3  (1868);  — Ib.,  Geol.  mag.,  v,  173,  175-76  (1868);  — 
Pack.,  Guide  ins.,  77-78,  pi.  1,  fig.  3  (1869);  — Nichols.,  Man.  pal.,  185,  fig.  128 
(1872);— Ib.,  Anc.  life  hist,  earth,  145,  fig.  89  (1877) ;  — Dana,  Man.  geol.,  2d  ed.,  273, 
fig.  550  A  (1874) ;  — RoEM.,  Leth.  geogn.,  pi.  31,  fig.  9  (1876). 

Mentioned  without  name,  as  the  first  species,  in  my  letter  to  Mr.  Hartt  on  the  Devonian 
Insects  of  New  Brunswick  (1865);  —  Bailey,  Obs.  geol.  south.  New  Brunsw.,  140 
(1865);  Amer.  journ.  sc,  (2)  xxxix,  357  (1865);  — Can.  nat.,  (n.  s.)  ii,  23  (1865); 
—  Trans,  entom.  soc.  Lond.,  (3)  II,  117  (1865).  See  also  Amer.  journ.  sc,  (2)  xl,  277 
(1865). 

The  wing  was  ample  (whence  the  generic  name)  and  gigantic.     Probably  a  third  of 

the  wing  is  wanting  at  the  base,  besides  the  greater  part  of  the  extreme  outer  edge,  but 
the  fragment  preserved  enables  us  to  to  judge,  probably  with  considerable  accuracy,  both 
the  general  structure  and,  by  the  direction  of  the  nervules  and  of  the  margins,  the  general 


160 


!    .'.:■ 


■'I>i 


ti  J 


form  of  the  wing,  which  is  presumed  to  be  much  as  outlined  on  the  plate.  The  wing 
was  probably  more  than  GO  mm.  in  length,  and  about  27  mm.  in  breadth ;  the  alar 
expanse  was  therefore  at  least  125  mm.,  and  pi'obably  135  mm.,  and  the  two  figures 
have  been  so  placed  as  to  indicate  this  expan.se. 

This  is  more  than  double  the  ordinary  size  of  the  larger  Epliemeridae  and  the  largest 
mentioned  in  Eaton's  paper  on  these  insects  has  an  expan.se  of  only  78  mm.,  and  the 
largest  of  the  jur.vssic  species  only  65  mm. 

The  costal  margin  is  very  gently  arcuate ;  the  apex  probably  somewhat  pointed,  toward 

^  which  the  upper  veins  are  directed  without  additional  arcuation ;    the  greatest  breadth 

was  probably  a  little  before  the  middl'.'  of  the  wing,  and  the  outer  perhaps  half  as  long 

again  us  the  anal  margin.     The  marginal  vein  runs  close  to  but  does  not  form  the  margin 

of  the  wing,  the  latter  being  indicated  in  the  figures  on  the  plate  b}"^  a  dotted  line. 

The  mediastinal  vein  runs  as  close  as  possible  to  the  margin,  and  is  not  connected  with 
it  by  cross  veins ;  these  two  veins  apparently  run  side  by  side  to  the  apex,  when  the 
marginal  disappears  and  the  mediastinal  takes  its  place  close  to  the  border.  The  scapular 
vein  runs  sub-parallel  to  the  mediastinal,  but  at  double  the  distance  from  it  apically  as 
basally,  the  change  occurring  rather  abruptly  near  the  middle  of  the  preserved  portion  of 
the  wing ;  it  is  connected  with  the  vein  above  by  straight  cross-veins  at  tolerably  regulai, 
rather  frequent  intervals. 

As  usual  in  this  f'vmily,  the  externomedian  vein  is  apparently  divided,  probably  not  far 
from,  or  at  the  base,  into  two  stems,  and  the  upper  of  these  stems  is  again  divided,  prob- 
ably at  some  distance  from  the  base,  into  two  principal  branches ;  the  main  portion  of  the 
upper  branch  runs  parallel  to,  but  somewhat  distant  from  the  scapular  vein,  approaching 
it,  however,  apically,  and  is  everywhere  connected  with  it  by  cross-veins,  very  much  as  in 
the  mediasthio-scapular  interspace;  it  throws  off  from  its  inferior  surface  several  inequi- 
distant  feeble  offshoots ;  the  first  originate  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and 
run  irregularly  but  with  a  gentle  downward  curve  to  the  outer  margin  ;  tlu^y  have  between 
them  and  between  the  outermost  and  the  niain  branch  a  number  of  equally  irregular 
intercalary  nervules,  all  of  which  are  connected  together  by  cross-veins,  and  thus  form 
over  the  whole  area  a  mesh  work  of  irregular  but  usually  hexagonal  and  longitudinally 
elongated  cells,  uuiking  it  impossible  to  distinguish  between  normal  and  intercalary  veins, 
since  the  latter  are  as  prominent  as  the  former,  and  invariably  arise  from  cros.s-veins ; 
while  whatever  nervules  lie  next  the  main  branch  are  united  with  it  by  frequent  and, 
equally  irregular  cross-veins  falling  from  the  main  branch  quite  in  the  manner  of  the  oll- 
fhoots  proper,  and  Ibrniing  cells  only  slightly  larger  than  the  others,  although  generally 
transversely  elongated ;  together  there  are  about  nine  rows  of  cells  between  the  main 
upper  branch  and  its  first  offshoot.  The  lower  branch  of  the  upper  stem  is  simple  and, 
originating  apparently  near  the  middle  of  the  basal  hidf  of  the  whig,  diverges  at  first 
slightly  from  the  upper  branch,  afterwards  a  little  more  r  ipidly,  and  in  its  apical  fourth 
curves  downward  consideiably,  and  is  .somewhat  irregular  in  its  course ;  its  direction  is  in 
general  parallel  to  the  oflshoots,  and  especially  the  nciirer  offshoots  of  the  upper  branch, 
and  on  the  border  it  is  separated  from  the  apex  of  the  upper  branch  by  nearly  one-third 
of  the  outer  margin  of  the  wing;  in  its  simplicity  this  branch  resembles  the  same  nervure 
in  Tricorythus,  which  is  peculiar  in  this  pariicular  among  modern  Epliemeridae.     As  in 


modern  EpheineridtB  generally,  there  is  no  intercalary  nervule  between  this  lower 
branch  of  the  npper  externoniedian  stem  and  the  first  ollshoot  ol  the  lower  branch,  bnt 
this  interspace  is  lilled  with  simple  and  freqnent  cross  veins. 

The  lower  externomedian  stem  is  apparently  formed  on  the  same  plan  as  the  npper,  a 
feature  which  appears  to  have  no  counterpart  amon.L?  livinjif  Ephemeridae ;  appsirently  it 
is  composed,  like  the  npper,  of  two  primary  branches,  whicdi  seem  to  i)art  from  eacii  other 
very  nearly  at  the  same  considerable  distance  from  the  base,  (about  one-third  the  distance  to 
the  margin),  a  feature  nnconunon  but  not  unknown  in  living  Ephemeridae ;  but  instead  of 
having  a  single  independent  intercalary  or  two  between  the  forks,  it  has  several  otl'shoots 
which  depend  from  the  npper  branch,  just  as  tlie  offshoots  of  the  upper  branch  of  the 
upper  stem  do,  while  between  them  in  the  outer  half  of  their  course  other  intercalaries 
arise,  depending  from  angnlar  cross  veins  —  the  whole  iniited  by  frctjueut  cross  veins 
(again  as  in  the  upper  area),  to  form  a  mesh-work  of  irregular  cells  generally  pentiigoual, 
althongh  not  often  longitviilinal ;  there  are  thus  included  between  these  forks  altout  six 
rows  of  cells.  The  interspaces  directly  adjoining  either  side  of  the  lower  branch  of  the 
upper  externomedian  stem  are  slightly  wider  than  the  interspaces  between  the  nervnies  in 
the  area  of  the  lower  externomedian  stem,  possess  no  intercalaries,  and  are  divided  by 
frequent  cross  veins.  The  lower  branch  of  the  lower  externomedian  stem  also  curves 
downward  at  the  tip,  like  the  lower  branch  of  the  upper  stem  ;  the  area  of  the  lower 
externomedian  stem  repeats,  therefore,  and  on  only  a  little  smaller  scale,  the  structun;  of 
the  area  of  the  upper  stem,  i'lstead  of  exhibiting,  iis  in  recent  forms,  distinctive  features. 

That  portion  of  the  fragment  of  the  wing  lying  below  what  we  have  hero  considered 
the  lower  simple  branch  of  the  lower  externomedian  stem,  and  which  is  shown  in  fig.  10 
and  not  in  Hg.  9,  is  so  fragment^iry  and  so  separated  from  its  basal  coiuiectlons  that  it  is 
ditficnlt  to  decide  to  Avhat  area  of  the  wing  it  belongs;  it  consists  of  four  rows  of  cells 
separated  by  curving  nervules  a  little  more  iniifonn  in  their  course  than  the  minor 
nervules  above,  with  slightly  less  frequent  cross  veins ;  the  cells  being  slightly  larger  and 
more  regular,  frequently  quadrangular  nd  visually  longitudinal ;  this  (ield  belongs  of  course 
either  to  the  externomedian  or  the  internomedian  area.  The  general  similarity  of  the 
structure  of  the  lields  would  lead  one  at  first  to  suppose  it  to  belong  to  the  externomedian 
area,  in  which  case  cf  course  our  description  of  the  lower  stem  and  its  branches  should  l)e 
modified  t«  receive  it.  As,  too,  the  form  of  the  fragment  would  indicate  that  a  very 
considerable  part  of  the  region  about  the  anal  angle  is  lost,  the  reference  of  this  field  to 
the  internomedian  area  would  give  that  areti  a  very  great  and  very  unusual  preponderance 
in  the  wing.  But  its  reference  to  the  externomedian  area,  which  is  certainly  possible, 
would  involve  ([uite  as  great  an  anomaly ;  for  in  that  case  the  U)wer  externomedian  stem 
nmst  be  supposed  to  consist  of  two  branches,  the  lower  lying  beyond  the  present 
fragment  and  probably  simple,  the  upper  forked  and  reproducing  on  a  wmaller  scale  the 
whole  of  the  upper  externomedian  steui,  including  the  minor  offshoots  depending  froui  the 
nppermost  branch  of  each.  In  this  case  the  area  of  the  lower  stem  would  exceed  that  of 
the  upper,  which  occurs  in  very  rare  instances  iu  modern  Epheuu'ridae  and  then  only  by 
crowding  out  of  room  the  lower  areas,  which  the  probal)le  wiile  expanse  of  this  wing  would 
not  allow  unless  this  lower  area  is  of  an  exceedingly  disproportionate  size.  The 
translation  of  the  Iticts  which  1  have  offered  in  my  description,  on  the  other  hand,  while  it 


I 

It 


i'-l 


i  Iffi-I 


il  i. 


^<j 


vtM]iiiivs  n  vcrv  unusual  (l»'V("1o)inuMit  i>l"  llio  inlriiidiiMMliiin  iirca.  loaves  \hv  lower  oNlenio- 
luodian  Tu'lil  in  its  nsnal  |)V<)|)oi'(i()natt>  cxtenl  as  i-onipared  to  (lie  njiper  Held,  and  is 
Ivntlier  snpjunted  hy  several  eonsidenitions :  eliiel'\  liy  llie  inoltaliilit  v  tliat  where 
repetitions  ot"  struetnre  .ire  foinid  —  a  mark  of  sini|)lieit\  nmeli  more  eoninion  anionff 
ancient  than  anionn'  reeent  inseets  —  they  me  tar  more  apt  to  oceiu'  between  repetitive 
parts  than  hetwt'en  those  whieh  mav  not  he  so  exaetlv  compared.  On  the  livptttiiesis 
sustained  nh«)ve.  this  repetition  occnrs  in  the  fields  eml>raced  between  the  two  similarly 
disposed  set.s  (»!'  branches  into  which  one  vein  is  divided.  On  the  other  sufi'n'csted  (and 
ajiparently  the  only  alternative,  lor  (lie  oper  interspaces  on  either  side  ol'  the  lower  branch 
»)!' liie  npi'iT  exteriiomedian  stem  siM'in  to  lix  that  nerviile  nn(|Ucstionabl_v)  (he  repetition 
wonld  be  between  the  whole  ol"  one  set  ol"  branches  of  this  vein,  and  one  portion  only  of 
the  two  of  whieh  the  other  set  ol"  that  vein  is  eoiiipos«'d.  Other  arguments  may  be 
advaiu'ed  from  the  character  both  oi"tlie  nervules  and  ol"  the  c«'lls  rornied  by  them  and  the 
cross  veins,  which  dilTer  slightly  from  those  in  the  field  in'\t  above,  a  dinerence  greater  both  in 
extent  and  in  nature  than  that  existing  between  what  we  have  coiisidere<l  the  upper  and 
the  lower  oxternomedian  fields,  t'urfl  m-  than  this,  (he  slight  change  of  direetio]!  in  the 
course  of  the  outer  margin,  n>snlting  in  a  slight  emargiuation  of  this  border  of  the  wing, 
abhough  apparently  not  found  at  all  in  living  Kphemeridae.  wonld  be  f"ar  more  likely  to 
occur,  does  far  more  fre»iuently  occur  in  other  insects,  between  two  adjoining  areas  than 
in  the  middle  or  other  part  of  one. 

Con.sidering  then  the  Held  under  discussion  as  belonging  to  the  internomedian  area,  wt* 
must  describe  (his  as  plainly  of"  very  nnnsnal  extent,  and  a.s  filled  as  it  never  is  in  living 
types  willi  a  large  number  of  intercalary  nervules. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  none  of  the  many  intercalaries  in  this  wing  arise  indepen- 
dently, and  that  they  are  not  more  abundant  at  tlu'  extreme  outer  edge  of  (he  wing,  as 
is  f"re(iuently  the  case  in  modern  types,  '["he  former  feature  is  the  more  notew(M'thy,  as 
the  independent  origin  of  the  intercala  y  veins  in  Kphemeridae  would  nntmally  b- 
taken  as  a  mark  of  inferior  organization;  a?'  I  \,\'i  it  does  not  occur  in  this  oldest  member 
of  the  group,  nor  yet  in  the  jiu'assie  species  from  Solenhofen.  described  on  a  previ(Mis 
page:  in  this  last,  however,  the  edge  of  the  wing  is  more  broken  by  intercalaries  than 
the  parts  removed  from  it. 

The  length  of  the  fragment  ])re-^erved  is  I'J  mm.  and  it.s  greatest  breadth.  L").;')  mm. 

The  points  in  whieh  this  insect  presents  the  nu)s(  siriking  dilTerenees  from  modern 
typos,  and  ujum  which  we  would  establish  tlie  genus  IMatephemera.  are.  the  very  similar 
instead  of  distinctive  structvre  of  the  I'ranie  vork  of  the  two  sets  ol"  bran<'hes  of  the 
oxternomedian  vein,  and  of  the  respective  areas  included  between  them;  the  excessive 
niimber  of  the  intercalarios  in  the  area  included  between  the  lower  set  of  oxternomedian 
branches,  and  their  attachment  (in  the  api^-al  half  of  tlsc  wing)  to  the  ujjper  of  these 
branches  —  from  which  the  jn-evionsly  mentioned  peculiar  ("eature  mainly  depends ;  the 
simplicity  of  the  lower  branch  of  the  n|)per  externomedian  stem  in  an  unusually  ramose 
wing;  the  unusual  extent  of  the  internonu'dia!!  area  and  its  rich  supply  of  intercalaries; 
the  density  and  polygonal  form  of  the  cells  ftu'iued  by  the  cross  veins  below  the  upper 
oxternomedian  vein ;  the  emargiuation  of  the  outer  border ;  and  finally  tho  vast 
dimensions  of  the  wing. 


If  we  look  to  ntluH"  (Nirly  lypM  lor  s|)i>.'i(H  akin  (o  (his  wf  Hliall  rni^l  ii  wlioji-  frroiip  of 
('iirl)oiiill'i-ous  iiiMcu!l,H  with  n'l.iciiliitiMl  wiiiirs,  to  whitih  tluH  is  cvith-iiUy  rclntcil.  'Wt  tluH 
ht'lonjj;  those  ronns  (o  which  the  fj;(>iu>i-i»i  mimes  Diotyouoiirii  iiiid  Ureycrin  hiivc  Imm-ii  frivcii 
in  the  ohl  worhl,  iiml  I'lioliu  tind  llii|)lo|ihl<>l)iiiMi  in  the  new.  Scvenil  new  loriiiM,  iih  yel, 
u:i|)uhlishi'(l,  nrc  known  to  ni  ^  from  (he  Am 'riciin  curhonil'fnMH  rocks.  In  nil  these 
j^ononi,  hnt,  es|)i>eiii,lly  in  DictyoiiiiiuM  an'l  IIa|»loi»hlel)ium  (which  |ierhti|)s  shonhj  not  he 
Hoparateil  from  eaeh  otJu'p),  the  winj;  is  very  mueJi  larirtn-  ami  slon  h-nn-  (like  a,  dnifftm-lly'H 
wini?)  than  tJii-  fniffment  of  this  devonian  winu;  will  allow  ns  l,o  snppose  it  to  he.  Ah  in 
thes('  winrfs,  the  mediastinal  vein  is  present,  and  n-<nally  runs  into  the  inai>?imd  id  some 
distane.e  from  the  tip  of  the  winjj;.  and  tiie  }r(.iieral  relation  of  the  princtipal  veins  is  sim- 
ilar ill  all  ;  in  none  of  the  olliers,  however,  do  we  fmd  s(»  distintd,  a  meshvv(»fk  <»f  Fuh- 
t)rdinale  veins,  noi-  can  they  he  re-tolved  as  here  inl^o  sets  depenilinj.^  from  the  two  prin- 
cipal hranehes  of  tlie  externonu'diaii  vein.  So  that  while  a  f^eneral  similaiitv  of  Htnictnrc 
may  he  conceded,  there  is  no  occasion  for  consideiin^  the  inseiMs  iis  closely  alliliiitcd. 

The  distim^ti(»n  hetween  IMalephemera  and  (}ore|)hemera  will  h('  point»!d  out  in  treating 
of  the  latter  insect. 

This  ins(>ct  comes  from  planl-hed  No.  7  of  l'rofess(M'  llartt,  iind  was  the  only  in.sect 
found  at  that  hori/.<m. 

In  his  "  Monograph  on  the  Kphemeiiilae,"'  llev.  Mr.  Katon  treats  of  the  fossil  species 
whiidi  have  heen  referreil  hy  one  and  another  author  to  this  family,  in  a.  very  smniriiiry 
manner,'*  asserting  thiit :  "  when  a  llnsil  compri:  ,'s  oidy  a  fragment,  oi'  even  a.  complete  wing 
ol  an  Kphemerid,  it  is  hardly  possible  to  determine  the  (jcniiH,  and  impossihh;  to  assist  the 
spi'vivH.  The  utmosi  that  can  Ite  learned  from  su(Oi  a  specinien  is  the  approximate 
relatiims  of  the  insect.  Neuralion  hy  itself  is  not  siillicicnt  to  define?  the  species  or  (-ven 
the  genera  of  recent  K|)hemeridae." 

While  we  shoidd  not  wish  to  deny  the  <'laims  of  Mr.  Katou  to  a  profound  knowledge  of 
the  stru(;tur(!  of  the  Kphemeridae,  we  ventine  to  doul»t  il'  he  would  as,sert  that  th(U(!  arc 
not  features  in  tlie  wing  strnctiu'c  of  some  genera  not  loiuid  in  others,  an<l  whietli  arc;, 
therefore,  in  so  far  characteristic  of  those  genera;  and  it  might  he  worth  while  to  consider 
wh(;tlier  a  careful  study  of  such  (lillerences  woidd  not  revejd  some  further  diOerences 
not  (lisccrnihle  upon  a  cursory  examination.  One  should  he  slow  to  hazard  sweeping 
statement:  of  a  negative  (diara(it<ir;  and  after  all,  it  nniy  la;  cncpiired.  what  mon;  is  desired, 
or  at  least,  expected,  than  "  the  approximate  relations  of  an  insect "  found  fossil  in  the 
older  rocks.  'I'hal  is  precisely  the  aim  of  palae()ntology  tin;  w«»rld  ovtu' ;  and  tho.si!  who 
discoiwage  en()rts  to  discov(u"  these  r(dations  are  simply  hidding  us  close  one  of  the  vol- 
umes of  the  hook  of  life,  (piite  as  valuahle  as  that  they  study. 

In  further  comments  in  the  same  place,  Mr.  Eaton  a.s.serts  of  tin;  insects  of  the  Devo- 
nian discussed  in    this  paper,  that  "they  have  all  heen  regarded  as  allies  of  the  Kpliemt^r- 


'  Triins.  Kntiiin.  Soc  Loud.,  1S7I,  IIH-IO.  lowiiiil  llicir  iiiilli'irs.      In  tlii^  tliici^   piiiji's  lii'  (|r'Vol(!M  to  tliis 

'■* 'rinMiianiici' in   wliicli   Mr.  Ivitun  liiiu  r'nnrniinilc'l  niiiiii"<  tupic,  Ihscritiiu  !<  tuiir  j^ivcn  .'i';  "  Dysc  liliiis  ";  ^irliiiilMiii.'* 

ill   lliis  sccliiiii  (iC  liis  wipik   is  |M'cll_\    Dili'  cvicli'iicn  lliat   lie  livicc  iih  "  iinli'|iiorniii  ";  oiciilciilaliw  oncc!  iii  "  hroivii'idni  "; 

liiix    iHil  jiivi'ii    llir    |iii|icr'>  111'    (|niili's  llial    v\im<    atlcnli   n  Uioii-imi    Iwii'c    ;w  "  llriiwiisDiii  "  ;    Dana  Ivt'ui:   a»   "  .Scud- 

wliiuli    would  I'lilitlc  liiiii    lo   use    llii;   laii;'ua!';-  oi' riiliciiiu  dur  "  ;  .Scmldur  six  tiiiiui  h<  '•Uawnoii," 


~f   1 


If 


164 

idae."  I  do  not  know  by  whom ;  certainly  not  by  myself,  who  first  described 
them.  Phitepheniera  lie  says,  may  possibly  belong  to  the  Ephemeridae,  "  but  there 
is  nothing  in  the  figures  to  make  Ibis  cert^iin."  The  bett(»r  figures  published  with 
this  should  be  sufficient  ])roof  that  Platepheniera  belongs  whei-e  1  originally  placed 
it.  The  neuration  agrees  in  all  essential  featiu'cs  with  that  fiiniil}',  and  indeed, 
considering  the  antiquity  of  the  creature,  shows  marvellously  little  divergeuce  from  existing 
types.  And  although  Mr.  Eaton  has  nothing  to  say  of  the  wing  structure  of  Mio  Ephem- 
eridae as  a  whole,  in  distinction  from  that  of  other  neuropterous  families,  I  can  hardly 
believe  that  any  one  who  has  studied  it  from  the  standpoint  of  the  substantial  unity  of 
wing  structure  in  all  insects,  could  fail  to  discover  that  the  Ephemeridae  have  a  special 
development  of  wing  neuration  distinct  from  all  others,  permitting  formulation,  and  to 
which  Platephemera  conforms  to  so  close  an  extent,  that  until  we  have  further  light  by  the 
discovery  of  more  complete  remains  we  are  amply  justified  in  considering  it  as  an  antique 
type  of  Ephcmoridae. 


IV.      GKKKrilKMKIJA  SIMPLKX.     PI.  7,  figs.  8,  8a. 


Gerephemern  s!n)])Ie.>'  Scudd.,  Geol.  mag.,  v,   174-75  (1808). 

Mentioned  without  name,  as  the  fourth  species,  in  my  letter  to  Mr.  Ilartt:  On  the 
devonian  insects  of  New  Brunswick,  p.  1  ;  Bailey,  Obs.  geol.  south.  New  Br.,  140 ;  Amer. 
journ.  sc,  (2)  xxxix,  o57  ;  Can.  nat.,  (n.  s.)  n,  235 ;  Trans.  Ent.  8oc.  I^Kind.,  (3)  ii,  117  — 
all  in  18()5. 

In  the  specimen  and  reverse  as  first  seen  by  me,  scarcely  more  could  be  said  of  this 
insect  than  the  brief  notice  ahead}-  jiulilishcd  ;  nothing  ajjpeared  but  a  slight  fragment  of 
the  tip  of  a  wing,  and  this  would  iu)t  have  been  dignified  by  a  name  had  not  the  extreme 
interest  attaching  to  Ibssil  insects  from  the  horizon  at  Avhich  it  occurred  seemed  to  demand 
it.  The  portion  preserved  was  the  upper  half  of  the  outer  border  with  the  extremities 
of  the  veins  impinging  upon  it,  and  two  of  the  principal  veins  near  the  tip  of  the  Costal 
margin  ;  these  two  veins  are  as  usual  in  the  P'i)liemeridae  and  ])robably  re|)resent  the  nuir- 
ginal  and  mediastinal  (or  .scapular),  and  .«^how  that  the  latter  reached  the  border  scarcely 
above  the  tip  of  tlic  wing. 

Since  my  first  exnmination,  however,  Mr.  G.  F.  Matthew  has  worked  out  a  considerable 
part  of  the  wing  on  one  (jf  the  stones  belonging  to  the  St.  John  Society,  which,  though 
veiy  diflercnt  in  certain  parts  in.m  wliat  would  have  been  anticipated  from  the  portion 
first  ex])ose<l,  bears  out  in  a  measure  ;lie  statement  that  was  hazarded  concerning  it, 
altho'igh  it  proves  that  the  generic  name  chosen  was  unfortunate.  In  this  removal  of 
the  stone  from  the  surface  of  the  wing,  a  fragment  of  the  tip  with  its  two  veins  was 
flaked  off;  but  as  careful  drawings  had  been  taken  of  it,  1  have  replaced  the  two  lines 
indicating  the  veins  mentioned  above  upon  the  drawing  n:ade  of  the  wing  as  it  now 
appears.  This  gives  us  intk'cd  a  nuich  lietter  clue  to  the  probable  form  of  the  wing  than 
we  co\dd  possibly  otheiwise  have,  for  the  considemule  and  constantly  increasing  diver- 
gence of  the  u])per  and  lower  veins  of  the  continuous  portion  of  the  fragment  leave  a 
very  strsmge  effect;  and,  without  the  aid  these  two  vein-tips  furnish,  leave  tiie  form  of  the 
apex  of  the  wing  decidcilly  i)robhnnatical. 


1G5 


The  wing  is  that  of  a  very  large  insect,  the  fragment,  which  reaches  neither  base  nor 
tip,  being  60  mm.  long,  and  rendering  it  probable  that  the  alar  expanse  was  at  least  150 
mm.  and  more  probably  175  nun.  The  apex  of  the  wing  was  pointed,  the  costal  and  outer 
margin  probably  meeting  at  a  rounded  angle  of  about  00'.  The  costal  margin  must  have 
been  very  strongly  arched  near  the  middle  ol'  the  apical  hidf,  while  the  apical  part  of  the 
outer  border  is  nearly  .straight.  The  wing  was  probably  elongated,  not  very  broadly 
expanded  in  proportion  to  its  length,  as  I  at  first  presumed  from  not  having  counted  on 
such  an  extended  development  toward  the  base.  In  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the 
wing  the  width  is  about  23  mm.,  and  from  the  course  of  the  fragments  of  the  two  borders 
it  is  probable  that  the  width  nowhere  exceeded  25  mm.  or  a^-out  two-sevenths  the  length  of 
the  wing.  The  fi-agment  preserved  contains  considerably  less  than  half  the  area  of  the  wing 
comprising  most  of  the  central  portions.  The  whole  anal  area  is  lost  as  well  as  what  is 
apparently  most  or  all  of  the  internomedian  area,  extending  far  along  the  outer  margin  ; 
the  merest  fragment  of  the  costal  border,  2-3  nun.  long,  is  preserved,  apparently  about 
the  middle  of  the  wing ;  the  tip  of  the  wing  and  outer  half  of  the  costal  margin  are 
broken  away,  but  a  couple  of  veins  at  the  tip  are  supplied,  as  already  stated,  from  a  piece 
that  was  accidentally  removed.  This  irregular  fragment,  extending  diiigonally  across  the 
outer  half  of  the  wing,  with  a  basal  extension  along  the  middle  line,  is  traversed  by 
principal  nervures  bound  together  by  a  net  work  of  mostly  very  irregular  and  very  fee))le, 
occasionally  more  regular  and  distinct  cross  veins,  forming  irregular,  mostly  longitudinal, 
unequal,  polygonal,  rarely  quadrangular  cells.  The  veins  may  be  grouped  into  an  u])per 
set  of  ^/iirallel,  equidistant  and  rather  approximate,  ncju-ly  straight,  slightly  upcurved 
nervures,  three  or  four  in  number,  traceable  only  near  the  middle  of  the  wing  ;  and  a  lower 
set  of  two,  traceable  throughout  the  apical  half  of  the  wing  and  extending  nearly  half  way 
from  the  middle  to  the  base  ;  these  are  parallel,  more  distant,  directed  gently  downward  and 
so  divergent  from  the  other  set,  and  toward  the  ape.x  curved  considerably  downward 
Between  the  veins  of  the  upper  set  the  cross  veins  are  infrequent  and  nu)stly  straight, 
forming  quadrangular  cells ;  while  in  the  lower  set  they  are  more  frequent  and  very 
irregular,  forming  polygonal  cells  which,  toward  the  apical  margin,  are  very  indistinct 
from  the  feebleness  of  the  cross  veins. 

The  area  formed  at  the  apex  of  the  wings  by  the  divergence  of  the  two  sots  of  veins, 
is  filled  by  branches  from  the  superior  surface  of  the  uppermost  of  the  lower  set  of  veins, 
supporting  a  mesh  of  cross-veins. 

The  principal  vein  of  the  wing  then — the  only  one  which  appears  unquestionably  to 
support  a  number  of  branches  —  is  the  uppermost  vein  of  the  lower  set.  And  since  in 
all  palaeozoic  insects  having  true  net-veined  wings,  one  never  has  to  pass  beyond  the 
externomedian  vein,  in  starting  from  the  costal  margin,  to  find  the  first  extensively 
branched  vein,  there  can  be  little  if  any  doubt  ihat  this  sliould  be  considered  as  belong- 
ing to  that  vein,  and  not  to  a  lower  one.  The  only  difficulty  aliout  this  interpretation  is 
that  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  there  are  above  this  vein  no  less  than  five  equidistant  and 
almost  equally  distinct  veins.  The  first  of  these,  forming  the  margin,  is  the  marginal 
vein,  and  the  next  is  the  mediastinal.  It  is  impossible  to  consider  this  marginal  as  the 
mere  thickening  of  the  border,  and  the  vein  next  removed  from  the  border  as  the  true 
marginal  vein,  for  both   the  mari/in   itself  would  be   too  broad,  and  tlie  marginal  would 


-I! 


166 

then  be  an  elevn'ed,  and  the  mediastinal  a  depressed  vein  (see  fig.  8a  which  is  never  the 
case  in  such  insects.  The  ncrvure  at  the  margin  then  is  certain!  the  marginal,  and 
that  next  to  it  the  mediastinal  vein.  Only  one  vein,  the  scapular,  can  lie  Itetween  the  med- 
iastinal and  the  externomedian,  yet  between  oiu"  undoubted  mediastinal  and  our  presumed 
externomedian  there  are  no  less  than  three  veins  to  be  disposed  of. 

Two  of  these  lie  in  the  depression  following  the  mediastinal  vein,'  while  the  third  is 
upon  the  side  or  the  upper  edge  of  the  ascending  portion  of  the  area,  which  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  depression  lies  at  the  level  or  above  the  level  of  the  mediastinal  vein  (see 
fig.  8a).  It  seems,  therefore,  highly  probable  that  the  two  low-lying  veins  are  branches 
of  a  scapular  vein  which  probably  divides  not  much  further  toward  the  base  ;  and  that 
the  third  vein  in  question  is  the  main  externomedian  stem,  of  which  the  branching 
vein  below  is  only  a  principal  basal  ofEshoot ;  indeed  the  very  fact  that  the  branches  of 
this  offshoot  are  thrown  off  from  its  superior  surface  leads  to  the  presumption  that  it  is 
itself  a  branch  from  a  vein  above  ;  for,  while  an  area  between  two  branches  of  one  vein 
may  not  very  infrequently  be  filled  by  superior  offshoots  from  an  inferior  branch,  it  would 
certainly  be  abnormal  for  a  wide  area  to  be  filled  by  superior  offshoots  from  an  upper 
branch,  or  even  from  a  main  stem  itself.  Presuming  then  upon  the  correctness  of  these 
interpretations,  the  structural  basis  of  the  wing  is  as  foUovs  : 

The  marginal  vein  forms  the  border.  Tie  meiiiastinal  vein  is  simple,  and, 
running  nearly  parallel  to  the  marginal  vein,  probably  terminates  by  impinging 
upon  it  not  very  far  from  the  middle  of  the  outer  hall'  of  the  wing;  from  it  run 
frequent  oblique  delicate  cross  veins  to  the  border.  The  scapular  vein  divides  into 
two  longitudinul  veins  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  probably  considerably  before 
it ;  for  even  before  the  miildle  of  the  wing,  and  for  as  great  a  distance  beyond 
it  as  it  can  be  traced,  the  two  branches  are  exactly  parallel  to  each  other  and 
tine  mediastinal ;  all  the  w)u;ritudinal  interspaces  in  the  middle  of  this  part  of  the 
inBig  are  e(jual  :  the  forks  are  connected  witii  each  otiier  (and  the  upper  with  the  medi- 
aMinal?)  by  twieraliy  tr«?«aient  'aiut  cnjss  v»"ns  at  right  angles  to  the  nervures  ;  and  in 
like  middle  (iif  the  wmg  and  btyond  it.  jit  bu^t  for  a  short  distance,  have  a  gentle  upward 
direction,  and  even  ciu've  verv  slightly,  almost  imperceptibly,  in  the  same  directio!i  ; 
IttifytHid  howe'wir.  thty  uiuht  ciarve  stnnigly  in  the  opposite  direction,  lor  the  pair  of  detached 
iMni»  toward  the  tip  of  tha  wing  have  a  decided  downward  direction,  and  these  forks, 
vttetker  the  same  or  not.  muKt  in  that  part  of  the  wing  have  a  similar  direction ;  probably 
Hht  are  the  stune.  aimtd  if  so  they  show  that  they  retain  a  similar  distance  apart  until 
Hbtt strike  the  et)stui  margin,  one  just  belbre  or  at  the  tip,  tlu-  other  a  little  earlier. 

(externomedian  vein  must  divide  into  two  principal  veins  near  the  base  of  the  wing; 
fr  bcaneh  ti>llows  closely  the  course  of  the  veins  above,  and  lies  as  far  from  the  near- 
•wii  tw^lke  laaaer  from  riie  next ;  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  tiie  wing,  however,  this  s))aco 
is  'IJL-iitl^  increased,  and  an  intercalary  vein,  straight  and  similar  to  the  others,  but  fainter, 
take-  ;t>  rise  trom  an  ublicjue  bent  cross  vein;  all  the  other  cross  veins  in  (his  interspace 
and  on  either  side  of  the  intercalary  vein,  are  like  the  others  in  the  scapular  interspaces, 
and  the  wuole  area  in  which  the.se  straight  and  directly  transverse  cross  veins  lie,  namely 
that  between  the  mediastinal  and  iq)per  externon.edian  veins,  forms  a  deeply  sunken  but 
broad  sulcus,  the  floor  of  which    is   nearly  flat,  and   not  V-shaped  as  usual  in  folds  in  this 


167 


part  of  the  wing ;  probably  it  is  otherwise  further  toward  the  base  of  the  wing  before 
the  division  of  the  Hcapular  vein,  for  the  sides  o»  the  sulcus  are  tolerably  steep,  and 
where  only  a  simple  vein  occupied  the  sulcus,  ns  is  ordinarily  the  case  in  neuropterous 
wings,  the  sulcus  would  be  angular.  The  lower  externomedian  branch  at  the  middle  of 
the  wing  is  already  as  far  from  the  upper  branch  as  that  from  the  upper  scapular  branch, 
and  continues  to  diverge  from  it  with  a  very  gentle  curve,  which  increases  apically,  so 
that  it  strikes  the  border  with  the  same  direction  as  the  veins  above ;  in  the  interspace 
between  these  two  branches  runs  a  feeble  intercalary  vein,  slightly  irregular  in  direction, 
sending  oiT  cross  veins  to  one  side  and  the  other,  forming  longitudinal  irregularly  pentago- 
nal cells ;  as  the  interspace  widens  these  become  more  irregular,  until  at  about  two-thirds 
the  distance  from  the  base  of  the  wing  to  the  tip  of  this  branch,  a  superior  offshoot  from 
this  branch  is  emitted,  having  a  course  about  midway  between  the  two  branches,  but  very 
soon  taking  a  somewhat  zigzag  direction,  and  assuming  altogether  the  appearance  of  the 
intercalary,  to  which  it  sends  frequent  cross  veins  ;  a  short  distance  further  on,  or  at  about 
the  end  of  the  second  third  of  the  wing,  this  emits  a  second  offshoot,  rather  more  prominent 
and  regular  than  the  first,  which  parts  rapidly  from  the  branch,  and,  remaining  near  the 
first,  afterwards  takes  the  apical  direction  of  all  the  veins ;  it  is  bound  to  the  upper  off- 
shoot by  frequent  cross  veins  forming  small  polygonal  cells ;  between  it  and  the  lower 
externomedian  vein  is  another  very  feeble  intercalary  arising  from  a  cross  vein,  ■  and 
becoming,  like  its  lateral  oflshoots,  nearly  imperceptible  toward  the  outer  margin  ;  as 
indeed  do  all  the  other  cross  veins  and  intercaliiries,  so  that  they  were  nearly  unobserved 
when  the  margin  alone  was  exposed,  and  many  of  the  cross  veins  fail  to  compass  the 
interspaces. 

What  can  be  seen  of  the  internomedian  vein  is  traceable  slightly  further  toward  the  base 
of  the  wing  than  the  preceding,  but  as  the  win;/  is  broken  here,  it  is  impossililn  tii  my 
whether  it  is  basally  divided,  and  the  poition  visible  is  the  upper  branch,  or  whi'llier 
what  we  see  is  the  whole  vein  ;  in  the  former  case  the  upper  branch,  in  the  hitter  the 
vein  proper,  I'uns  sub-i)iiiallel  to  the  lower  externomedian,  very  slightly  diverging  IVoiii 
it,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  (wlicir  it  is  brokt-n.  but  where  its  connections  leave  no 
doubt  whatever  of  its  course)  is  as  distant  from  it  a>!  the  two  externomedian  branches 
at  the  same  point ;  n  single,  distinct,  pretty  regularly  zigzag  intercalary  runs  midway 
between  it  and  the  lower  externometiian  bran(!li,  connected  with  tolerable  regxdarity  to 
the  veins  on  either  sixde  bv  alternating,  straight,  transversi  orobrKiue  cross  veins,  generally 
forming  rather  regular,  longituilinal.  pentagonal  cell^  which  become  exci'edingly  irregular, 
obscure  and  broten  next  tlie  outer  margin  of  the  wing  ;  just  below  the  apical  olVH|uiot' 
of  the  lower  externomedian  branch  it  throws  otf  an  inferior  branch,  wliich  is  nearly 
straight,  and  is  apically  as  distant  from  it  as  is  the  next  vein  above  ;  between  these 
bran(dies  in  a  very  irregular  intercalary  vein.  reseniMng  in  its  connections  the  a))ical  part 
of  the  intercalary  above.      'Hie  parts  of  the  wing  l)«*low  this  branch  are  wanting. 

The  relations  of  this  insect  to  living  types  is  far  more  obscure  than  in  the  case  of  Plat- 
ephemera.  It  has  certain  rcsembhuaces  to  Platepiiteauera  and  also  to  the  carbon ilerons 
PHla«'<Mli<'(\<)ptcra  to  which  it  may  possil)ly  belimg.  bur  it  is  certain  that  the  limits  of  the 
EpbenierKlae,  even  including  Platepliemera.  are  nor  elastic  enough  to  admit  it,  and  its  diver- 
geiM;«  front  Dictyoneura  and  other  net-veined  insects  uf  ejirly  time  is  so  groat  that  its 


I        I 


i  :i 


li 


168 

reference  there  would  seem  to  obscure  its  real  isolation.  In  fact  there  seems  to  be  not 
only  no  family  of  insects  into  which  it  can  be  placed,  but  even  no  sub-order  living  or 
extinct,  into  which  it  would  naturally  fall.  There  is  no  known  insect  in  which  five  par- 
allel and  distant  nervures  follow  the  course  of  the  costal  margin,  and  of  which  only  two 
arise  from  the  same  root ;  and  so  far  as  my  observations  have  gone,  I  have  found  no  neu- 
ropterous  insect  (to  which  of  living  groups  this  is  plainly  the  most  nearly  allied),  in  which 
the  externomedian  vein  is  the  first  extensively  branched  vein,  and  in  which  at  the  same 
time,  the  upper  branch  of  this  vein  is  simple.  In  Ephemeridae  (to  which  group  one 
would  most  naturally  compare  it  from  its  general  appearance),  the  externomedian  vein,  as 
already  stated,  is  always  compound,  and  its  upper  stom  is  always  forked.  In  this  insect 
on  the  contrary,  the  upper  stem  is  simple  (which  is  the  more  remarkable  from  the  forked 
character  of  the  scapular,  always  simple  in  Ephemeridae)  and  the  lower  forked,  its 
branches  being  superior  and  herein  differing  remarkably  from  ordinary  types. 

Gerephemera  then  is  not  only  further  removed  from  modern  Ephemeridae  than  is  Plat- 
ephemera,  but  can  be  even  less  closely  affiliated  with  Platephemera  than  the  latter  with 
modern  Ephemeridae.  It  has,  nevertheless,  some  distinctive  points  in  common  with  it. 
Such  are  its  great  size  and  the  probable  great  expanse  of  the  internomedian  area,  the  dif- 
fering chai'acter  of  the  net-work  above  and  below  the  uppermost  externomedian  branch, 
the  pol3^gonal  nature  of  the  mesh-work  caused  by  the  cross-venation  (in  common  with 
many  other  old  insects),  and  the  somewhat  uniform  character  of  that  network  next  to 
and  away  from  the  border.  In  common  with  modern  Ephemeridae,  but  in  distinction 
from  most  other  insects,  must  be  mentioned  the  common  feature  of  intercalary  nervures, 
which  here,  as  in  Platephemera,  are  never  free  at  their  origin. 

As  points  of  special  distinction  from  Platephemera  may  be  mentioned  the  broad  area 
given  to  the  veins  above  the  externomedian  vein,  the  forking  of  the  scapular  vein,  its 
course  at  the  bottom  of  a  deep  and  broad  sulcus,  tlie  occurrence  of  a  straight  intercalary 
ill  the  scapixlar-externomedifni  i/itorspiiri',  the  entire  structure  of  the  externomedian  vein 
(differing  altogether  from  Platepliemera)  and  the  elongated  slender  form  of  the  wing, 
wliich  resembles  much  more  closely  Dictyonoura  and  Haplophlebium. 

From  these  latter  genera  again,  to  which  we  shoidd  perhaps  consider  it  most  closely 
allied,  this  insect  differs  remarkably  in  the  structure  not  only  of  tlie  externomedian  vein, 
but  in  the  wide  extent  of  the  wings  above  that  vein,  and  the  number  of  nervures  which 
fill  it.  It  would  appear  also  to  differ  in  the  character  of  the  reticulation  above  the  exter- 
nomedian vein,  a  matter  of  less  importance,  but  in  wliich  it  agrees  with  Platephemera. 
The  difference  in  the  frame  work  of  tlie  wing,  however,  is  so  great  and  so  deep  seated, 
that  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  at  least  its  family  distinction  from  all  known  types. 
Whether  or  no  it  is  worthy  of  being  classed  as  subordinally  distinct,  I  leave  to  future 
discussion.  But  in  allusion  to  the  apparent  faot  that  tlie  peculiar  nature  of  its  neuration 
has  not  left  its  mark  on  modern  tyjjes,  1  propose  to  call  the  family  group  in  which  it 
should  be  placed  Atocina.'  It  will  be  sutficiently  distinguished  from  other  a.icient  types 
(as  from  modern)  by  the  forking  of  the  scapidar  vein,  the  course  of  the  exteriio- 
nifiiiiui,  its  dii-taiit  removal  from  the  costal  margin,  and  its  peculiar  division. 

This  insect  and  Xenoueura  come  Irom  the  lowest  of  the  Lancaster  Shales  which  furnish 
insect  remains,  called  ^amt  bed  No.  2,  by  Professor  Hartt. 


IGU 


V.       IIOMOTIIETUS    FOfSSILI.S.       PI.  7,  flgH.  1,  2. 

HomothetiisfoftsUiKiiCUUD.,  Can.  nut.  gcol.,  (ii.  s.)  iii,  205,  fig,  3  (1807);  —  In.,  Gcol. 
mag.,  IV,  :J87,  pi.  17,  fig.  n  (1SG7);  — In.,  Daws.,  Acad,  gt-ol.,  2(1  od.  524-25,  fig.  182  (1808); 
—  lu..  Amor,  mit.,  i,  GrU,  pi.  10,  fig.  7  (1808);  — lu.,  Gcol.  mag.,  v,  172,170(1808);  — 
Pack.,  Guide  ins.,  77-78,  pi.  1,  fig.  7  (1809). 

Mentioned  without  name,  as  the  .second  species,  in  my  letter  to  Mr.  Ilartt:  On  the  devo- 
nian insects  of  New  Brunswick,  p.  1  ;  Bailey,  Ohs.  south.  New  Br.,  140;  Anier.  jouni.  sc, 
(2)  xxxix,  357;  Can.  nat.  geol.,  (n.  s.)ii,  235;  Trans,  ent.  soc.  Lond.,  (3)  u,  117, —  all  in 
1805. 

The  wing  representing  this  insect  is  the  most  complete  of  the  devonian  insects, 
and  would  leave  little  to  be  desired  were  the  base  more  complete ;  unfortunately  the 
reverse  of  this  specimen  was  never  found,  or  it  might  supply  the  missing  parts.  To 
judge  from  the  strong  convexity  of  the  costal  margin,  it  is  a  fro'.it  wing.  It  has  the  gen- 
eral appearance  of  a  Sialid  of  moderate  size,  and  the  form  of  the  wing  closely  corresponds. 
Although  a  fragment  from  the  middle  of  the  costal  margin,  and  the  Avhole  outer  half  of 
the  lower  margin  with  the  apex  are  missing,  the  form  of  the  wing  can  be  estimated  with 
considerable  probability.  The  costal  margin  is  in  general  strongly  convex,  but  is  flat  in 
the  middle  third,  the  basal  portion  rapidly  ascending,  and  the  apical  as  rapidly  deseending ; 
the  apex  was  probably  rounded,  but  a  little  produced,  and  the  hinder  border  pretty  uni- 
forndy  and  fully  rounded,  making  the  middle  the  broadest  part  of  the  wing,  where  the 
breadth  is  probably  contained  n\ntv.-*  three  times  in  the  length;  toward  the  base 
the  wing  narrows  rapidly,  but  at  the  extreme  base  more  gradually  above  so  us  to  be 
almost  pedunculate. 

The  marginal  vein  forms  the  border.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  at  first  inclined  slightly 
downward,  then  ascends  as  gently,  parting  slightly  from  the  marginal,  I)Ut  again  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  wing  counnences  most  graihially  to  approach  it,  running  toward  tlie  extremity  of 
the  wing  in  close  contact  with  it,  but  a])i)arent]y  not  joining  it  until  just  betbre  the  apex 
and  beyond  the  preserved  part  of  the  Ibssil ;  throughout  it  partakes  of  the  course  of  the 
margin,  but  in  a  less  exaggerated  Ibrm.  asc<>u(liiig  slightly  beyond  the  basal  part,  then 
straight  in  the  middle,  gently  arcuate  apically ;  it  is  connected  with  the  margin,  so  far  as 
can  be  made  out,  by  a  single  straight  cross  vein  somewhat  before  the  middle  of  the  wing. 

The  scapular  vein  fblh/ws  a  similar  coxu'se  as  the  mediastinal,  always  about  as  far  removed 
from  it  as  it  is  from  the  margin,  excepting  in  the  apical  third  ;  where  its  distance  from  the 
mediastinal  is  slightly  greater,  so  as  to  carry  its  termination,  no  doubt,  exactly  to  the  tip 
of  the  wing :  no  cross  veins  can  be  seen  to  conned  this  vein  with  the  mediastinal.  No 
other  veins  can  be  traced  at  the  extreme  l)ase  ut"  the  wing  between  the  seajjidar  and  the 
lower  margin;  but  at  a  short  distance  (about  2-3  mm.)  from  the  base  of  the  scapular  vein, 
and  where  its  course  turns  from  a  descending  to  a  longitudinal  direction,  a  strong  trans- 
verse vein  depends  from  it,  directed  a  very  little  obli([uely  outward,  and  reaching  from  one- 
third  to  one-half  way  to  the  lower  margin  of  the  wing ;  and  from  near  ai..l  at  the  lower 
extremity  of  this  stout  transverse  vein,  other  longitudinal  veins  arise.  The  uj)permost  arises 
from  the  middle  of  the  lower  half  of  the  vein,  at  a  distance  from  the  scapular  nuich  greater 
than  the  scapular  from  the  costal  margin  at  this  point ;  at  first  it  tends  upward,  parallel  to 


Ill 


i  I  $  s 


i  I 


170 

the  coHtal  mnrj^in,  but  very  soon  divides  into  two  main  steniH.  ThoHc  two  stems  I  take  to 
be :  the  upper  the  main  scapular  braneii,  of  whioh  the  transverse  vein  is  the  J)ase  ;  tlie  lower 
the  externouied'an  vein,  amalgamated  with  the  former  at  the  base,  the  two  being  com- 
parable, as  will  be  shown  further  on,  to  the  same  uervures  in  the  Odonata.  The  connecticm 
of  the  main  scapular  branch  with  the  veins  ])reserved  in  the  held  bejond  cannot  be 
directly  traced  ;  but  from  the  j)osition  of  the  latter  the  following  accciunt  must  be  sub- 
Btantially  correct.  It  runs  in  a  nearly  straight  course  to  the  middle  of  the  a))ical  half 
of  the  wing,  where  from  not  ibllowing  the  arcuate  course  of  the  uuiin  scnpuliir  vein  it  has 
diverged  considerably  from  it;  here  its  straight  coiu'se  suddenly  terminiitcs.  but  it  passes 
to  the  same  point  on  the  .ii)ical  nuivgin  (just  below  or  at  the  apex),  by  a  gentle  arcuation 
subparallel  to  but  distant  from  the  main  scapular  vein,  with  which  it  ajjpears  to  be 
nowhere  connected  by  cross  veins.  This  main  scapular  braiu-h  emits  two  basal  and 
several  iipical  inferior  olfshoots ;  the  apical  ollshoots  are  thrown  off  at  wide  angles,  at  sub- 
equidistant  intervals  from  the  arcuate  portion  of  the  main  branch,  the  first  at  its  bend 
being  abruptly  and  widely  forked  not  far  from  its  origin,  the  others  being  simple  and  the 
interspaces  apparently  free  from  cross  veins.  The  basal  oflshoots  are  probably  thrown  off 
(their  origin  is  destroyed)  at  a  little  distance  either  side  of  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of 
the  wing ;  and,  unlike  the  apical  offshoots,  certaiidy  diverge  at  a  very  slight  angle,  and  are 
each  similarly  forked  ;  the  first  from  the  base  is  forked  near  its  origin,  and  its  upper  fork  is 
again  divided  mirrowly  about  half  way  to  the  margin,  the  general  course  of  all  the  near- 
vules  of  this  basal  offshoot  being  broadly  arcuate.  The  other  and  outer  basal  off><hoot  soon 
runs  parallel  to  the  main  scapular  branch,  and  is  connected  with  it  by  a  straight  oblicjue 
cross  vein  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  where  it  forks ;  a  short  distance  further  on  a  piece  is 
broken  from  the  middle  of  the  Aving,  and  the  part  beyond  is  displaced  a  little  with  refer- 
ence to  it,  and  ap])arently  folded  a  little  so  as  to  obscure  the  exact  course  of  these  forks ; 
Avhich  seem  to  become  involved  with  the  fork  of  the  fir.><t  of  the  j  pical  oflshoots,  with 
which,  as  well  as  with  each  other,  they  are  connected  by  weak,  inequidistant,  sti'aight,  direct 
or  oblique  cross  veins. 

The  externomedian  vein  can  be  traced  in  all  its  parts,  excepting  an  insignificant 
portion  of  the  tip  of  the  outer  of  its  branches ;  the  nuiin  stem  takes  an  arcuate 
course,  parallel  to  the  basal  offshoot  of  the  main  scapular  branch,  and  terminates  on 
the  lower  nuirgin  just  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing ;  half  way  from  the  transverse 
basal  vein  to  the  margin  it  throws  off  an  inferior  branch,  which  soon  becomes  parallel  to 
it  (and  where  it  becomes  so  is  connected  by  a  cross  vein  to  the  vein  below)  and,  by  an 
intei'polated  vein,  which  ai)pears  as  a  baseward  continuation  of  this  inferior  branch,  to  a 
bent  cross  vein  in  the  same  interspace,  just  beyond  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the 
wing ;  this  cross  vein  is  bent  on  the  externomedian  side  of  the  interspace.  The  inter- 
nomedian  vein  is  compound,  being  broken  at  the  lower  extremity  of  the  transverse  basal 
vein  (before  which  it  is  not  seen)  into  two  compound  branches,  each  throwing  off"  a  couple 
of  inferior  curved  oflshoots  to  the  njargin,  which  are  connected  together  bv  two  sets  of 

CD  ■'  O  »/ 

cross  veins, —  one  belonging  only  to  the  nervures  of  the  upper  branch,  and  in  continuation 
of  the  direct  cross  nervure  in  the  externo-internomedian  interspace  ;  the  other  set  cover- 
ing both  branches  and  broken,  each  succeeding  vein  being  carried  successively  further  in, 
the  general  cour.se  of  the    whole  series  being  across  the  middle   of  the  internomedian 


171 

area,  siib-pnrnlU'I  to  the  outer  M«»rio«;  ono  or  two  of  the  nervulos  in  tliif<  nrca  nre  })ric'ny 
forked  next  to  the  border.     The  anal  veins  cannot  he  seen. 

The  lengtii  of  the  frajifnu'nt  is  40  mm.;  the  prohal)I('  length  of  tlie  wing  42  nnn.;  its 
breadth  at  the  miihlle  i>  14  mm.,  rodnred  at  base  to  4  mm. 

Tiie  most  important  vein  in  this  wing  is  the  seapular,  whose  brunches  occupy  a))out 
half  the  (Uiter  margin ;  the  externomecUan  is  comparatively  unim[)ortant,  the  interno- 
median  occupying  a  larger  area.  The  more  striking  features  of  the  wing  besides  this  are  : 
the  origination  of  the  principal  scapuhir  branch  (from  which  tdl  the  sca])ular  nervides 
nri.se)  and  the  externoinedian  vein  from  a  common  stem,  having  its  .xource  in  a  transverse 
basal  nervule ;  and  the  meagreness  of  the  transverse  neuratiou,  which  in  no  place  shows 
any  sign  of  reticulation.  The  point  (irst  mentioned  hnds  no  parallel  among  insects  excep- 
ti'^g  in  the  ()(l(mata,  where  it  is  almost  precisely  similar.  There,  as  1  attempted  to  show 
many  years  ago  in  treating  of  the  structure  of  the  wings  of  recent  and  of  fossil  Neurop- 
tera,  the  transverse  vein  termed  the  arculus  in  modern  nomenclature  should  be  considered 
as  made  up  of  two  veins  meeting  each  other;  for  the  upper  of  the  two  longi- 
tudinal nervures  which  always  originate  from  it  belongs  to  the  scapular  vein,  while  the 
lower  belongs  to  the  externomedian.  Here,  these  two  veins  appear,  at  least,  to  be  amal- 
gamated at  the  base,  but  it  is  not  impossible,  and  would  indeed  seem  a  jn'ior!  more  prob- 
able, that  the}'  run  side  by  side  by  side  to  the  arculus,  and  are  merely  connate  in  ai)))ear- 
ance  from  the  preservation  of  the  fossil.  However,  this  may  be,  it  would  seem  as  if  we 
had  in  this  peculiar  structure  the  presence  of  an  arculus  as  a  forerunner  at  this  early  day 
of  the  specialized  type  of  Odonata ;  the  main  scapular  bi-anch  arising  from  the  arculus  is 
here,  as  in  all  nornnd  modern  Odonata,  the  principal  vein  of  the  wing.'  from  which  most 
of  the  subsidiary  branches  arise ;  in  these  two  points  this  fossil  wing  is  distinctively  and 
decidedly  Odonate  in  cluu'acter ;  but  if  one  looks  further,  one  fails  to  find  expected  fea- 
tures, now,  and  even  in  Jurassic  time,  invariably  corellated  with  those  mentioned;  esjjcc- 
ially  is  a  nodus  to  be  sought  in  vain  ;  the  marginal  vein  runs  without  break  to  the  tip  of 
the  wing ;  for,  although  it  cannot  be  followed  from  want  of  its  perlect  preservation,  all 
the  neighboring  veins  can,  and  the  number  is  similar  throughout.  So  too  the  fine  niesh- 
Avork  of  Odonate  wings  is  not  only  absent,  but  what  cross  neuration  exists  is  confined  to  a 
dozen  or  so  straight  veins  for  the  whole  Aving.  If,  however,  we  consider  this  uppermost 
offshoot  from  the  arcidus  as  the  main  branch  of  the  scapular,  and  simply  inuigine  the 
arculus-structure  removed,  so  as  to  bring  this  main  bi'anch  directly  and  plainly  dependant 
from  the  scapular  vein,  one  cannot  fail  to  see  how  close  the  entire  structure  would  be  to 
what  we  find  in  the  Sialina.  In  the  latter  group  indeed,  there  is  no  such  .separation 
of  apical  and  basal  oflshoots  to  the  main  .scapular  branch  as  here,  but  all  the  scapular 
nervules  take  their  rise,  not  from  the  vein  itself,  but  as  here  from  a  principal  scapular 
branch,  arising  far  back  on  the  scapular  vein ;  the  general  relations  of  the  diflerent 
areas  of  the  wing  are  also  much  the  same  in  both,  while  the  cross  venation  is  very 
similar.  Here  as  there,  the  internomedian  vein  and  its  branches  are  of  niox'e  impor- 
tance—  cover  a  Avider  area  and  bifurcate  fiir  more  —  than  either  the  externomedian 
vein  on  the  one  side,  or  the  anal  on  the  other.     We  have  here,  therefore,  as  I  pointed  out 


*  It  is  teimed  vena  principalin  in  the  modern  nonii'nclntiire      not  arise  in  the  s.iine  w.iy  as  in  ofiicr  Oilonata,  but  hastrans- 
of  students  of  Oilonata.     In   some    Calopterygidae    it   does      ferred  its  origin  to  the  seapular  (median)  itself. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


i.O 


1.25 


US 
us 


1^ 


lii    12.0 


1.4 


Mil 

I 


1.6 


HiolDgFapliic 

Sciences 

Carporation 


23  WIST  MAM  STRIBT 

WIUTIR.K.Y.  14510 

(71*)t72-4S03 


\£^ 

V^' 

^ 


1 


c 


I 

ll  , 


m. 


;\)  : 


!  :i 


172 

when  first  calling  attention  to  this  fossil,  the  distinctive  features  of  two  tolerably  well  sep- 
arated groups  combined  in  one  individual :  certain  features  of  the  wing  are  distinctively 
Sialid  in  character ;  others  occur  nowhere  but  in  the  Odonata.  Yet  these  two  groups 
belong,  one  to  the  Neuroptera  proper,  the  other  to  the  Pgeudoneuroptera,  and  we  find 
here  the  earliest  proof  ot  their  common  origin,  in  a  wing  whose  type  is  more  distinctly 
synthetic  than  any  other  known.  It  seems  also  to  bring  new  and  unanticipated  evi- 
dence in  support  of  my  view  of  the  homologies  of  the  vein  arising  from  the  arculus  in 
Odonata. 

It  is  plainly  impossible  for  us  +o  place  this  insect  in  any  known  fnmily  of  N(  roptera. 
It  must  be  considered  the  first  known  member  of  a  family,  forming  the  connecting  link 
between  the  Neuroptera  proper  and  Pseudoneuroptera,  and  will  be  evidence,  in  so  far  as 
it  goes,  of  a  closer  connection  between  these  two  groups,  than  between  the  latter  and  Or- 
thoptera.  For  this  family  I  would  propose  the  name  of  Homothetidae,  and  would  char- 
acterize it  as  a  family  of  Neuroptera  {aensii  latiori),  allied  to  Sialina,  but  In  which  the  prin- 
cipal scapular  branch,  instead  of  originating  as  in  Sialina  directly  from  the  main  stem, 
usually  nci.r  the  middle  of  the  wing,  arises  in  common  with  or  close  beside  the  externo- 
median  vein,  from  an  arculus  near  the  base  of  the  wing,  connecting  the  scapular  and  inter- 
nomedian  A^eins ;  and  in  which,  further,  the  basal  and  apical  oflTshoots  from  this  main 
scapidar  stem  are  diflcrentiated,  instead  of  exhibiting  a  similar  and  uniform  character. 

This  insect  was  found  in  plant  bed  No.  8,  of  Professor  Hartt's  section,  the  highest  in 
the  series  as  developed  at  the  Lancaster  locality. 

VI.     Dyscritus  vetustus.    Pi.  7,  fig.  4. 

Dyscritiis  vetustus  Scudd.,  Geol.  mag.,  v,  172,  176  (1868). 

Mentioned  without  name,  as  probably  identical  with  one  of  the  other  species,  in  my 
letter  to  Professor  Hartt :  On  the  devonian  insects  of  New  Brunswick,  p.  1 ;  Bailey,  Obs. 
geol.  south.  New  Br.,  140;  Amer.  journ.  sc.,  (2)  xxxix,  357;  Can.  nat.  geol.,  (n.  s.)ii, 
234 ;    Trans,  ent  soc.  Lond.,  {S)  i,  117  — all  in  1865. 

The  insect  brieflj^  mentioned  hitherto  under  this  name  has  not  before  been  figured,  and 
is  the  least  important  of  the  devonian  wings.  It  consists  of  only  a  small  fragment  of  a  wing, 
which  shows  a  bit  of  the  lower  margin  with  three  or  four  curved  veins  running  toward  it, 
and  connected  rather  uniformly  with  one  another  by  cross  veins  foiming  quadrate  cells.  It  is 
plainly  distinct  from  all  the  others,  for  the  equivalent  region  in  no  case  is  similarly  broken. 
In  Lithentomum  Harttii  the  corresponding  region  is  indeed  not  preserved,  but  the  cross 
veins  in  the  neighboring  parts,  although  weak,  straight  and  direct  as  here,  are  so  very 
infrequent  and  irregular  that  we  cannot  presume  the  parts  which  are  wanting  below  them 
to  be  very  different. 

The  veins  preserved  are  four  in  number.  The  uppermost  has  two  inferior  branches 
at  short  distances,  of  which  only  the  extreme  base  of  the  outer  is  preserved,  while  the 
inner  is  traceable  throughout  its  extent ;  it  parts  from  the  main  vein,  which  in  the  brief 
portion  preserved  runs  nearly  parallel  to  the  lower  margin,  at  an  ordinary  angle  and 
passes  in  a  regular  arcuate  downward  course  to  the  margin.  The  three  veins  below  this 
take  a  course  sub-parallel  to  this,  and  are  sub-equidistant ;  the  upper,  at  the  base  of  the 


173 


part  preserved,  is  a  little  nearer  to  the  vein  above,  and  to  its  first  branch,  than  to  the  vein 
below,  and  may  possibly,  not  improbably,  be  a  branch  of  the  fir?t  vein  mentioned,  parting 
from  it  further  toward  the  base  than  the  fracture  of  the  specimen  allows  us  to  see ; 
the  two  veins;  below  it  seem  to  belong  together ;  the  bit  of  margin  preserved,  covering 
only  two  interspaces,  is  slightly  convex.  The  cross  veins  are  weak,  but  tolerably  uniform, 
and  either  direct  or  slightly  oblique,  or  occasionally  a  little  irregular ;  they  are  nearly 
equidistant  as  a  general  rule,  but  more  frequent  in  the  outer  of  the  two  interspaces  touch- 
ing the  margin  than  elsewhere.     The  length  of  the  fragment  is  15  mm. 

The  fragment  then  consists  of  some  curved  veins  striking  the  lower  margin  of  a  wing, 
one  at  least  of  which  is  one  of  two  or  more  inferior  and,  so  far  as  can  fc?  seen,  simple 
branches  of  a  principal  longitudinal  vein,  whose  course  would  make  it  terminate  either  at 
the  very  tip  of  the  wing,  or,  if  it  afterwards  curved  considerably,  very  near  the  extremity 
of  the  lower  margin.  This  principal  vein  probably  belongs  either  to  the  scapular  or  exter- 
nomedian,  while  the  lower  curved  veins  appear  like  branches  of  the  internomedian  vein. 
The  wing  cannot  therefore  be  referred  to  the  vicinity  of  either  Platephemera  or  Gereph- 
emera,  both  on  account  of  the  relations  to  each  other  of  the  veins,  and  of  the  nature  of 
the  reticulation,  the  latter  being  certainly  polygonal  in  this  region  in  both  these  genera  ; 
wiiile  the  irregular  course  of  the  veins  themselves  in  Platephemera  and  their  considerable 
apical  divarication  in  Gerephemera  constitute  peculiarities  not  observed  in  the  simple  frag- 
ment under  discussion.  So  far  as  the  course  of  the  veins  is  concerned  it  can  be  much 
better,  and  indeed  very  well,  compared  to  Dictyoneura  and  its  allies ;  but  in  all  these 
insects  the  interspaces  am  filled  with  a  minute  polygonal  reticulation  (wherever  it  is 
preserved),  which  is  such  a  characteristic  feature  that  Dyscritus  can  by  no  possibility  be 
considered  a:*  very  closely  allied  to  them. 

The  neuration  is  altogether  different  in  Xenoneura,  finding  nothing  at  all  comparable 
in  this  region.  The  longitudinality  of  the  veins  throughout  Lithentomum  seems  to  forbid 
any  close  comparison  with  it.  But  in  Homothetu:*  we  do  find  some  points  in  common 
with  Dyscritiis  ;  for  while  the  reticulation  is  much  more  sparse  in  the  former,  there  is  a 
certain  regularity  about  it  similar  to  what  we  have  in  the  latter,  while  the  curving  of  the 
internomedian  veins  and  their  parallelism  certainly  resemble  in  a  general  way  the  same 
features  in  Dyscritus.  And  if  Ave  presume  the  fragment  of  Dyscritus  to  be  broken  from 
near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  we  may  see  a  not  distant  resemblance  between  the  longitudinal 
vein  of  Dyscritus  and  its  tAvo  visibly  connected  branches,  and  the  main  branch  of  the  scap- 
ular vein  in  Homothetus  ;  Avhile  the  upper,  independent,  curved  vein  of  Dyscritus  may  be 
taken  perhaps  for  the  externomedian  vein,  and  the  other  two  nervules  for  branches  of  tlie 
internomedian  vein.  The  resemblance  is  at  least  sufficient  to  make  us  believe  we  have 
here  a  clue  to  its  relationship  ;  while  at  the  same  time  it  differs  so  much  from  it  that  we 
cannot  associate  the  two  even  generically ;  for  if  they  are  to  be  compared  in  this  way  at  all, 
the  lower  stem  of  the  main  scapular  branch,  as  seen  in  Homothetus,  must  either  have 
become  single  and  simple  in  Dyscritus,  or  it  must  have  assumed  the  longitudinality  and 
mode  of  bifurcation  of  the  upper  stem. 

There  is  nothing,  however,  in  the  fragment  to  show  Avhat  the  connection  of  the  main 
scapular  branch  may  have  been,  and  consequently  nothing  to  prevent  the  reference  of 
this  wing  to  the  Sialina,  Avhere  the  relations  of  the  veins  would  be  the  same.     Judging 


f1  II 


.  >  I 


l:h 


I  If 


''X 


m 

Nil 


I     i 

ten:    L 
m  •  ■  i 


I II 


174 

by  compariHon  of  what  we  have  presumed  to  be  similar  parts,  we  may  suppose  this  wing 
to  have  been  slightly  larger  than  that  of  Homothetus  fossilis,  and  its  probable  length  not 
far  from  50  mm. 

Whatever  views  are  held  of  the  special  homologies  of  the  veins,  its  right  to  generic  dis- 
tinction from  Homothetus,  to  which  it  is  most  closely  allied,  must  be  conceded  on  tlie 
ground  of  the  greater  simplicity  of  the  neuration. 

On  account  of  the  insignificance  of  the  fragment,  however,  and  the  consequent  impos- 
sibility of  any  sure  clue  to  its  affinities,  it  would  not  have  been  worth  while  to  confer 
upon  this  wing  a  distinctive  generic  name,  even  granting  its  generic  dissociation  from  all 
others,  were  it  not  for  the  extreme  interest  attaching  to  any  insect  fragment  of  such  high 
antiquity. 

The  remains  were  found  in  plant  bed  No.  8,  of  Professor  Hartt,  the  highest  in  the  Lan- 
caster series. 


VII.       LlTHENTOMUM    HaRTTII.      PI.  7,  fig.  3. 


Lithentomtim  ffarttii  Scudd.,  Can.  nat.  geol.,  (n.  s.)  in.,  206,  fig.  4  (1867);  —  Ib., 
Geol.  mag.,  iv,  387,  pi.  17,  fig.  4  (1867);  Ib.,  Daws.,  Acad,  geol.,  2d  ed.,  525,  fig.  183 
(1868)  ;  —  Ib..  Amer.  nat.,  i,  630,  pi.  16,  fig.  5  [Hartiq  (1868);  — Ib.,  Geol.  mag.  v,  172, 
176  (1868);  — Pack.,  Guide  ins.,  77,  78,  pi.  1,  fig.  5  (1869). 

Mentioned  without  name,  as  the  third  species,  in  my  letter  to  Professor  Hartt :  On  the 
devonian  insects  of  New  Brunswick,  p.  1;  Bailey,  Obs.  geol.  south.  New  Br.,  140 ;  Amer. 
journ.  sc,  (2)  xxxix,  857 ;  Can.  nat.  geol.,  (n.  s.)  ii,  235 ;  Trans,  ent.  soc.  Lond.,  (3) 
II,  117  — all  in  1865. 

The  relic  to  which  this  name  has  been  given  is  the  central  upper  portion  of  a  wing  in  a 
very  fragmentary  condition,  but  with  a  bit  of  the  upper  margin  sufficient  to  enable  one 
to  determine  pretty  positively  the  homologies  of  the  veins.  A  fragment  of  Calamites  has 
unfortunately  covered  the  base  and  lower  part  of  the  wing,  but  one  or  two  of  the  veins 
appear  through  it  at  what  must  be  the  very  base  of  the  wing,  and  help  to  determine  its 
nature.  The  fragment  preserved  is  36  mm.  long,  and  15.5  nmi.  broad;  but  the  wing  was 
probably  55  mm.  long,  and  perhaps  20  mm.  broad,  if  one  may  judge  from  its  general 
appearance  only  ;  it  certainly  represents  a  large  insect. 

The  marginal  vein  forms  the  border.  The  mediastinal  vein  in  the  basal  half  of  the 
wing,  and  probably  for  some  distance  beyond,  runs  parallel  to  and  at  considerable  dis- 
tance from  the  border,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  very  weak  oblique  cross  veins  at 
irregular  intervals,  which  toward  the  base  are  considerably  more  oblique  than  further 
outward ;  this  weak  construction  of  the  costal  margin  renders  it  probable  that  the  wing 
was  a  hind  one.  The  scapidar  vein  in  the  basal  quarter  of  the  wing  runs  in  very  close 
proximity  to  the  mediastinal,  then  parts  from  it  a  little,  and  continues  sub-parallel 
to  it,  but  a  little  nearer  to  it  than  the  latter  to  the  border ;  there  appear  to  be  no  cross 
nervules  between  these  veins,  but  a  slight  and  irregular  tortuous  lo  igitudinal  line  like 
a  mere  puckering  of  the  membrane ;  at  some  distance  before  the  middle  of  the  wing 
this  vein  puts  forth  at  a  slight  angle  an  inferior  branch,  which  takes  an  arcuate  course 
sub-parallel  to  the  vein,  and  is  forked  about  as  far  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing, 
apparently,  as  it  arose  anterior  to  it,  both  offshoots  taking  a  longitudinal  direction. 


175 


The  externomedian  vein  next  the  base  of  the  wing  is  somewhat  distant  from  the  scap- 
ular, is  afterwards  still  further  removed  from  it,  and,  in  the  middle  half  or  more  of 
the  wing,  has  a  somewhat  irregular,  sinuous,  longitudinal  course,  sub-parallel  to  the 
scapular  vein  ;  just  before  the  end  of  the  basal  quarter  it  appears  to  have  a  straight  ob- 
lique inferior  branch  widely  divergent  from  it ;  this  is  the  vein  next  the  lower  margin 
of  the  fragment ;  by  its  course  it  would  appear  to  be  a  branch  of  the  externomedian,  but 
it  is  not  impossible  tliat  it  may  be  the  internomedian  vein ;  v.hichever  it  is,  it  forks  in  the 
middle  of  the  second  quarter  of  the  wing,  each  Ibrk  beir  g  straight,  simple  and  slightly 
divergent.  From  the  point  where  this  inferior  branch  appears  to  be  thrown  oft'  from  tlie 
externoinedian  vein,  a  superior  branch  appears  also  to  be  emitted  ;  it  scarcely  parts  from 
the  vein  and  runs  only  a  short  distance  along  the  interspace  in  a  nearly  straight  line  and 
then  dies  out.  Beyond  this  the  externomedian  vein  throws  off"  two,  so  far  as  can  be  seen 
simple,  branches,  which  are  nearly  straight,  obliquely  longitudinal,  and  part  from  the  vein, 
one  at  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  other  a  short  distance  before  it  or  just  below  the 
branch  of  the  scapular  vein.  The  interspaces  thus  formed  below  the  scapidar  vein  ire 
very  unequal  and  variable  in  bi-eadth,  giving  the  neuration  a  feeble  uncertain  appearance, 
whicli  is  heightened  by  the  irregular  distribution  of  the  cross  veins,  which,  although  nearly 
always  straight  and  transverse,  sometimes  bridge  the  narrowes-^t,  sometimes  the  broadest 
parts  of  the  interspaces  ;  they  are  exceedingly  feeble  and  infrequent,  the  largest  number 
being  found  in  the  interspace  between  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins,  although 
they  may  have  been  present  in  some  of  the  areas  where  they  cannot  now  be  seen. 

We  shall  seek,  in  vain  to  acconmiodate  this  wing  in  any  of  tlie  modern  families  of 
Neyroptera.  There  are  none  excepting  the  Ephemeridae,  the  Embidae  ond  perhaps  the 
Raphidiidae,  in  which  the  externomedian  vein  has  such  a  preponderating  importance,  and 
in  none  of  these  do  the  scapular  or  externomedian  veins  have  a  structure  at  all  similar. 
The  structin-e  of  the  scapular  vein  is  somewhat  similar  to  what  we  find  in  the  Sialina,  but 
is  widely  different  from  it  in  the  paucity  of  the  offshoots  of  the  scapular  branch,  in  which 
this  wing  is  comparable  to  Xenoneura  only.  The  structure  of  the  externomedian  vein  is 
also  distantly  similar  to  that  of  the  Sialina,  but  in  this  family,  in  modern  times  at  least, 
the  number  of  principal  branches  is  always  fewer,  they  never  assume  such  a  longitudinal 
course,  and  never  cover  so  great  an  area.  We  must,  therefore,  separate  this  group  from 
all  known  families,  as  one  having  its  nearest  affinities  to  Sialina  in  modern  times,  and 
perchance  to  Xenoneuridae  in  the  ancient  ;  and,  considering  it  as  in  some  sense  a 
precursor  of  the  Sialina,  may  call  it  C'ronicosialina.'  It  should  be  looked  upon  as  a  family 
of  Neuroptera  proper,  of  feeble  neuration,  in  which  the  scapular  vein  emits  a  nuun  branch 
near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  which,  running  nearly  parallel  to  the  main  vein,  emits  one 
or  at  most  two  subsidiary,  also  longitudinal,  simple  offshoots.  The  externomedian  vein, 
tolerably  distant  from  the  former  throughout,  terminates  near  the  tip  of  the  wing,  emitting 
two  or  three  branches  at  very  unequal  distances  apart,  all  of  them  longitudinal  and  all  but 
the  basal  simple  ;  the  irregular  interspaces  thus  formed  are  crossed  at  very  unequal 
distances  by  very  feeble  but  straight  cross  veins.    The  lower  veins  are  unknown. 

This  specimen  is  the  most  obscure  of  aii  the  devonian  insects  and  would  have 
been  overlooked  by  any  less  keen-sighted  observer  than  the  late  Professor  C.  F.  Ilartt. 

'  hiiiivixiij,  old  fiiBliiuned. 


i 

1 


i:f 


-I! 


1  ' 


m 


li! 


176 

Very  few  persons  seeing  it  would  recognize  it  as  an  insect,  yet  it  was  the  first  insect  found 
by  him  which  he  recognized  as  such.  It  is  on  this  account  that  I  have  selected  this  of 
all  the  devonian  wings  to  comtnemorate  his  discovery.  It  comes  from  plant-bed  No.  8, 
the  highest  in  the  series. 


VIII.    Xenoneura  antiqlokum.    pi.  ?, 


figs. 


5,  6,  7. 


Xenoneura  antifjuoriim  Scudd.,  Can.  nat.  geol.,  (n.  s.)  in,  206,  fig.  5  (1867);  —  Ifl., 
Geol.  mag.,  IV,  387-88,  pi.  17,  fig.  5  (1867);  — Ib.,  Daws.,  Acad,  geol.,  2d  ed.,  625-26, 
fig.  184  (1868);  — Ib.,  Amer.  nat.,  ii,  163,  fig.  1  (1868);  — 1b.,  Geol.  mag.,  v,  174. 
176  (1868).- 

Mentioned  withoiit  name,  as  the  fifth  species,  in  my  letter  to  Professor  Hartt:  On  the 
devonian  insects  of  New  Brunswick,  p.  1 ;  Bailey,  Obs.  geol,  south.  New  Br.,  140 ;  Amer. 
journ.  sc,  (2)  xxxix,  357;  Can.  nat.  geol.,  (n.  s.)  ii,  235;  Trans,  ent.  soc.  Lond.,  (3)  ir, 
117, — all  in  1865;  see  also  Amer.  journ.  sc,  (2)  XL,  271. 

This  fossil  is  represented  by  a  fractured  biL-al  fragment  of  a  wing,  probably  including  a 
little  moi'e  than  half  of  it.  It  is  the  smallest  of  the  devonian  insects,  the  wing  having 
probably  measured  only  a  little  more  than  18  mm.  in  length.  It  was  long  and  slender, 
broadest  near  the  middle,  and  probably  tapered  to  a  rounded  but  somewhat  produced 
extremity,  as  in  certjiin  species  of  Dictyoneuni.  The  costal  border  in  the  preserved  por- 
tion (probably  a  little  more  than  half  of  the  whole)  is  gently  convex;  probably  beyond 
tne  middle  it  is  straight  nearly  to  the  tip,  as  represented  on  the  plate ;  the  portions  of  the 
lower  margin  preserved  indicate  that  this  was  more  strongly  arcuate  but  not  full  next  the 
base ;  the  direction  of  the  margins  and  the  course  of  the  distant  veins  indicate,  as  stated, 
a  tapering  tip,  which  was  probably  rounded,  and  in  no  way  angular. 

The  marginal  vein  fonns  the  border.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  simple  and  gently  arcu- 
ate ;  at  first  it  curves  gently  in  the  opposite  sense  to  the  margin,  from  which  it  is  some- 
what distant,  and  with  which  it  is  connected  by  faint,  neai'ly  transverse,  or,  aAvay  from  the 
base,  gently  oblique  cross  veins,  not  very  closely  approximated.  At  tlie  beginning  of  the 
second  quarter  of  the  wing,  it  is  about  as  distant  from  the  scapular  vein  as  from  the  mar- 
gin, and  thereafter  runs  nearly  parallel  with  the  latter,  but  with  a  slightly  stronger  curve, 
to  a  little  past  the  middle  of  the  wing ;  where  it  suddenly  teruiinates  in  a  cross  vein  bent  at 
a  right  angle,  the  upper  half  a  little  the  longer,  by  which  it  is  connected  with  the  veins 
on  either  side  of  it ;  a  somewhat  similar  termination  of  this  vein  is  shown  in  Goldenberg's 
figure  of  Divtyoneura  Uhelluloldes. 

The  scapular  vein  is  one  of  the  most  important  in  the  wing.  In  the  part  of  the  wing 
preserved  it  is  very  straight.  Next  to  the  base  it  is  in  exceedingly  close  proximity  to  the 
mediastinal,  diverging  gently  from  it  by  the  curve  of  the  latter  at  about  the  end  of  the 
basal  fifth  of  the  fragment,  imtil  it  is  as  distant  from  the  mediastinal  as  the  mediastinal  is 
from  the  margin,  and  again  gradually  approaches  it ;  it  is  about  equidistant  from  the  bor- 
der at  the  end  of  the  fragment,  and  where  the  mediastinal  diverges  from  it ;  beyond  the 
tip  of  the  mediastinal,  it  probably  continues  its  straight  course  fl,t  first,  or  even  trends 
slightly  upwaixl  to  tjike  the  place  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  until  it  is  in  close  proximity  to 
the  border,  and  then  follows  nearly  the  curve  of  the  latter,  gradually  approaching  it  until 


177 


near  the  tip ;  but  the  track  of  the  vein  beyond  the  tip  of  the  mediastinal  ih  of  course 
conjectural. 

At  a  little  beyond  the  end  of  the  first  third  of  the  wing,  it  emits  at  a  considerable 
angle  an  inferior  branch,  which,  at  about  half  way  from  its  base  to  tho  tip  of  the 
mediastinal,  or  at  just  about  the  middle  of  the  wing,  begins  to  curve,  so  as  to  assume 
a  direction  parallel  to  the  main  vein,  and  at  the  same  time  forks ;  this  whole  branch 
is  very  faint,  and  is  almost  efliiced  at  the  fork  next  which  the  wing  is  fractured. 
To  judge  from  the  course  of  the  otiier  veins,  one  and  only  one  of  the  offshoots  of 
that  branch  is  again  simply  forked  ;  which,  it  would  be  impossible  to  say ;  but  the 
upper  offshoot  (with  its  upper  fork,  if  it  divides)  most  probably  runs  sub-parallel  to,  and  at 
considerable  distance  from,  the  main  scapular  vein,  very  gradually  approaching  it, 
especially  apically  where  it  curves  downward,  initil  it  terminates,  probably  at  the 
very  apex  of  the  wing.  The  sketch  in  fig.  5,  however,  represents  the  lower  branch 
as  forked,  at  a  little  past  its  middle  ;  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  branches  impinge 
upon  the  margin  at  about  the  distance  apart  that  is  indicated,  or  at  a  little  less  distance 
apart  than  the  bi'anches  are  seen  to  abut  on  the  fragment  of  the  lower  margin  which  is 
preserved.  The  only  question  is  concerning  the  basal  attachment  of  the  vein  which 
strikes  the  border  the  second  below  the  scai>ular  vein  itself ;  if  not  attached  as  represented 
in  the  plate,  it  originates  from  the  branch  of  the  scapular  vein  at  probably  a  little  less 
than  half  the  distance  between  its  first  forking  and  the  apex. 

The  vein  lying  next  below  this,  and  which  appears  on  the  plate  (fig.  5)  to  have 
a  double  attachment  to  the  scapular  vein,  seems  to  be  the  externomedian  vein.  That 
its  basal  half,  like  that  of  the  preserved  portion  of  the  scapular  branch,  is  very  faintly 
indicated  on  the  stone  seems  due  to  some  accident  of  preservation,  for  its  apical 
branching  part  is  distinct.  It  appears  to  originate  from  the  scapular  vein  at  a  little 
more  than  half  way  from  the  base  of  the  wing  to  the  origin  of  the  scapular  branch ; 
its  basal  portion  must  therefore  be  either  connate  with  the  scapular  vein,  or  be  so 
closely  connected  with  it  by  the  accidents  of  preservation  as  to  be  inseparable  from  it.  It 
diverges  from  the  scapular  at  the  same  angle  as  the  scapula"  branch,  is  very  soon 
connected  with  the  adjacent  vein  below  by  a  short  cross  nervule  of  u.iusual  distinctness, 
bends  outward  a  little  beyond  this  cross  nervule,  and  at  an  equal  distance  beyond  is 
again  bent  to  its  former  course ;  here  it  is  connected  to  the  scapular  vein  by  a  faint 
oblique  cross  vein,  which  is  almost  exactly  continuous  with  the  subsequent  part  of  the 
externomedian,  and  reaches  the  scapular  vein  directly  above  the  distinct  cross  vein 
above  mentioned  ;  thus  giving  the  mediastinal  vein  the  appearance  of  having  a  double  base, 
and  enclosing  between  its  basal  attachments  an  elongated  subrhomboidal  cell.  Beyond 
these  basal  divisions  the  vein  runs  in  a  straight  oblique  course  to  just  before  the 
centre  of  the  wing,  where  it  forks  widely,  the  upper  branch  being  simple  and  excepting 
for  a  gentle  arcuatiou  at  its  base  nearly  straight  and  a  little  more  longitudinal  than 
the  main  stem ;  the  lower  branch  nearly  continues  the  direction  of  the  main  stem, 
and  at  a  little  less  than  half  way  to  the  margin  forks,  again  widely,  but  synnnetrically, 
the  offshoot  being  simple,  the  upper  again  forked  half  way  to  the  margin,  the  final 
upper  fork  being  nearly  horizontal  and  striking  the  border  in  the  middle  of  the  apical 
half  of  the  wing. 


1: 

Wu 

, 

1  ' 

lll 

J 

i 

i 

I    s 


M 


m  i 


178 

The  intemomedinn  vein  seems  to  be  repreHented  by  two  widely  separated  simple  veins, 
the  course  of  which,  so  far  as  they  can  be  traced,  would  seem  to  indicate  that  they  have  a 
common  origin  very  near  or  at  the  base  of  the  wing,  directly  below  the  common  stem  of 
the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins.  The  upper  branch  first  comes  into  view  directly 
beneath  this  stem,  running  parallel  to  it,  and  not  very  far  away  from  it,  but  at  double  the 
distance  from  it  that  the  mediastinal  vein  is  at  this  point,  which  is  before  the  end  of  the 
basal  quarler  of  the  wing ;  when  the  mediastinal  vein  curves  upward  from  the  scapular, 
this  curves  downward  in  about  the  some  degree,  until  it  reaches  the  distinct  short  cross 
vein  which  unites  it,  as  before  stated,  to  the  externomedian  vein ;  here  it  bends  downward, 
becomes  more  distinct  than  any  of  the  nervules  between  it  and  the  main  scapular  vein 
(previously  it  had  been  rather  inconspicuous),  and  runs  in  a  nearly  direct  faintly  arcuate 
course  to  the  middle  of  the  lower  margin  of  the  wing,  gently  diverging  throughout  from 
the  externomedian  vein  and  its  nearer  branches.  The  lower  branch  is  first  seen  in  the 
very  centre  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  from  which  point  it  passes  in  a  nearly  straight 
course  almost  parallel  to  the  distincter  portion  of  the  other  branch,  and  is  as  heavily 
marked.  The  anal  vein  is  perhaps  simple,  running  at  first  doAvnward  and  curving  outward, 
Bubparallel  to  but  distant  from  the  lower  basal  margin,  becoming  just  before  the  middle  of 
its  regular  course  straight  and  distinct,  when  it  diverges  slightly  from  the  border  of  the  wing, 
and  inclines  distinctly  although  not  greatly  toward  the  lower  internomedian  branch,  con- 
tinuing in  this  course  until  it  reaches  a  distinct  oblique  cross  vein  which  unites  it  to  the 
latter  in  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing ;  here  it  bends  abruptly  downward  at 
right  angles  to  the  cross  vein,  and  nms  doubtless  into  the  margin ;  the  cross  vein  is  nearly 
traun'erse  to  the  interspace  in  which  it  lies,  and  is  about  parallel  to,  and  is  of  the  same 
length  as,  the  upper  limb  of  the  bent  cross  vein  in  which  the  mediastinal  vein  terminates. 
Next  the  basal  margin  of  the  Aving  is  a  brief  simple  shoot  directed  almost  vertically 
downward,  Avhich  may  be  an  inferior  bt.sal  branch  of  the  anal  vein.  The  other  lines 
between  the  internomedian  veins  and  the  margin,  seen  in  fig.  5,  represent  merely  fractures 
in  the  stone. 

Besides  the  three  distinct  cross  veins  mentioned, — (1)  that  in  which  the  mediastinal 
vein  terminates,  (2)  that  between  the  upper  internomedian  branch  and  the  externomedian 
vein;  and  (3)  that  connecting  the  lower  internomedian  branch  and  the  anal  vein  — 
and  the  weak  cross  veins  visible  in  the  interspace  above  the  mediastinal  vein  (of  which 
only  those  in  the  basal  half  are  represented  in  fig.  5),  there  are  in  various  parts  of 
the  wing  exceedingly  indistinct,  very  weak,  very  closely  approximated,  but  unequally 
distant  cross  veins,  transverse  or  nearly  transverse  to  the  interspaces,  sometimes 
curved  but  never  showing  any  tendency  to  unite  so  as  to  form  any  kind  of  reticulation  ; 
it  is  probable  that  they  exist  throughout  the  wing,  or  at  least  below  the  main  scapular 
vein ;  they  are  most  distinct  in  the  externomedian  interspaces,  and  in  those  on  either 
side  of  the  internomedian  branches,  especially  next  the  nervules  themselves,  as 
may  be  seen  in  fig.  5  on  either  side  of  the  lower  internomedian  branch,  where  they 
are  more  distinct  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  wing ;  this  mode  of  fracturing  the 
interspaces,  rather  than  reticulation,  is  the  more  marked  from  the  exce^uingly  open  and 
distant  neuration. 


179 


BesidoH  these  normal  features  of  nexiration  tliere  arc  some  other  charocteristics  in  this 
wing,  purposely  left  for  description  to  the  end.     These  are  some  peculiar  marks  near  the 
base   of   the   wing,  originally  described   by   me    as  "  apparently   independent    veiidets, 
forming    portions  of   concentric   rings."      These    ridged    rings     overlie    the     probable 
position,  as  here  described,  of  the  basal  part  of   the  lower  internomedian  branch,  and 
lie  just  beneath   the   initial   divergence   of  the  mediastinal   and  scapular  veins ;    they 
consist  of  an  alternate  series  of  broken  concentric   grooves   and  furrows,  some   faint, 
others   in   places   very  distinct,   extending   over  nearly  half  the  Avidth  of  the  wing  at 
this  point,   i  e.,  almost  reaching  the  upper  branch  of  the  internomedian  vein  on  thr- 
one hand  and  the  anal  vein  on  the  other;  the  most  distinct  are  three  short,  shallow 
furrows,  with  very  rounded   low  ridges  between  them  upon  the  upper  side,  next  tiie 
upper  branch  of  the  internomedian  vein ;  the  outer  of  these  is  distant  from  the  extreme 
mark  upon  the  opposite  side  about  2.2  nun. ;  the  central  region,  rather  less  than  a  milli- 
meter in  diameter,  presents  a  slightly  elevated,  irregular,  granulated  surface,  like  many  of 
the  rougher  parts  of  the  stone  outside  the  wing,  and  has  no  peculiar  structure ;  the  whole 
lies  directly  upon  what  would  be  the  continuation  of  the  lower  branch  of  the  interno- 
median  vein   were   it  present,   and   apparently  obliterates    it;    one   of   the  outermost 
grooves,  an   extremely  faint  and   delicate    one,  crosses   the    anal  vein  at  a  very  sharp 
angle.     This   peculiar  feature   in   the   wing   I    formerly   compared    to  the   stridulating 
apparatus  of  the  Locustariae,  and  suggested  that  this  insect  thereby  united  characteristics 
now   found   only   separated,  some   in    Neuroptera   and    some    in    Orthoptera.     Several 
naturalists,  e.  g.,  Darwin,  Dawson,  and  Packard,  following  my  suggestion,  have  used  this 
as  a  striking   illustration   of  synthetic   character  in   early  types  of  animals,  and   have 
pictured   this   as   the   earliest   exanjple   of  stridulation.     I  am   now   obliged  to  confess 
that  I  have   led   them   altogether  astray;   this  peculiarity,  although  bearing  a  strong 
superficial   resemblance   to   the   stridulating   organs   in   liocustariae,   having,   I   believe, 
nothing  whatever    to  do   with    the   wing  itself      The   stridulating   apparatus   of    Or- 
thoptera, whenever   it  concerns   the   wings,   is   invariably  based   on   a  modification   of 
existing  veins;   in   its   simplest  forms   it  is   the  mere  thickening  of  certain   nervules, 
and   furnishing   them   with   a   sharp   or    rough   edge.      In   the   original   appearance   of 
a  stridulating  organ   in  insects,   we   should   look   for  some   such  simple   form   as   the 
initial  stage.     But  in   this  fossil   wing   we   find   nothing  of  the   sort;  no  one   of  the 
concentric   lines   or   grooves   are   continuous  with  any  of  the  neighboring  veins.     The 
only  appearances  which  favor  such  a  view  are:  (1)  the  openness  of  the   neuration   at 
this  point,  which  allows  this  great  scar  to  lie  at  the  base  of  the  wing  without  disturbing 
more  than  one  of  the  veins;  (2)  the  curve  of  the  anal  vein,  which  has  the  appearance 
of  passing  around  this  obstruction ;  but  the  course  of  which  is  in  keeping  with  the  curve 
of  the  lower  margin  of  the  wing,  equally  explaining  it;  and  (3)  the  curve  of  the  cross 
veins  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  scar,  as  seen  on  either  side  of  the  lower  internomedian 
branch  in  fig.  5;   which   veins,   however,  when   narrowly  examined,  are   seen   to  form 
angles  with   the  more   prominent  concentric   grooves   and    ridges.     These  ridges,  too, 
are  not  of  a  form  suitable  for   the  production  of  sound,  the  depressions  or  elevations 
being  extremely  smooth  and  gradual ;  they  are  also  of  very  unequal  size  and  thickness ; 
they  do  not  occur  in  the  anal   area,  as  in  alT  Locustariae,  but  in  the  internomedian ; 


•li  i] 


180 

nnd  tliey  Imvo  just  Hufficient  regiilnrity  to  render  it  mont  probable  that  the  central, 
irregular,  rough,  and  nlightly  elevated  mans  is  either  the  relic  of  a  foreign  subHtance, 
which  has  fallen  ujion  the  wing,  subsequent  pressure  upon  which,  when  the  nien)brane  of 
the  wing  formed,  so  to  speak,  a  part  of  the  floor  upon  which  it  lay,  has  caused  the  mud  and 
membrane  together  to  assume  the  present  appearance ;  or,  that  we  chance  here  to  have 
stumble'd  on  a  wing  which,  in  the  nymph  condition,  has  met  with  some  accident,  producing 
in  the  imago  a  blister-like  distortion,  such  as  those  figured  by  Mocquerys,  as  suggested  to 
me  by  Dr.  Hagen,  in  the  elytra  of  Citrahvs  monilia,  Meaonjjhalia  g'lbba,  Timarcha 
rvgosa,  and  as  must  have  been  observed  in  the  veined  wings  of  insects  of  the  other 
orders  by  all  entomologists.  This  last  supposition  woidd  better  account  for  the  greater 
prominences  of  the  peculiar  markings  around  one  part  of  the  scar  than  elsewhere,  and 
for  the  apparent  partial  conformity  of  the  cross  venation  to  the  contour  of  the  scar. 
Whichever  way  it  be  considered,  it  does  not  now  appear  to  me  reasonable  to  maintain  my 
former  hypothesis  of  a  stridulating  organ,  to  which  nevertheless  there  is,  as  stated, 
a  remarkable  genei'al  resemblance.  That  such  a  stridulating  organ  would  be  a  great 
anomaly  no  one  can  question,  and  the  proposition  should  not  be  maintained  in  the 
face  of  the  objections  which  careful  a'^d  prolonged  study  and  comparison  elicit. 

But  putting  aside  its  extraneous  features,  we  may  discuss  the  aflRnities  of  this  insect  on 
the  basis  of  the  unquestionable  characteristics  of  its  neuration,  and  shall  find  in  these  enough 
to  excite  our  interest  and  even  to  perplex  us.  In  its  general  features  the  wing  is  plainly 
neuropterous.  It  would  appear  from  the  strength  of  the  margin  to  be  an  upper  wing, 
and  in  its  form  to  resemble  that  of  many  true  Neuroptera ;  its  sweeping  forking  branches 
with  direct  transverse  cross  venation  attest  the  same  proposition,  but  when  we  come  to 
compare  it  with  known  types,  we  shall  find  it  extremely  difficult  to  place  it.  Its  very 
open  neuration  is  one  general  feature  which  is  peculiar ;  the  presence  of  two  or  three 
very  prominent  cross  veins,  with  an  extreme  multitude  of  feeble  cross  veins  never 
breaking  up  into  an  irregular  reticulation,  is  certainly  strange  ;  so  is  the  termination  of 
the  mediastinal  vein,  and  still  more  the  entire  simplicity  and  extreme  separation  of  the 
internomedian  veins,  occupying  so  large  an  area  of  the  wing  without  a  fork,  and 
connected  in  so  unusual  a  manner  with  the  veins  on  either  side ;  the  apparent  absolute 
amalgamation  of  the  bases  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins  in  such  early  insects 
is  very  unexpected ; — and  all  combine  to  form  an  ensemble  which  is  the  odder  for  the 
general  simplicity  of  the  neuration.  It  would  be  hard  to  say  which  is  the  most  prominent 
vein  in  the  wing;  the  scapular,  externomedian  and  internomedian  occupy  about  equal 
areas,  and  Avhile  the  tAvo  former  branch  more  than  the  latter,  their  nervules  are  compar- 
atively much  feebler. 

In  the  openness  and  sparseness  of  the  neuration  and  in  the  paucity  (but  not 
at  all  in  the  position)  of  the  principal  cross  veins,  it  bears  a  certain  resemblance  to 
the  Coniopterygidae  and  to  no  other  neuropterous  family ;  but  the  differences  are  far 
greater  and  more  important  than  the  resemblances  and  scarcely  need  be  stated. 

There  are  also  some  features  which  give  it  a  sialidan  appearance ;  if  we  suppose,  as  we 
may,  that  the  second  nervule  rejiching  the  margin  below  the  main  scapular  vein  arises 
from  the  main  scapular  branch,  we  shall  have  a  condition  of  the  scapular  vein  very  like 
that  of  the  Sialina,  excepting  in  the  slight  number  of  offshoots  from  its  branch,  which 
would  be  very  abnormal;   in   the  near  or  actual  amalgamation  of   the   externomedian 


181 


ic  contrnl, 
snbHtnnce, 
E?n>brnne  of 
ic  mud  nnd 
;re  to  hnve 
;,  producing 
Liggested  to 
Tmarcha 
,f  the  other 
the  greater 
ewhere,  and 
,f   the   Hcar. 
mahitahi  my 
8,  as   stated, 
I  be  a  great 
lined   in   the 
elicit. 

this  insect  on 
these  enough 
ing  is  plainly 
I  upper  wing, 
king  branches 
n  wo  come  to 
eit.    Its  very 

two  or  three 
i  veins  never 
termination  of 
aration  of  the 
t  a  fork,  and 
jarent  absolute 
h  early  insects 

odder  for  the 
most  prominent 
)y  about  equal 
les  are  compar- 

ucity   (but   not 
resemblance  to 
ierences  are  far 
tated. 

i  suppose,  as  we 
pular  vein  arises 
ar  vein  very  like 
ts  branch,  which 
externomedian 


with  the  scapular  vein,  there  is  also  nothing  to  separate  it  from  the  Sialina,  excepting  their 
amalgamation  for  so  great  a  distance ;  but  the  structure  of  all  the  other  \eins  and  the 
peculiarities  of  the  cross  venation  is  very  different  from  the  same  points  in  the  Sialina. 

In  the  course  of  most  of  the  main  voins  and  their  mode  of  branching,  it  has  some 
resemblance  to  the  Rnphidiidae,  but  it  has  no  affinity  whatever  with  that  group  in  the 
peculiar  directions  of  the  nervules  and  their  connection  by  distant  cross  veins,  so  as  to 
form  large  polygonal  cells,  which  is  one  of  the  most  striking  of  the  characteristic  features 
of  Eaphidiidae. 

The  apical  two-thirds  of  the  wing  (excluding,  therefore,  the  attachments  of  most  of  the 
veins)  are  in  sufficient  harmony  with  these  parts  in  the  carboniferous  Dlctyoneurae  to 
presume,  at  first,  that  the  wing  will  fall  in  the  ancient  order  of  Palaeodictyoptera.  As  yet, 
however,  we  know  too  little  of  the  extent  and  even  of  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  this 
group  to  say  whether  or  not  the  structure  of  the  base  of  the  wing  will  allow  its  location 
here ;  certainly  it  will  not  admit  its  being  placed  in  the  same  family  with  the  genus  Dictyo- 
neura ;  and  at  present  this  is,  perhaps,  all  that  we  can  say  until  the  structure  of  all  the 
ancient  wings  shall  have  been  most  carefully  studied. 

It  is  in  large  measure  in  those  points  of  structure  which  Dictyoneura  shares  with  the 
Ephemeridae,  that  Xenoneura  is  comparable  to  the  former,  and  we  therefore  see  in  this 
wing  ephemeridan,  sialidan,  raphidian  and  coniopterygidan  features,  combined  with  others 
peculiar  to  itself.  Whatever  the  closest  affinities  of  the  wing  may  prove  to  be,  it  must 
certainly,  by  its  combination  of  characters,  bridge  over  the  gulf  now  separating  the  wing 
features  of  Neuroptera  and  Pseudoneuroptera  ;  and  these  various  considerations  assure  us 
of  its  family  distinction  from  any  known  ancient  or  modern  type  of  Neuroptera,  and  of 
the  propriety  of  applying  to  the  group  it  represents  the  family  name  of  Xenoneuridae. 

This  species,  with  Gerephemera  simplex,  came  from  the  lowest  insect-producing  beds  of 
the  Tjancaster  Shales,  called  plant  bed  No.  2,  by  Professor  Ilartt. 

IX.    General  Summary. 

It  only  remains  to  sum  up  the  results  of  this  re-examination  of  the  devonian  insects, 
and  especially  to  discuss  their  relation  to  later  or  now  existing  types.  This  may  best  be 
done  by  a  separate  consideration  of  the  following  points : 

1.  There  is  nothing  in  the  structure  of  these  earliest  known  insects  to  interfere  with  a 
former  conclusion  '  that  the  general  type  of  w'ng  structure  has  remained  unaltered  from 
the  earliest  tim,es.  Three  of  these  six  insects  (Gerephemera,  Homothetus  and  Xenoneura) 
have  been  shown  to  possess  a  very  peculiar  neuration,  dissimilar  from  both  carboniferous  and 
modern  types.  As  will  also  be  shown  under  the  tenth  head,  the  dissimilarity  of  structure 
of  all  the  devonian  insects  is  much  greater  than  would  be  anticipated ;  yet  all  the  features 
of  neuration  can  be  brought  into  perfect  harmony  with  the  system  laid  down  by  Heer. 

2.  These  earliest  insects  were  hexapods,  and  as  far  as  the  record  goes  preceded  in  time 
both  arachnids  and  myriapods.  This  is  shown  only  by  the  wings,  which  in  all  known 
insects  belong  only  to  hexapods,  and  in  the  nature  of  things  prove  the  earlier  apparition 
of  that  group.  This,  however,  is  so  improbable  on  any  hypothesis,  that  we  must  conclude 
the  record  to  be  defective. 

*Tlic  early  types  of  insui-tg.     Mom.  Boat.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,,  III,  21. 


182 


1';^  I 


3.  They  were  all  lower  Heterometaiola.  As  wings  are  the  only  parts  preserved,  wo 
cannot  tell  from  the  remains  themselves  whether  they  belong  to  sucking  or  to  biting 
insects ;  for,  as  was  shown  in  the  essay  already  referred  to,  this  point  must  be  considered 
undetermined  concerning  many  of  the  oldest  insects  until  more  complete  remains  are 
discovered. 

They  are  all  allied  or  belong  to  the  Netiroptera,  using  the  word  in  its  widest  sense.  At 
least  two  of  the  genera  (Platephemera  and  Oerephemera)  must  be  considered  as  having  a 
closer  relationship  to  Pseudoneuroptera  than  to  Neuroptera  proper,  and  as  having  indeed 
no  special  affinity  to  the  true  Neuroptera  other  than  is  found  in  Palaeodictyoptera.  Two 
others  (Lithentomum  and  Xenoiveura),  on  the  contrary,  are  plainly  more  nearly  related  to 
the  true  Neuroptera  than  to  the  Pseudoneuroptera,  and  also  show  no  special  affinity  to 
true  Neuroptera  other  than  is  found  in  Palaeodictyoptera.  A  fifth  (Homothetus),  which 
has  comparatively  little  in  common  with  the  Palaeodictyoptera,  is  perhaps  more  nearly 
related  to  the  true  Neuroptera  than  to  the  Pseudoneuroptera,  although  its  pseudo- 
neuropterous  characters  are  of  a  striking  nature.  Of  the  sixth  (Dyscritus)  the  remains 
are  far  too  imperfect  to  judge  clearly,  but  the  choice  lies  rather  with  the  Pseudoneuroptera 
or  with  Homothetus.  The  devonian  insects  are  then  about  equally  divided  in  structural 
features  between  Neuroptera  proper  and  Pseudoneuroptera,  and  none  exhibit  any  special 
orthopterous,  hemipterous  or  coleopterous  characteristics. 

4.  If  early  all  are  synthetic  types  of  a  comparatively  narrow  range.  This  has  been 
stated  in  substance  in  the  preceding  paragraph,  but  may  receive  additional  illustration 
here.  Thus  Platephem'^ra  may  be  looked  upon  as  an  ephemerid  with  an  odonate  retic- 
ulation ;  Homothetus  might  be  designated  as  a  sialid  with  an  odonate  structure  of  the 
main  branch  of  the  scapular  vein ;  and  under  each  of  the  species  will  be  found  detailed 
accounts  of  any  combination  of  characters  which  it  possesses. 

5.  If  early  all  bear  marks  of  affinity  to  the  carhoniferov.^  Palaeodictyoptera,  either  in 
the  reticulated  surface  of  the  wing,  its  longitudinal  neuration,  or  both.  But  besides  this 
there  are  some,  such  as  Oerephemera  and  Xenoneura,  in  which  the  resemblance  is  marked. 
Most  of  the  species,  however,  even  including  the  two  mentioned,  show  palaeodictyopteran 
characters  only  on  what  might  be  caller  the  neuropterous  side ;  and  their  divergence 
from  the  carboniferous  Palaeodictyoptera  is  so  great  that  they  can  scarcely  be  placed 
directly  with  the  mass  of  palaeozoic  insects,  where  we  find  a  very  common  type  of  wing 
structure,  into  which  the  neuration  of  devonian  insects  only  partially  fits.     For : 

6.  On  the  other  hand,  they  are  often  of  more  and  not  less  complicated  structure  than 
most  Palaeodictyo2)tera.  This  is  true  of  the  three  genera  mentioned  above  with  peculiar 
neuration,  but  not  necessarily  of  the  others,  and  it  especially  true  when  they  are  com- 
pared with  the  genus  Dictyoneura  and  its  immediate  allies.  There  are  other  Polaeodicty- 
optera  in  the  carboniferous  period  with  more  complicated  neuration  than  Dictyoneura,  but 
these  three  devonian  insects  apparently  surpass  them,  as  well  as  very  nearly  all  other 
carboniferous  insects.     Furthermore : 

7.  With  the  exception  of  the  general  statement  under  the  fifth  head,  they  hear 
little  special  relation  to  carboniferous  forms,  having  a  distinct  fades  of  their  own.  This 
is  very  striking  ;  it  would  certainly  not  be  possible  to  collect  six  wings  in  one  locality 
in  the  carboniferous  rocks,  which  would  not  prove,  by  their  affinity  with  those  already 


188 

known,  the  carbonifcrouB  age  of  the  dcponit.    Yet  we  find  in  thin  devonian  locality 
not  a  ningle  one  of  the  Pahieobhittariae  or  anything  reHoinbling  them ;  and  more  than 
half  the   known  insects  of  the   carboniferous   poriod   belong   to   that   type.     The  next 
most   prevoiling   carboniferous    type    is    Dictyoneura   and   its   nenr    allies,   with     their 
reticulated  wings.     Gerephemera  only,  of  all  the  devonian  insects,  shows  any  real  and 
close   attinity  with  them  ;   and  «!ven   here  the  details  of  the  wing   structure,  as  shown 
above,   are   very   dillerent.     The   apical   half  of   the   wing   of   Xenoneura  (as   I   have 
«  jpoaed  it  to  be  formed)  also  beors  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  dictyoneuran  wing ; 
but  the  base,  which  is  preserved,  and  where  the  more  important  features  lie,  is  totally 
different.     The  only  other  wing  which  shows  particular  resemblance  to  any  carboniferous 
form   (we   must   omit   Dyscritus   from   this   consideration,   as   being    too    imperfect    to 
be   of  any   value)   is    Phitephemera,   where    we    find   a   certain    general    resemblance 
to  Uphemerites  liuckerti  Gein.,  and  Acrkliteit  prisciis  Andr.,  but  this    is  simply  in  the 
form  of  the  wing  and  the  general  course  of  the  nervules  ;  when  we  examine  fhe  details 
of   the   neuration   more   closely   we   find   it  altogether  different,   and   the   reticulation 
of   the    wing   polygonal   and   not   quadrate    as    in   the   carboniferous   types.'      In  this 
respect   indeed,   Phitephemera    diflers    not    only   from    all    modern    Ephemcridae,   but 
also  from  those  of  other  geological  periods.'    Another  prevailing  carboniferous  type,  the 
Termitina,  is  altogether  absent  from  the  devonian.     Half  a  dozen  wings,  therefore,  from 
rocks   known   to   be   either  devonian   or  carboniferous,  would   probably  establish   their 

age- 

8.  The  devonian  insects  were  of  great  size,  had  membranous  wings,  and  were  probably 
aquatic  in  early  life.  The  last  statement  is  siniply  inferred  from  the  fact  that  all  the 
modern  types  most  nearly  allied  to  them  are  now  aquatic.  As  to  the  first,  some  state- 
ments have  already  been  made  ;  their  expanse  of  wing  probably  varied  from  40  to  175 
mm.  and  averaged  107  mm.  Xenoneura  was  much  smaller  than  any  of  the  others,  its 
expanse  not  exceeding  four  centimetres,  while  the  probable  expanse  of  all  the  r«»st  was 
generally  more  than  a  decimeter,  only  Ilomothetus  falling  below  this  figure.  Indeed  if 
Xenoneura  be  omitted,  the  average  expanse  of  wing  was  121  mm.,  an  expanse  which 
might  well  be  compared  to  that  of  the  Aeschnidae,  the  largest,  as  a  group,  of  living 
Odonata.  There  is  no  trace  of  coriaceous  structure  in  any  of  the  wings,  nor  in  any  are 
there  thickened  and  approximate  nervules  —  one  stage  of  the  approach  to  a  coriaceous 
texture. 

9.  Some  of  the  devonian  insects  are  plainly  jirecitrsors  of  existing  forms,  while  others 
seem  to  have  left  no  trace.  The  best  examples  of  the  former  are  Platephemera,  an 
aberrant  form  of  an  existing  family ;  and  Homothetus,  which,  while  totally  different  in  the 
combination  of  its  characters  from  anything  known  among  living  or  fossil  insects,  is  the 
only  palaeozoic  insect  possessing  that  peculiar  arrangement  of  veins  found  at  the  base  of 
the  wings  in  Odonata,  typified  by  the  arculus,  a  structure  previously  known  only  as  early  as 


'  Dr.  H.  B.  Gcinitz  lias  kindly  ru-t- xntnlnt'd  Ephemeri/ea  '  The  Dictyoncurac  and  their  alliea,  an  may  bo  inferred, 

RUckerii  at  my  re<iue!>t,  and  status  that  tiie  rutioiilation  is  in       arc    vonsidurud    hs    bulonging    to  the    Palaeodiotyoptera 
general  tetragonal,  but  that  at  the  extreme   outer  margin       although  their  cjihemeridan  affinities  are  not  disregarded, 
the  cells  appear  in  a  few  places  to  be  elliptical  five-  or  six- 
sided. 


184 


'f    i 


the  Jurassic.  Exumples  of  the  latter  are  Gerephemeru,  which  hn«  a  multiplicity  of  simple 
parallel  veins,  next  the  costal  margin  of  the  wing,  such  aa  no  other  insect,  ancient  or 
modern,  is  laiown  to  possess  ;  and  Xenmieura,  where  the  relationship  of  the  internoniedian 
branches  to  each  other  and  to  the  rest  of  the  wing  is  altogether  abnormal.  If  too,  the 
concentric  ridges,  formerly  interpreted  by  me  as  possibly  representing  a  stridulating  i.i'gan, 
should  eventually  be  proved  an  actual  part  of  the  wing,  we  should  have  here  a  structure 
which  L;vs  never  since  been  repeated  even  in  any  modilied  form. 

10.  They  show  a  remarkable  variety  of  structure,  indicatimj  an  abundance  of  insect  life 
at  that  ejioch.  This  is  the  more  noticeable  from  their  belonging  to  a  single  type  of  forms, 
as  stated  under  the  seventh  head,  where  we  have  seen  that  their  neuration  does  not 
accord  with  the  commoner  type  of  wing  structure  found  in  palaeozoic  insects.*  Those 
six  wings  exhibit  a  diversity  of  neuration  quite  as  great  as  is  found  among  the 
hundred  or  more  species  of  the  carboniferous  epoch  ;  in  some,  such  as  Platephemera,  the 
structure  is  very  simple ;  in  others,  like  Homothetus  and  Xenoneura,  it  is  somewhat 
complicated  ;  some  of  the  wings,  as  Platephemera  and  Gerephemera,  are  reticulated  ;  the 
others  possess  only  transverse  cross  veins  more  or  less  distinct  and  direct.  No  two  wings 
can  be  referred  to  the  same  family,  iinles  ?  Dyscritus  belongs  with  Homothetus  —  a  point 
which  cannot  be  determined  from  the  great  imperfection  of  the  former.  This  compels  us 
to  admit  the  strong  probability  of  an  abundant  insect  fauna  at  that  epoch  ;  although  many 
palaeozoic  localities  can  boast  a  greater  diversity  of  insect  types,  if  we  look  upon  their 
general  structure  as  developed  in  after  ages,  not  one  in  the  world  has  produced  wings 
exhibiting  in  themselves  a  wider  diversity  of  neuration  ;  for  tlie  neuration  of  the  Palaco- 
dictyoptera  is  not  more  essentially  distinct  from  that  of  the  Palaeoblattariae  or  of  the 
ancient  Termitina,  than  that  of  Platepheniera  or  Gerephemera  on  the  one  hand  is  from 
that  of  Ho.nothetus  or  of  Xenoneura  on  the  other.  Unconsciously,  perhaps,  we  allow  our 
knowledge  of  existing  types  and  their  past  history  to  modify  our  appreciation  of 
distinctions  between  ancient  forms.  For  while  we  can  plainly  see  in  the  Palaeoblattariae 
the  jjx'ogenitoi's  of  living  insects  of  one  order,  and  in  other  ancient  types  the  ancestors  of 
living  representatives  of  another  order  ;  were  we  imfamiliar  with  the  divergence  of  these 
orders  in  modern  times,  we  should  not  think  of  separating  ordinally  their  ancestors  of  the 
carboniferous  epoch.  It  may  easily  be  seen,  then,  how  it  is  possible  to  find  in  these 
devonian  inscits  —  all  Neuroptera  or  neuropterous  Palaeodictyoptera  —  a  diversity  of  wing 
structure  greater  than  is  found  in  the  carboniferous  representatives  of  the  modern 
Neuroptera,  Orthoptera  and  Ilemiptera. 

11.  The  devonian  insects  also  differ  remarkably  from  all  other  known  types,  ancient  or 
modern ;  and  some  of  them  ajjpear  to  be  even  more  complicated  than  their  nfarest  liinny 
allies.  With  the  exception  of  Platephemera,  not  one  of  them  can  be  referred  to  any 
family  of  insects  previously  known,  living  or  fossil ;  and  even  Platephemera,  as  shown 
above,  difl'ers  strikingly  from  all  other  members  of  the  family  in  which  it  is  placed,  both 
in  general  neuration  and  in  reticulation  ;  to  a  greater  degree  even  than  the  most  aberrant 
genera  of  that  family  do  from  the  normal  type.     This  same  genus  is  also  more  compli- 


cated in 


structure  than  its   modern  allies ;  the  reticulation  of  the  wing  in  certain 


>  CI'.  Mum.  Boat.  Soc.  Nnt.  Ilitt.,  Ill,  19,  note  1. 


185 


structurally  defined  areas  is  polygonal  and  tolerably  regular,  instead  of  being  simply  quad- 
rate; whilM  the  intercalated  veins  are  oil  connected  at  tlieir  ba-e,  instead  of  being  free. 
Xenoneura  also,  as  compai'ed  Avith  modern  Sialina,  rhows  what  should  perhaps  be  deemed 
a  higher  (or  at  least  a  later)  type  of  structure,  in  the  amalgaimition  of  the  externomedian 
and  scapular  veins  for  a  long  distance  from  the  ba><e.  and  in  the  peculiar  strui'tiu-e  and 
lateral  attachments  of  the  intornomedian  veins;  in  the  minuter  and  feebler  cross 
venation,  however,  it  has  an  opposite  charactjr. 

12.  Wc  appear,  therefore,  to  be  no  nearer  the  hegUmlng  of  things  in  the  flecionian 
epoch,  than  in  the  carboniferous,  so  far  as  either  greater  unity  or  simplicity  of  structure  is 
concerned ;  and  theso  earlier  forms  cannot  be  used  to  any  better  advantage  than  the 
carboniferous  types  in  support  of  any  special  theory  of  the  origin  of  in>*octs.  All  such 
theories  have  required  some  Zoaea,  Leptus,  Campodea,  or  other  simple  wingless  form  as 
the  foundation  pomt;  and  this  ancestral  form,  according  to  Ilaeckel  at  least,  must  be 
looked  .  r  above  the  silurian  rocks.  Yet  we  have  in  the  devonian  no  traces  whatever  of 
such  fouus,  but  on  the  contrary,  as  far  down  as  the  middle  of  this  period,  winged  insects 
with  rather  hig'dy  differentiated  structure,  which,  taken  together,  can  be  considered 
lower  than  the  ma.ss  of  the  upper  carboniferous  insects,  only  by  the  absence  of  the  very 
few  Ilemiptera  and  Coleoptera  which  the  latter  can  boast.  Remove  those  few  insects 
from  consideration  (or  simply  leave  out  of  mind  their  future  development  to  very 
distinct  types  ,  and  the  middle  devonian  insects  woidd  not  suffer  in  the  comparison  with 
those  of  the  upper  carboniferous,  either  in  couiplication  or  in  diversity  of  structure. 
Furthermore,  they  .show  no  sort  of  approach  toward  either  of  the  lower  wingless  forms, 
hypothetically  looked  upon  as  the  ancestors  of  tracheate  Articvdata. 

13.  Finally,  tchih  there  are  some  forms  tohich,  to  some  degree,  bear  out 
expectations  based  on  the  general  dericatire  hypothesis  of  stractKral  development, 
there  are  quite  as  many  which  are  altogether  unexpected,  and  cannot  be  explained  by 
that  theory,  tcithout  incolving  suppositions  for  ivhich  no  facts  can  at  present  be  adduced. 
Palephemera  and  Gerephemera  are  unquestionably  insects  of  a  very  low  organization 
related  to  the  existing  uuty-llies,  which  are  well  known  to  be  of  inf.'rior  structure,  as  com- 
pared with  other  living  insects ;  these  may-llies  are  indeed  among  the  nu)st,  degraded  of  the 
sub-order  to  which  they  belong,  itself  one  of  the  very  lowest  sub-orders.  Dyscritus  too 
may  be  of  similar  degradation,  although  its  resemblance  to  Ilomothetus  leaves  it 
altogether  uncertain.  But  no  one  of  these  exhibits  any  inferiority  t)f  structure  when 
compared  with  its  nearest  allies  in  the  later  carboniferous  rocks,  and  they  are  all  higher 
than  some  which  might  be  named.  While  of  the  remaining  species  it  can  be  con- 
fidentially .isserted  that  they  are  higher  in  structure  than  most  of  the  carboniferous 
types,  and  exhibit  syntheses  of  character  dlftering  from  theirs.  It  is  quite  as  if  we 
were  on  two  distinct  lines  of  descent  when  we  study  the  devonian  and  the  ci'.rbon- 
iferous  insects ;  they  have  little  in  ccmmon,  and  each  its  peculiar  comprohe  i.-^ive  types. 
Judging  from  this  point  of  view,  it  Avould  be  impo.sslble  ^o  say  that  the  devonian 
insects  showed  either  a  broader  synthesis  or  a  ruder  type  than  the  carboniferous.  This 
of  course  may  be,  and  in  all  piobabillty  is,  bocause  oiu"  knowledge  of  carboniferous 
insects  is,  in  comparison,  so  much  more  extensive ;  but,  judging  simply  by  the 
facts  at   hand,   it  appears   tiiat  the   carbonifewms   insects   carry  us   buck  both  to  tlie 


186 

more  simple  and  to  the  more  generalized  forma.  We  have  nothing  in  the  devonian 
80  simple  as  Euephemerites,  nothing  so  comprehensive  as  Eiigereon,  nothing  at  once 
so  simple  and  comprehensive  as  Dictj'oneiira.  On  the  derivative  hypothesis,  we  must 
presume,  from  our  present  knowledge  of  devonian  insects,  that  the  Palaeodictyoptera 
of  the  carboniferous  are  already,  in  that  epoch,  an  old  and  persistent  embryonic  type 
(as  the  living  Ephemeridae  may  be  considered  to-day,  on  a  narrower  but  more 
lengthened  fscale);  that  some  other  insects  of  carboniferous  times,  together  with  most 
of  thos>„  of  the  devonian,  descended  from  a  common  stock  in  the  lower  devonian 
or  "ilurian  period  ;  and  that  the  union  of  these  with  the  Palaeodictyoptera  was  even 
further  removed  from  us  in  time  ;  —  carrying  back  the  origin  of  winged  insects  to 
a  far  remoter  antiquity  than  has  ever  been  ascribed  tr  them ;  and  necessitating  a  faith 
in  the  derivative  hypothesis,  which  a  study  of  the  records  preserved  in  the  rocks  could 
never  alone  afford ;  for  no  evidence  can  be  adduced  in  its  favor  based  only  on 
such  investigations.  The  profound  voids  in  our  knowledf,e  of  the  earliest  history  of 
insects,  to  which  allusion  a\...3  made  at  the  close  of  my  paper  on  the  Early  types  of 
insects,  are  thus  shown  to  be  even  greater  and  more  obscure  than  had  been  presumed. 
But  I  should  hesitate  to  close  this  summary  without  expressing  the  conviction  that  some 
such  earlier  unknown  comprehensive  types  as  are  indicated  above  did  exist  and  should  be 
sought. 


NoTK  ON  THE  Geological  Relations  of  the  Fossil  Insects  from  the  Devo- 
nian OP  New  Brunswick.     By  Principal  Dawson,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  &c. 


1  $- 1 


1 

;  j 

1 

h 

i 

i-- 

8      i 

t 

0 

1  t       '       II    : 

> 

i 

i 

The  beds  affording  these  remains  occur  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city  of  St.  John,  New 
Brunswick,  and  are  well  exposed  on  the  shores  of  Courtney  Bay,  on  the  east  side  of  the 
city,  and  at  Duck  Cove,  Lancaster,  on  its  western  side.  They  consist  of  sandstones, 
shales,  and  conglomerates,  having  an  aggregate  thickness  of  about  7,500  feet,*  as  shown 
in  the  following  genenilized  section,  in  ascending  order : — 

1.  Bloomshury  Conglomerate  —  Reddish-gray  conglomerate  with  interstratified  hard 
red  shale.  500  feet. 

2.  Dadoxylon  Sandstone  —  (Lower  part  of  Little  River  Group  in  my  Acadian  Geol- 
ogy). Gray  sandstone  and  grit,  with  beds  of  gray  and  black  graphitic  shale  — '  Fossil  plants, 
etc.  2,800  feet. 

3.  Cordaite  Shahs  —  (Upper  part  of  the  Little  River  Group) — red,  gray  and  black 
shales,  with  beds  of  sandstone  and  conglomerate  —  Fossil  Plants,  etc.  2,400  feet. 

4.  Mispec  Conglomerate  —  Red  conglomerate  and  shale.  1,800  feet. 
In  the  vicinity  of  St.  John,  these  beds  rest  on  cambrian  rocks  of  the  Acadian  (Mone- 

vian)  group,  and  are  overlain  uncomfomuibly  by  loAver  carboniferous  ("sub-carboniferous") 
conglomerates,  which  in  their  extension  eastward  are  associated  with  the  Albert  shales 
holding  fossil  fishes  and  plants  of  characteristic  lower  carboniferous  types."''    Elsewhere  in 


*  Report  cf  Bailey  and  ;  atlii-w,  Gi'ol.  Survey  of  Canada, 
1871.  In  the  author's  Acadian  Geology,  tliu  thickness  it 
given  as  9S00  feet;  but  later  obBorvatious  have  reduced  the 
thickness  of  the  lower  members. 


'See  ft'i    details   the    author's  Acadian  Geology, :id  Kdl- 
tlon. 


187 

Southern  New  Brunswick,  they  overlie  Iiiurentian  and  huronian  rocks,  and  are  seen 
to  rise  unconformably  from  beneath  the  carboniferous  rocks  of  the  great  central  coal-for- 
mation area  of  New  Brunswick.'  They  are  everywhere  more  distiu-bed  and  altered  than 
the  overlying  carboniferous  beds;  and  Messrs.  Bailey  and  Matthew  have  shown  that 
certain  intrusive  masses  and  «lykes  of  granite,  known  to  be  of  pre-carboniferous  ago,  were 
erupted  subsequently  to  the  deposition  of  these  beds. 

The  vegetable  fossils  of  this  formation  are  very  numerous.  I  have  caUUogued  or  des- 
cribed from  it  upwards  of  50  species,  belonging  to  the  genera  Dadoxyloii,  Sigillaria,  Cal- 
amites,  Asterophyllites,  Lepidodendron,  Cordaites,  Psilophyton,  Neuropteris,  Sphen- 
opteris,  Hymenophyllites,  Pecf»pteris,  &c.;  the  whole  constituting  a  well-marked  devonian 
assemblage,  distinguishable  from  the  uppei  devonian  flora  of  Perry  in  Maine,  which  is 
perhaps  newer  than  the  Mispec  conglomerate,  and  still  more  distinct  from  the  lower 
carboniferous  flora  of  New  Brunswick  and  Nova  Scotia,  while  on  the  other  hand  it  is 
incomparably  better  developed  than  any  known  flora  of  silurian  age.  Owing  to 
the  richness  of  this  flora,  and  to  the  fact  that  some  genera  and  species  of  plants  appear 
earlier  in  North  America  than  in  Europe,  some  European  palaeobotanists  have  been  un- 
willing to  admit  the  devonian  ago  of  this  formation,  but  e  itirely  witiiout  good  reason. 

That  some  of  the  spocies  of  the  St.  John  beds,  as  C(daml(es  transUionis  {=C.  radlatus  of 
Brongniart),  are  found  in  the  lower  carboniferous  of  Europe,  is  not  wonderful,  as  in  the 
devonian  as  well  as  in  subsequent  periods  the  flora  of  America  has  been  somewhat  in 
advance  of  that  of  Europe.  Still  the  prevalent  plants  in  the  St.  John  beds  are  distinctively 
erian  or  devonian  and  not  carboniferous.  Further,  recent  discoveries  of  tree-ferns  and 
petioles  of  ferns  in  great  abundance  in  the  devonian  of  New  York,  and  as  low  as  the 
Hamilton  group,  have  shown  that  the  devonian  must  have  been  even  more  remarkable 
than  the  carboniferous  for  the  abunda'icc  and  variety  of  its  ferns.  A  few  additional 
species  of  ferns  found  among  specimens  remaining  in  Professor  Hartt's  collections  will 
shortly  be  described. 

The  crustjiceans  recognized  in  these  beds  are  lUuri/ptenis  2)itllcaris  Salter ;  Amphi2)elHs 
paradoxus  Salter,  a  precursor  of  the  Stomapods ;  and  a  pygidium  of  a  small  trilobite, 
unfortunately  too  imperfect  for  determination.  A  species  of  iSpirorhis,  which  I  have 
described  as  S.  erlamitt,^  occurs  attsiched  to  leaves  of  Cordaites,  and  is  distinct  from  the 
conunon  Spirorbis  of  the  coal-measures  {S.  carhouarius  or  piisilliiK).  A  fragment  of  a 
spiral  shell  may  possibly  represent  a  devonian  puhnonate,  and  will  be  noticed  in  a 
forthcoming  paper  on  the  pulmonate>y^^he  carboniferous.     No  other  animal  remains 

fossil  insects.  The  conditions  of  deposit  were 
the  abundant  fossil  plants  testify  to  the  i)rox- 


iJoWT  il 


have  been  found  in  these  beds,  excei! 
probably  estuarine  rather  than  nuirine 
imity  of  land. 

It  is  diPicult  to  correlate  the  subdivisions  of  the  devonian  in  eastern  Canada,  with 
those  in  the  great  erian  area  of  New  York  and  western  Canada,  owing  to  the  absence  of 
the  murine  limestones,  so  characteristic  of  the  latter.  In  my  report  on  the  fossil  plants 
of  the  devonian  and  upper  silurian  of  Canada,''  I  have,  however,  stated  some  grounds 


'  Biiiley  niul  MiittiiuwV  Kf |)ort8,  whioli  sets  aha  fur  dutiiils 
of  thu  Hti-uvtiiru  aiitl  rc'latioiLs  uf  tliu  duvonian  uiul  ussuciittuU 
furiuutiuiis,  ill  suutliurii  Nuw  Uruiiswiuk. 


"  Kc|M)i't  on  iluvuniiin  |il  iiit».     Guul.  Siirv.  Canada,  1871. 
»  Gool,  Survey  of  Canada,  1871. 


^m 


yhi  ,1 


>'i 


188 

for  believing  that  the  Dadoxylon  nandstone  and  Cordaite  shales  may  be  equivalents  of  the 
Hamilton  group  in  New  York  and  Ohio,  which  has  afTorded  some  fossil  plants  compara- 
ble with  those  of  the  St.  John  beds,  especially  trunks  of  conifers  of  the  genus  Dadoxylon 
{Armicaroxylon).  The  horizon  of  the  fossil  insects  of  St.  John  would  thus  be  middle 
devonian. 

In  the  finer  shales  of  this  series,  the  remains  of  plants  are  very  perfectly  preserved, 
the  most  delitate  leaves  having  not  only  their  outlines  but  also  their  nervature  repre- 
sented by  films  and  lines  of  shining  graphite,  resembling  pencil  drawings  on  a  dark  gray 
ground.     The  insect  wings  are  preserved  in  a  similar  manner. 

The  discovery  of  the  insect  remains  is  wholly  due  to  the  late  Prof.  C.  F.  Ilartt,  who, 
with  the  aid  of  other  gentlemen,  members  of  the  Natural  History  Society  of  New  Bruns- 
wick, removed  by  blasting  largo  quantities  of  the  richest  fossiliferous  beds  and  examined 
them  with  great  care.  The  extreme  rarity  of  these  remains  renders  it  probable  that 
but  for  the  large  quantities  of  material  examined  by  Professor  Hartt,  they  would  not 
have  been  found ;  while  the  extreme  delicacy  of  the  impressions  would  have  prevented 
them  from  being  observed  except  by  a  very  careful  collector  scrutinizing  every  surface  in 
the  search  for  leaflets  of  ferns,  preserved  in  such  a  way  as  to  be  visible  only  under 
the  most  favorable  light.  These  unusually  perfect  explorations  should  be  taken  into 
the  account  in  any  comparisons  made  of  the  fossils  of  this  locality  with  those  of  other 
places. 

The  following  detailed  section  of  the  Little  River  Group,  at  the  Fern  Ledges,  Lancaster, 
N.  B.,  where  the  insects  occur,  is  derived  from  Professor  Hartt's  paper  in  Bailey  and 
Matthew's  report  before  alluded  to,  and  is  substantially  the  same  as  given  in  my  Acadian 
Geology. 

Section  at  the  "  Fern  Ledges."     {Order  ascending.) 

Heavy  beds    of  gray  sandstone   and  flags  (Dadoxylon  sandstone).      Dadoxylon   ouan- 

gondianum  Daws.,  Calatnites,  etc.  Thickness,  by  estimation,  300  feet. 

Under  this  head  I  have  classed  all  the  beds  underlying  the  Plant-bed  No.  1,  which  I  am 
disposed  to  regard  as  the  lowest  of  the  rich  plant-bearing  layers,  and  the  base  of  the 
Cordaite  shales.  These  beds  occupy  the  low  ground  lying  between  the  ridge  of  the 
Bloomsbury  group  and  the  shore.  They  are  covered  by  drift,  and  show  themselves  only 
in  limited  outcrops,  and  in  the  lodges  on  the  shore.  In  the  western  part  of  the  ledges 
they  are  thrown  forwaiJ  on  the  beach  by  a  fault,  forming  a  prominent  mass  of  rock,  in 
the  summit  of  which  a  fine  trunk  of  Dadoxylon  is  seen  embedded  in  the  sandstone. 
Recent  excavations  made  in  these  beds  in  quarrying  stone  for  building  purposes,  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  locality,  where  the  rocks  are  very  much  broken  up  by  dislocations, 
have  exposed  numerous  badly  preserved  impressions  of  large  trunks  of  this  tree. 
Plant-bed  No.  1 Thickness,  1  foot. 

Black  arenaceous  shale,  varying  from  a  fissile  sandstone  to  a  semi-papyraceous  shale, 
very  fine-grained  and  very  fissile,  charged  most  richly  with  beautifully  preserved  remains 
of  plants,  among  which  are  the  following  species : — 

Calamites  transitionis  Goeppert.  (C.  radiatus  Br.)  Occasional,  in  large,  erect  speci- 
mens.— Asterophyllites  lati/oUa  Daws.  Extremely  abundant,  often  showing  ten  or 
twelve  whorls  of  leaves,  sometimes  with  many  branches. — A.  acicularis  Daws.    Also 


189 


very 
their 


abundant. — A.  amtigera 
scale-armed    nodeH,  occur 


Daws.      The  curious  stems  of  this  species,    with 
abundantly  in  this    bed. — Sphenophyllum     anti- 


qtnim  Daws. — Pecopteris  obscura  Le.sqx. — Sphenopteris  sp.? — Cardiocarpum  cor- 
nutiim  Daws.  Rare.  —  Pti'dophyton  elegans  Diiw.s.  Occasional.  I  have  never 
detected  any  trace  of  Cordaites  Rohh'd  Daws.,  in  this  bed.  It  is  extremely  common 
in  the  overlying  strata. 
Gray  sandstones  and  flags,  with  occasional  ill-preserved  plants,  Calamites  transitionia 
Goeppt. — Cordaites  Rohhii  Daws. — Asterophyllites  and  Sternhergiae  .  2  feet  6  in. 
Black  arenaceous  shales  ot  the  same  character  as  those  of  Plant-bed  No.  1,  but 

without  fossils,  so  far  as  I  have  examined 11  inches. 

Compact  flaggy,  gray  sandstone,  with  badly  preserved  plant  remains,  Calamites, 

etc 2  feet. 

Very  soft,  dark,  lead-colored  shales,  much  slicken-sided  and  charged  with  frag- 
ments of  plants.  This  bed  is  so  soft  that  the  action  of  the  weather  and  the 
sea  have  everywhere  denuded  it  to  the  level  of  the  beach    ....  4  feet. 

Plant-bed  No.  2 1  foot. 

At  the  point  where  the  section  crosses  the  bed,  and  where  I  first  discovered  it,  it  con- 
sists of  very  compact  and  hard,  light  lead-coloured,  slate-like,  arenaceous  shale  ;  but  the 
character  of  the  shale  varies  much  in  its  different  exposures,  being  sometimes  very  soft 
and  fissile,  and  of  a  very  black  colour.  The  following  is  the  list  of  species  which  it 
affords : — 

Calamites  transitionis  Goeppt.  Occasionally;  never  in  good  specimens. — C.  cannae- 
formis  Brongn.  Occasionally ;  never  in  good  specimens. — Asterojihyllites  acictdaris 
Daws.  Rather  rare. — A.  latifolia  Daws.  Rather  rare. — A.  longifolia  Brongn.  (?). 
Rather  rare. — A.  parmda  Daws.  Whorls  of  a  minute  Asterophyllites,  which 
may  belong  to  this  species,  are  not  infrequent  in  this  bed.  —  Sjiorangites 
acuminata  Daws. — Pinnularia  dispalans  Daws.  Abundant. — Psilophyton  --elegans 
Daws.  Quite  common,  always  in  fragments,  never  in  good  specimens. — 
P.  glabrum  Daws.  Flattened  stems,  with  a  wavy  Avoody  axis  traced  in  a 
brighter  line  of  graphite,  occur  in  this  bed,  but  always  in  fragments. — Cor- 
daites Rohhii  Daws.  Extremely  abundant,  and  very  fine  specimens  may  be 
obtained,  especially  from  the  upper  part  of  the  bed,  and  rarely  specimens  showing 
the  base  or  the  apex  of  the  leaf. — Cyclopteris  ohtusa  Lesqx.  Occurs  very  abund- 
antly in  detached  pinnules. — C.  varia  Daws.  Rare. — Neuropteris  polymorpha  Daws! 
Extremely  abundant,  never  in  large  fronds. — Sphenopteris  Hoeninghausvi  Brongn. 
Quite  abundant,  often  in  fine  fronds. — S.  marginata  Daws.  Abundant,  in  fine  fronds. 
— S.  Ha'i  'tii  Daws.  Very  rare. — The  original  specimen  came  from  this  bed. — 
Ilymenophyllites  Gersdorffii  Goeppt.  Rather  rare. — H.  obttisilohtis  Goeppt.  Rare. 
— H.  curtilobus  Daws. — Alethopteris  discrepans  Daws.  Amongst  all  the  abundance 
of  plants  afforded  by  Plant-bed  No.  2,  I  have  delected  only  one  or  two  pinnules  of 
this  fern,  which  appears  first  in  abundance  in  Plant-bed  No.  3.  It  is  afterwards  one  of 
the  most  common  species. — Pecopteris  ingens  Daws.  Very  rare,  only  two  or  three 
fragments  of  pinnules  having  been  found. — Trichomanites  (?)  Only  a  single  speci- 
men, probably,  as    Dawson    has  suggested,  only   the    skeleton  of  a  fern. — Car- 


m; 


6: 


i 


1 


it!  ji 


190 

diocarpum  cormttum  Daws.  Abundant,  and  very  finely  preserved,  never  attached 
— C.  obliqiium  Daws.  Quite  abundant,  also  never  attached. —  Trigonocarpma 
racemosum  Daws.  Rare. — Eury2)terus  jt^tl'^caris  Salter.  The  occurrence  in  Plant- 
bed  No.  2  of  this  minute  crustacean  was  first  detected  by  my  friend  Mr.  George 
Matthew.  It  is  very  rare,  not  more  than  four  or  five  specimens  having  been  found 
by  Messrs.  Matthew,  Payne,  and  myself  at  the  time  of  the  description  of  the  species 
by  Salter.  I  have  since  that  time  succeeded  in  collecting  nearly  twice  as  many  more, 
some  of  which  appear  to  belong  to  a  new  species. — Amphipeltis  paradoxus  Salter. 
The  specimen  figured  in  Salter's  paper  was  found  by  Professor  Dawson  and  myself,  in 
breaking  a  piece  of  shale  in  my  cabinet,  that  came  from  this  bed.  Only  one  other 
specimen  has  since  been  obtained.  It  consists  of  two  or  more  of  the  thoracic  seg- 
ments, and  was  collected  by  Mr.  Lunn.  It  is  in  the  collection  of  the  Natural  History 
Society  of  New  Brunswick.  In  addition  to  the  above  species,  this  bed  has  afforded 
the  following: — Cydopteris,  sp.  nov — Neiiro2iteris,  sp.  nov.  A  single  specimen 
collected  by  Mr.  Lunn. — Sphenopteris,  sp.  nov. — Sjnrorbis  erianua  Daws.  The  leaves 
of  Cordaites  in  the  upper  part  of  the  bed  are  as  thickly  covered  with  a  little 
Spirorhia  as  are  the  fronds  of  the  recent  fucoids  of  the  Ledges.  The  specimens 
are  poorly  preserved.  —  Trilohites.  Mr.  Payne  collected  a  minute  trilobite  from 
from  this  bed,  but  it  proved  not  determinable. — Insect  Remains !  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1862,  I  discovered  an  organism  in  Plant-bed  No.  2,  which  at  the  time  I  could 
make  nothing  of;  but  which  I  have  since  proved  to  be  the  wing  of  an  insect.  Several 
weeks  after,  I  found  in  Plantrbed  No.  8  an  unequivocal  insect's  wing.  This  discovery  was 
followed  by  that  of  others,  my  father,  J.  W.  Hartt,  finding  another  in  this  bed.  [The 
insects  of  this  bed  are  Gerephemera  simplex  and  Xenoneura  antiquorum.] 

Compact  flaggy  sandstone,  quite  barren 5  feet  10  inches. 

Plant-bed  No.  3 10  inches. 

Black  and  lead-colored  shales,  quite  compact  in  upper  part,  but  in  lower  very  crum- 
bling, splitting  irregularly,  slicken-sided,  often  with  polished  surfaces,  and  traversed  by 
thin  quartz-veins.  These  shales  are  so  soft  that  the  sea  and  weather  have  everywhere 
denuded  them  to  the  level  of  the  beach.  There  are  now  no  exposures  of  the  bed  work- 
able.    The  following  are  the  fossils  which  occur  in  it: — 

Calamites  transitionis  Goeppt.  Occasionally.  —  C.  cannaeformis  Brongn.  —  Aste- 
rophyllUes  latifolia  Daws.  Very  beautiful  whorls  of  this  plant  are  very  common 
here,  the  whorls,  though  usually  detached,  being  sometimes  found  united  three  or 
four  together. — Sporangites  acuminata  Daws.  Common. — Pinmdaria  dispalans 
Daws.  Common. — Psilophyton  elegans  Daws.  Occasionally. — ^P.(?)  glahrum 
Daws.  Occasionally. — Cordaites  Rohhii  Daws.  Extremely  abundant,  but  not  so 
well  preserved  as  in  Plantrbed  No.  2.  Leaves  usually  appear  as  polished  bands  of 
graphite,  with  venation  obliterated. — Cyclopteris  ohtusa  Lesqx.  Not  very  abundant. 
— Neuropteris  jtolymorjiha  Daws.  In  beautiful  specimens,  common. — Sphenopteris 
marginata  Daws.  Not  common. — S.  Hoeninghausii  Brongn.  Not  common. — Pecop- 
teris  (Alethopteris)  discrepans  Daws.  It  was  here  that  I  first  discovered  this  species. 
It  occurs  quite  abundantly,  but  always  in  fragments. — Cardiocarpum  cornutum  Daws. 
Quite  common. — C.  obliqtmm  Daws.     Quite  common. 


191 


6  feet 

6  inches 

2  feet 

H 

3 

« 
« 

^ 
4  feet  10 

« 
« 

9 

(( 

5  feet  10 

« 

7 

(( 

18  feet 

9 

« 

1  foot 

0 

« 

Coarse  sandstone,  full  of  obscure  casts  of  Sternbergiae  and  Calamitea  . 
Soil  shale  and  fissile  sandstone,  with  Calamites    ..... 

Sandstones 

Shale  with  obscure  remains  of  plants 

Sandstones,  barren,  so  far  as  examined  ...... 

Sandstone  and  shale,  with  a  few  Calamites  and  Cordaites 

Sandstone  and  coarse  shale,  with  obscure  markings        .... 

Light  greenish,  coarse  shale,  with  fern-stems,  Cordaitea,  and  obscure 

markings,  CarpoUtes  (?) 

Sandstones  and  coarse  shales,  with  badly  preserved  vegetable  remains 

Plant-bed  No.  4 

Coarse  shales,  affording  at  the  point  where  the  line  of  section  crosses  it :  — 

Cordaites  Robhii  Daws. — Calamites    transitionis    Goeppt. — Neuropteris  pohjmorpha 

Daws. — Psilophyton  glahnim  Daws. — Pinmilaria  dispalans  Daws. 
I  have  examined  at  two  different  points,  in  the  eastern  part  of  this  locality,  a  bed 
which  appears  to  correspond  to  this.  It  is  characterized  there  by  a  very  beautiful  Neu- 
ropteris *  (iV^.  Dawsoni  Hartt)  with  long  linear  lanceolate  pinnules  decurrent  on  the  rachis, 
to  which  they  fo;  a  broad  wing.  The  pinnules  are  often  four  inches  in  length.  This 
is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  ferns  occurring  at  the  locality.  Several  other  new  forms  are 
associated  with  it.  Among  these  is  a  magnificent  Cardiocarpum,  nearly  two  inches  in 
diameter  (C.  Baileyi  Daws.). 

Sandstone  with  obscure  markings 9  feet  6  inches. 

Plant-bed  No.  5 6  inches. 

Soft,  fine-grained  light-greenish  shale. 

Cordaites  Robhii  Daws.  Extremely  abundant.  —  Calam,ites  cannaeformis  Brono-n. 
Found  occa-sionally. — Psilophyton  (?)  glabrum  Daws. — (?)  Asterophyllites  acicidaris 
Daws.  —  Alethopteris  discrepans  Daws.  Quite  abundant. — Sphenopteris  marginata 
Daws.  Quite  abundant. — Pecopteris,  sp.  nov.  (?)  —  Hymenophyllites  sp.  (?) — Neurop- 
teris polymorpha  Daws.  Very  abundant — Spirorbis  occurs  in  the  bed,  attached  to 
the  leaves  of  Cordaites.  I  have  never  detected  it  in  any  of  the  beds  higher  up. 
Compact  fljiggy  sandstones  and  coarse  shales,  with  a  few  plants.         ...         8  feet. 

Plant-bed  No.  6.  2  feet. 

Fine-grained  and  light-coloured  shale,  with  great  abundance  of  Cordaites  Robhii,  and 
Calamites  transitionis ;  above  that  a  layer  of  coarse  shale,  with  Cordaites  and  stems  of 
plants  badly  preserved  ;  then  a  layer  of  soft,  very  friable  shale,  with  few  fossils ;  and  lastly, 
a  layer  of  coarse  shale  of  a  greenish-gray  colour,  with :  — 

Alethopteris    discrepans    Daws.     Abundant. — Cordaites    Rohhii  Daws.     Abundant. 

Calamites  cannaeformis   Brongn. — Neuropteris  polymorjiha  Daws. — Cardiocarpum 

cornutum  Daws. — Cardiocarpum   ohliquum   Daws. —  Pecopteris,   sp.  nov.     Occurs 

abundantly  in  some  of  the  overlying  beds. 

Sandstones  and  coarse  shales,  with  abundance  of  plant  remains,  principally   Cordaites 

and  Calamites 5  fggt_ 


*  TbU  plant  belongs  to  a  new  genus,  subsequently  named  Megalopteris.     Report  on  devonian  plants  of  Canada  1871, 


i 

i 

ilii 


■;^;r 


:¥1*-H 


;;   ;ai 


192 

Pr>ANT-BED  No.  7 2  feet. 

This  is  one  of  the  richest  plant-beds  of  the  section.  The  shales  composing  it  vary 
much  in  character  in  diflferent  exposures.  They  are  for  the  most  part  of  a  gray  colour 
and  compact,  like  a  fine-grained  sandstone,  though  they  pass  into  a  light  brownish,  very 
fissile,  soft  shale,  and  there  are  some  layers  of  a  very  black  colour. 

Cordaites  Rohhii  Daws.  Very  abundant,  and  in  a  beautiful  state  of  preservation. — 
Calamitea  tranaitioms  Goeppt.  Not  abundant  as  good  specimens. — C.  cannaeformis 
Brongn.  Rare. — {1)A8terophyllite8  acicularis  Daws.  In  very  beautiful  specimens, 
very  common  in  certain  thin  layers.  There  are  two  or  three  other  species,  occurring 
also  in  the  overlying  beds,  which  appear  to  be  new. —  SporangUea  acuminata  Daws. 
Extremely  plentiful.  —  Pinnularia  dlspalans  Daws.  Extremely  plentiful. — 
(?)  Psilophytoa  elegans  Daws.  I  have  obtained  several  specimens  of  a  Pailophyton 
growing  in  tufts,  and  closely  resembling  this  species. — Neuropteria  polymorpha 
Dn,ws.  Occasional. —  Alethopteria  diacrepana  Daws.  Abundant,  and  obtainable  in 
good  specimens. — Cyclopteria  ohtuaa  Lesqx.  Occasional. — Sphenopteria  mar- 
ginata  Daws. — HymenophyllUea  auhfurcatua  Daws. — Cardiocarpum  cormitum  Daws. 
Quite  abundant. — C.  obliquum  Daws.  Quite  abundant. — C.  Crampii  Hartt. — 
Alethopteria  Perleyi  Hartt. — Sphenopteria  piloaa  Daws. — Several  other  plants 
not  yet  determined. — Inaecta.  A  single  insect's  wing  was  obtained  from  this  bed 
by  my  father  and  myself.      [Platephemera  antiqua.] 

Compact  sandstone  and  coaive  shales  (barren  of  fossils) 3  feet. 

Plaxt-bed  No.  8 1  foot  10  inches. 

Fine-grained,  tough,  but  fissile  sandstones,  rather  coarse  shales,  often  of  a  greenish 
cast,  and  at  the  top  a  thin  layer  of  very  black  shale  very  rich  in  plants.  The  middle  por- 
tion does  not  contain  so  many  plant  remains,  but  the  lower  is  as  well  stocked  as  the 
leaves  of  an  herbarium.    The  following  are  the  fossils  I  have  collected  from  it : — 

Cordaitea  Rohhii  Daws.  As  usual  in  great  profusion,  and  in  very  fine  specimens.: — 
Calamitea  tranaitionia  Goeppt.  Occasional. — C.  cannae/ormia  Brongn. — (?)  Aate- 
rophyllitea  acicularia  Daws.  Quite  common,  together  with  one  or  two  other  species 
apparently  new,  which  occur  also  in  Bed  7. — Anmdaria  acuminata  Daws.  Ex- 
tremely common,  especially  in  certain  layers. — Pinnularia  diapalana  Daws.  Abun- 
dant.—^?) Lycopoditea  Matthewi  Daws.  Rare. — Cyclopteria  ohtuaa  Lesqx. — Cyclop- 
teria, sp.  nov. — Neuropteria  polymorpha  Daws.  Quite  frequent  in  detached  pinnules. 
—  Hymenophyllitea  auhfurcatua  Daws.  Very  common.  —  Alethopteria  diacrepana 
Daws.  This  is  the  most  abundant  fern  in  this  bed.  It  occurs  usually  in  detached 
pinnules,  though  not  unfrequently  in  considerable  fronds. — Alethopteria.  Besides 
the  above,  there  are  three  or  four  other  species,  some  of  which  occur  also  in  Beds 
6  and  7  ^ — Cardiocarpum  cornutum  Daws.  Not  very  common. — C.  ohliquum 
Daws.  Also  not  very  common. — C.  Crampii  Hartt.  Quite  common. — Several 
other  species  of  plants  not  yet  determined. — Inaecta.  Two  species,  two  specimens. 
One  was  obtained  by  my  friend,  Mr.  James  Hegan.  [Three  insects  were  obtained 
from  the  bed:  Homotiietus  fossilis,  Dyscritus  vetustus  and  Lithentomum 
Harttii.] 

>  Prubnbly  the  ii|)ecic9  afterwards  described  (Dr.  Dawson's      serrulcUa  Hartt,  and  Pecopleris  preciosa  Hartt. 
Report  of  1871)   as   AleUiopleris  Perleyi  Hartt,  Pecopteris 


193 

Sandstones  and  coarse  «haleH,  with  badly  preserved  Corddlten  Rohhii  Daws.,  C.  tran- 

sitionift  Goeppt.,  and  Alethopteris  lUstrepanH  Daws.     .....  26  feet. 

Fine-grained,  light-greenish  shale,  with  obscure  remains  .....  1  loot. 

Sandstone  and  shales,  with  Calamites  and  obscure  markings     ....  23  feet. 


Total  thickness  of  the  beds  embraced  in  this  section 


440  feet,  11  inches. 


XI.      EXl'LxVNATION  OF  PLATE  VII. 


Fig.  1.  Ilomothetua  foasilia  (in;«gM.  f).  The  dottud  linos  nro  (ioiijcetuial ;  the  break  in  tlio  dotted  line 
it'ljiesenting  tiio  outer  border  indicates  the  |n  uined  ninount  of  separation  at  tiiat  point  to  account  for  the 
l)ending  of  the  outer  piece  of  llie  wing. 

Fig.  '2.     The  same  ( \).    With  no  j)arts  restored. 

Fig.  3.  Jjithentomiim  Ifartlii  (}).  Tlie  dotted  lines  show  tlio  presumed  connection  of  the  basal  veins 
with  the  other  fragment. 

Fig.  4.    Dysci'Uus  vetustua  {\). 

Fig.  5.  Xenoneura  antifjuoi'iini  (5).  The  dotted  lines  indicito  the  supposed  course  of  the  veins  and 
border  where  they  are  not  preserved.  A  portion  of  the  base  is  shaded  to  show  the  exact  appearance  of 
the  concentric  ridges;  this  basal  portion  is  mostly  drawn  from  the  same  stone  as  fig.  7,  but  the  small  fra!j;inent 
unshaded,  at  tlie  extremity  of  the  anal  vein,  and  the  cross  vein  are  drawn  in  from  the  reverse  of  fig.  5,  shown 
in  tig.  6;  so  also  is  the  larger  apical  piece  with  part  of  tlie  lower  margin,  these  two  parts  being  more  <!oniplete 
on  the  reverae  than  on  the  obverse. 

Figs.  6  and  7.  The  aanie  (}).  With  no  parts  restoretl.  Tiie  apical  fr.igment  of  fig.  7  is  not  represented  ; 
it  exists,  but  i.  not  so  con)|>lete  as  in  fig.  6. 

Figs.  8  and  8*.  Oerepheniera  simplex  (f).  The  two  incle|)endent  lines  at  the  extremity  of  the  costal 
margin  are  inserted  from  ii  drawing  made  under  the  camera  when  only  these  lines  and  the  outer  margin  with 
the  tip  of  the  veins  were  exposed :  in  working  out  the  rest  of  the  wing  these  were  broken  .away,  but  are 
here  restored.  The  arrow  indicates  the  direction  of  8',  which  represents  the  contour  of  the  surface  of  the  wing, 
the  upper  dotted  extremity  indicating  the  costal  margin  (shown  to  the  left  of  the  arrow),  and  the  dots  along 
its  course  the  position  of  the  veins  it  crosses. 

Fig.  9.  Platephemera  untiqua  (|).  The  faint  line  of  dashes  above  the  mavginal  vein  represents  the 
margin  of  the  wing,  indicated  on  the  stone  by  a  slight  darkening  of  the  surface  The  dotted  lines  at  base  and 
at  tip  indicate  the  presuniiul  form  of  the  wing. 

Fig.  10.  The  same  {]).  This  figure,  the  reverse  of  fig.  9,  is  so  placed  in  relation  to  the  jireceding  as  to 
indicate  the  prob.ibje  expans  ■  of  wing  of  this  insect;  a  fragment  at  the  lower  angle  of  this  specimen  is  not 
preserved  in  fig.  9,  which  ])os8es8e8  a  bit  of  the  outer  margin  not  found  in  this. 

Figs.  1,  2,  4,  8,  8, 10  represent  specimens  jjreserved  in  the  nniseum  of  the  Natural  History  Society  ol  St. 
John,  N.  B. 

Figs.  3,  7,  9  represent  specimens  in  the  musetim  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History. 

Fig.  5  is  a  composite  drawing  from  the  specimens  in  each  nnisemn.  The  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History 
possesses  the  reverse  of  a  small  portion  of  fig.  8;  and  the  St.  John  Society  the  reverse  of  No.  3,  neither  of 
which  are  engraved. 

The  plate  was  executed  by  Messrs.  Sinclair  &  Son  of  Philadelphia. 


lENTOMUM 


t! 


AuCIIirOLYrODA,    a    Sl'lJOIlDIXAfi    TVPK    OK   Sl'INKI)   MVKIAI'ODS    I'ltOM    TIIK 

CaKUONIFKHOUS     FoitMATION. 


All  tlie  i)alco/,oic  inyriapods  wliich  have  I)ul'ii  puhlisiuMl.  only  lit'toun  iioiniiial  spocii's 
in  all.  have  been  referred  to  the  Diplopodii  or  Chiloj^iiatha  as  they  are  variously  ternieil. 
Among  them  are  species  which  seem  to  bear  a  very  close  general  reseuiblanco  to  modern 
Inlidae,  and  some  of  them  have  oven  beeii  descrihed  under  the  generic  name  lulus. 
Others,  however,  first  made  known  as  inyriapods  by  Messrs.  Meek  and  Worthen 
in  1808,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  and  in  the  same 
year  figured  in  the  third  volume  of  the  reports  of  the  Illinois  Geological  Survey,  dill'er  strik- 
ingly from  modern  types  in  the  presence  of  rows  of  very  large  forked  aii  !  'nanching  spines 
upon  the  surface  of  the  body.  Those  naturalists  were  al)le  also  to  show  the  probability  that  a 
fossil  from  the  coal  measures  of  England  which  Mr.  Salter  had  rel'crred  lo  the  crustacean 
genus  Eurypterus  belonged  in  the  same  group,  and  more  recently  Mr.  Henry  Woodward 
has  pointed  out  that  not  only  this  form,  but  another,  known  since  the  pul)lication  of  IJro- 
die'sAvork  on  the  English  Fossil  Insects  in  ISIm,  and  which  was  supposed  by  Westwood  tt) 
be  the  larva  of  Saturnia,  a  genus  of  Lei)idoptera.  should  ("ertaiuly  be  referred  to  this  group 
of  spiny  myriapods ;  and  to  the  list  Woodward  has  also  added  another  species. 

Having  enjoyed  the  opportunity,  through  the  kindness  of  Messrs  Carr,  Worthen  and 
Pike,*  of  examining  a  considerable  number  of  specimens  cf  these  curious  fossils  —  all  from 
the  ironstcme  nodules  of  Mazon  Creek,  Illinois  —  1  bring  here  the  results  of  my  study, 
which  show  that  these  spined  myriapods,  while  allied  to  the  Diplopoda  rather  than  to  the 
Chilopoda,  certainly  form  a  very  distinct  type,  which  was  no  doubt  the  precur.sor  of  the 
Diplopoda;  and  it  appears  very  probable  that  even  those  paleozoic  species  which  have 
been  supposed  to  resemble  closely  the  modern  Inlidae  were  also  spined,  and  may  therefore 
be  presumed  to  have  resembled  their  evidently  spined  relations  in  other  points  of  structure 
in  which  the  latter  are  distinguished  from  modern  forms.  The  reasons  for  this  belief  will , 
be  given  further  on. 

One  nmin  distinction  between  the  two  groups,  Diplopoda  and  Chilopoda,  into  which  mod- 
ern Myriapoda  have  been  divided,  consists  in  the  relation  of  tne  ventral  to  the  dorsal 
plates  of  the  body  segments.  In  the  Chilopoda  there  is  a  single  ventral  plate,  bear- 
ing one  pair  of  legs,  to  every  dorsal  plate.     In  the  Diplopoda,  on  the  contrary,  there  are 

*  A  consiilui-Hblc  iiiiiiibvr  of  spuciinunif,  incUidinj;  some  new  Carr,  I'iki>,  AnD.stronjr  niiil  Bliss,  ndvnntagu  has  boon  taken 
speeies,  having  been  sunt  me  afler  tlic  first  presentation  of  of  tliu  delay  in  its  pii1)lic'iition  to  introilnee  into  tlic  text 
this  paper  to  the  Society,   through  tlie  kindness  of  Messrs.      deseriptions  of  all  sueli  additions.    (Jan.  31,  1882). 


'M 


\  I 


i 


! 
Hi?:    • 


11)0 

two  Huch  vontral  pliitcH,  ouch  hcMiriiig  a  pair  of  logH,  to  every  doraal  plate  (with  the  excep- 
tion of  a  few  Hogiuoutrt  at  the  extreiiiitiert  of  tlie  body).  The  Diplopoda  arc  univerHnlly 
considered  tlie  lower  of  the  two  in  their  organization  and  it  in  therefore  not  Hiirpriaing  to 
find  that  no  Chilopothi  have  been  found  in  rockt*  oUler  than  the  tertiary  xerieH,  wliile  niyria- 
podn  with  two  pairs  of  legs  correspciiding  to  eacli  (K>rsal  plati'  range  batik  through  the 
entire  series  of  rocks  to  the  coal  measures. 

This  being  the  case,  in  any  comparison  wliicli  we  may  make  between  the  ancient  and  mod- 
ern types  we  may  U-ave  tl»e  Ciiilopoda  entirely  out  of  account,  and  confine  our  attention 
to  the  jmints  of  distinction  between  the  ancient  types  and  the  modern  Diplopoda.  At  first 
we  shall  confine  oiu'selves,  in  speaking  of  the  ancient  forms,  to  the  large-spined  species 
alone,  many  of  which  attain  a  gigantii-  si/e.  'I'he  head  and  its  appendages,  wlicrcin  are 
found  the  greatest  divergencies  of  structure  in  the  diflerent  modern  forms,  are  again  so 

poorly  preservetl  in  the  carboniferous  species  that  our 
conipari.sons  must  be  drawn  almost  entirely  from  the 
structure  of  the  body  segments,  which  are  mainly  a 
repetition  one  of  another  throughout  the  body. 

In   modern  Diplopoda,  each  of  the  segnients  of  the 
body  is  composed  in  large  part,  almost  entirely,  of  a 
dorsal   plate   forming    a   nearly  complete  ring,  for  it 
encircles  nine-tenths  of  the  body  as  a  general  rule, 
leaving  scanty  room  for  the  pair  of  ventral  plates  (see 
Fig.  1).     On  the  side  of  the  body  (Fig.  2)  it  is  perfo- 
rated by  a  minute  foramen,  the  opening  of  an  odorif- 
erous glan'd;   usually  tife  ring  is  nearly  circular,  but 
occasionally  the  body  is  considerably  flattened  and  the 
sides  are  sometimes  expanded   into  flattened  lam- 
inae, with  a  smooth  or  serrate  margin  ;  a  few  spe- 
(iies  are   provided  with  minute  hairs,  sometimes 
perched  on  little  papillae  ;  and  the  surface  of  th. 
body,  ordinarily  smooth    or  at   best  wrinkled,  is 
occasionally  beset  with  roughened  tubercles  which 
may  even  form  jagged  projections.     So  far  as  I 
am  awai-e.  no  nearer  approach  to  spines  occurs  on 
this  dorsal  plate  than  the   serrate  edges  of  the 
lateral  laminae,  the  roughened  tubercles  or  the 
papilla-mounted  hairs.     In  the  ancient  forms  from 
the  coal  measures  we  find  a  very  different  condi- 
tion of  things.   The  body  segments  may  be  nearly 
circular,  or  they  may  be  laterally  compressed,  or, 
as  in  many  modern  types,  depressed ;  but  in  all, 
view'^oC  a  seg"    the  dorsal  plate  occupies  at  most  apparently  only 
meiit  of  a  car-    two-thirds  of  the  circuit  of  the  body,  being  met 
chipoiypwi.        by  broad  ventral  plates  (see  Figs.  3,  4).      This 


P'ijl.  1.     Croi-ii  m'l'lion  of        Viff.  2.  Siilc 

n  iii(i(lt>rn  Diii'.opod.      'Hh'  view  »('  n  w^- 

iino.i  iiiHiilo  Uk>  rinn  iiinrk  iiiciit  of  ii  iikiiI- 

llif  (i(>|>nrii(ion  of  llie  tlorsnl  »'rn  DipIojHKl. 
mill  vt'iitrnl  {ilaloK. 


// 


Fit;.  3.  Cross  section  of  a  car- 
hoiiilerous  Arcliipol,v|)o<].  Tliu 
lines  inside  the  ring  mark  tlic  sup- 
anition  of  tlie  dorsal  and  ventral 
plates. 


107 


(lorHiil  plato  Ih  not  porfornted  lor  ioriiiniiiii  ivpii^ntitorin,'  l>ut  iih  iiioanN  of  dofoncu  it  im 
aniii'd  with  huge  MpinoH  upon  I'lthor  hIiU'  ;  ono  row  O'ov  tln\v  oocvu'  on  all  Iho  Mi»giui'»tH)  Wvx 
alxivo,  near  the  uiidiUe  line  of  the  hody  ;  another  lieH  hiw  down  upon  the  HiiK'H  near  the 
h)wer  margin  of  tlie  dorsal  phite  ;  and  a  third  row  Ih  HonietinieH  interponed  between  them.' 
Tliese  spineH  an?  simihir  in  all  the  rows,  hi  it  diller  in  the  dilTerent  npecieH  ;  in  few  proh- 
al>Iy  lire  they  nimpU'  hut  provided  with  npinuK'H  to  a  greater  or  K'hh  extent.  In  the  most 
bristling  the  spines  are  forked  at  the  tip,  and  besides  this  have  a  basal  eorona  <if  stout 
spiiudes  ;  others  have  such  a  whorl  of  spinules  in  the  middle  of  the  spine ;  in  nearly  all  the 
spines  are  at  least  half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body,  and  sometimes  they  are  nearly 
as  long.  These  spines  are  in  themselves  very  remarkable  and  resendde  >)(>il;mg  that  I 
ean  discover  in  modern  Arthropotla,'  tniless  it  be  certain  thorny  spines  seen  in  the  early 
stages  of  some  Crustacea,  and  especially  of  some  found  on  the  tail  i)ie('i;  of  cirrhiped  lar- 
vae figured  by  Clans,  to  which  Mr.  Alexander  Agassi/,  has  called  my  attention.  Some  of 
his  own  unpublished  drawings  of  the  yoiuig  of  our  common  barnacle  exhibit  still  closer 
resemblances,  although  even  here  it  is  not  very  nuirked.  These  spines  are  fixed,  and  ono 
can  readily  picture  the  diflerence  in  external  aspect  between  one  of  these  creatures  a  foot 
or  more  in  length,  bristling  all  over  with  a  coarse  tangle  of  spines,  and  the  smooth  coiling 
lulus  of  the  present  day.  (See  PI.  7".) 

If  we  pass,  however,  to  the  ventral  plates  we  shall  find  diHerences  of  even  greater  sig- 
nificancti.  In  the  modern  Diplopoda,  as  already  remarked,  these  plates  are  minute  ;  they 
are  similar  in  size  and  form ;  the  anterior  one  Ibrms  the  anterior  edge  of  the  segment,  con- 
tinuous with  that  of  the  dorsal  plate;  together,  however,  they  are  not  so  long  as  the  dorsal 
plate  at  their  side,  and  the  latter  appears  partly  to  encircle  the  posterior  plate  by  reaching 
inward  towards  the  coxae  of  the  legs ;  the  legs  are  attached  at  the  posterior  edge,  and 
those  of  the  opposite  sides  are  so  closely  crowded  together  that  they  often  absolutely  touch 
each  other  (Fig.  1 ) ;  the  stigmata,  of  which  there  is  a  pair  to  each  ventral  plate,  are  placed  at 
the  outer  edge  rather  toward  the  front  margin ;  they  are  minute,  and  have  their  openings  lon- 
gitudinal as  regards  the  animal,  t.  e.,  they  lie  athwart  the  segment ;  the  coxae  of  the  legs  of 
the  anterior  plate  are  therefore  opposite  the  stigmata  of  the  posterior  plate.  No  other 
organs  are  found  upon  the  ventral  plates ;  one  might  indeed  say  there  was  not  room  for 
them.  The  legs  themselves"  are  composed  of  six  cylindrical  simple  joints,  subequal  in 
length,  the  apical  armed  Avith  a  single  terminal  claw  ;  the  whole  leg  is  short,  rarely  more 
than  half  as  long  as  the  diameter  of  the  body. 

In  the  ancient  types  all  is  very  different.  In  the  first  place  the  ventral  plates,  which 
are  of  equal  size,  occupy  the  entire  ventral  surface,  and  perhaps  may  be  said  to  extend 
partly  up  the  sides  of  the  rounded  body,  and  no  part  of  the  dorsal  plate  passes  behind  the 


*  This  h  whiit  wotiltl  bu  uxpuc-tuil  I'ruiii  tlic  prust'iicu  of 
tipiiivs;  two  8Ui-h  iiifniis  of  (lmico  ahoiild  not  bu  lookuJ 
for  in  the  mme  nnimiil;  oUx.  -te  glnniln  aru  prvsunt  only 
in  slow-movinj;,  or  othurwisu  dufenccloss  ure.itiircs,  as  in 
Phasiniilito  among  Orthoptera  for  uxaniplt'. 

'  In  ono  gpccios  thoro  is  only  ono  row  ot'  spinos  on  either 
side,  sitUAtctI  where  the  thini  row  occurs  in  the  trebly  gpincd 
forms. 

'  Since  this  was  written,  Sir.  J.  II.  Comstovk  has  shown 
me  his  capital  drawings  of  Coccidae  and  pointed  out  to  me 


forked  spines,  niierosvopie  indeed,  fringing  the  Inst  abdomi- 
nal segment  of  the  female,  and  occurring,  he  says,  only  in 
the  sub-fiiniily  Dinspinae. 

The  spini>!<  of  these  myriapods  havp  nothing  to  do  with 
the  barbed  hairs  on  the  body  of  the  embryonic  Slrungylu- 
soma  as  figured  by  MetschnikofT  (Zeitseh.  f.  wiss.  Zool.,  xxiv, 
pi.  26,  fig.  1  a.).  These  latter  are  comparable  with  the  der- 
mal appendages  of  the  embryonic  !-<rvae  of  Lopidopters, 
See  my  Butterflies,  pp.  28-32,  figs.  3U,  37. 


\\':i\ 


Wl; 


lift 


198 

the  posterior  ventral  plate ;  they  are  together  equal  in  length  to  any  part  of  the  dorsal 
plate,  the  rings  of  which  the  body  is  composed  being  equal ;  while  in  modern  Diplopoda 
the  dorsal  portion  of  the  dorsal  plate  is  always  considerably  longer  than  the  ventral  poi'- 
tion,  allowing  the  creature  to  coil  ventraliy  without  exposing  any  intersegmental  portion 
of  the  back  devoid  of  hard  arnuiture  ;  while  in  these  ancient  forms,  the  animal  appears  to 
coil  dorsally  as  readily  as  ventraliy ;  at  least,  when  not  extended  straight  upon  the  stones 
in  which  they  are  preserved,  Ihey  are  as  frequently  found  bent  upward  r<s  downward  —  or 
perhaps  more  frequently  ;  and  there  is  nothing  certainly  in  their  structure  to  prevent  it. 
Indeed  in  one  species,  E.  flahellata,  the  ventral  i)lates  seem  to  be  divided  on  either  side 
in  the  middle,  apparently  allowing  of  even  greater  flexibility,  which  the  arrangement  of 
the  posterior  dorsal  plates  foi-  a  terminal  llap,  apparently  for  aquatic  propidsion,  would  per- 
haps require  in  an  tuuisual  degree.  Then  the  legs,  instead  of  being  inserted  at  the 
extreme  posterior  edge  of  the  plate,  originate  from  almost  its  very  centre,  and  are  indeed 
so  large  that  they  nearly  occupy  the  whole  of  it,  a  thin  lamina  oidy  bi'ing  left  at  the  pos- 
terior edge  of  the  coxal  cavities,  though  a  wider  space  i  emains  in  front ;  neither  are  they 
inserted  close  together,  but  are  removed  from  one  another  by  a  space  equal  to  their  own 
width,  so  that  they  have  ample  play  (Fig.  o).  The  legs  themselves  (.see  PI.  8,  iig.  1 1 )  diller 
from  those  of  modern  types  in  having  tlie  secomi  joint  is  long  as  tlie  others  combined, 
and  the  whole  leg  as  long  as  tho  diameter  of  tiie  body,  sometimes  nearly  twice  as  long; 
moreover  tiiey  are  not  cylindrical  but  compressed  and  .sliglitly  expanded,  streiygthened  also 
on  the  flattened  surface  by  longitudinal  ridges,  and  have  in  every  respect  the  aspect  of 
swbnmhiy  legs  in  those  specimens  in  which  the  appearance  of  the  legs  is  most  vlear.  No 
modern  aquatic  myriapods  are  known.  The  spiracles,  instead  of  being,  minute  and  hav- 
ing the  position  seen  in  modern  Diplopoda,  are  very  large,  f-->tuated  in  the  middle  of  each 
ventral  plate  (Fig.  4),  each  spiracle  opposite  to  and  imleed  touching  the  outs'de  of  the 
coxal  cavity  of  the  plate  to  which  it  Ix'longs.  and  running  therefore  with  and  not 
athwart  the  plate,  /*.  e.  across  the  body  ;  its  length  equals  the  diameter  of  the  large 
coxal  cavities. 

But  in  addition  to  these  structures,  which  nutke  up  the  sum  of  the  furniture  of  the 
ventral  plates  in  modern  Diplopoda,  we  find  in  these  ancient  types  some  further  interest- 
ing organs  which  are  so  perfectly  preserved  that  no  doubt  can  be  entertained  concerning 
their  presence  and  their  adherence  to  the  ventral  plates.  The  coxal  cavities  are  not  cir- 
cular but  oval  and  are  situated  with  tho  major  axis  in  an  oblique  line,  running  from  near 
the  middle  line  of  the  body  forward  .nid  outo'ard  ;  this,  and  the  slight  posterior  insertion  of 
the  legs  leave  even  a  wider  space  between  then>  oti  the  anterior  edge  of  the  plates  than 
posteriorly,  and  this  place  ia  occupied  by  a  pair  of  peculiar  organs  (see  Fig.  H  and  PI.  8. 
figs.  1-4),  situated  one  on  either  side  of  the  median  line  at  the  very  front  edge  of  the  ven- 
tral plate ;  to  these  it  seems  to  be  impossible  to  assign  any  other  function  than  that  of  sup- 
poru.  for  branchiae  ;  they  consist  of  little  triangular  cups  or  craters  projecting  from  the 
under  surface,  through  which  1  believe  the  branchial  appendages  protruded  ;  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  no  other  organs  than  branchiae  have  been  found  in  any  Arthropoda  situated  within 
tl^e  legs,  and  repeated  on  segnieiit  after  segment ;  a  single  exception  may  perhaps  be 
nmde  of  Peripatus,  in  which  Balfour  has  foviud  segmental  organs  having  their  external 
openings  somewhat  similarly  situated ;  but  this  being  the  only  known  instance  ot  their 


190 


presence  in  arthropods ' ;  brnnchine  also  occurring  in  not  a  few  instances  nearer  the  metlio- 
ventral  line  of  the  body  than  the  legs,  and  branciiiae  and  spiracles  coexisting  even  in  the 
true  insects,  and  then  in  somewhat  similar  relative  positions  (though  the  branchiae  in 
these  instances  have  never  been  Ibund  next  the  niedioventral  line) ;  and  the  presence 
further  of  swimming  legs  leading  us  to  presume  in  these  creatures  an  aquatic  or  amphibi- 
ous mode  of  life :  1  believe  we  may  fairly  conceive  these  cup-shaped  organs  to  be  bran- 
chial supporis,  and  that  Ave  are  dealing  here  with  a  type  of  myriapod.'*  very  diflferent  from 
any  existing  forms, — suited  to  an  amphibious  life,  capable  of  moving  and  of  breathing  both 
on  land  and  in  water.  Moreover  the  assemblage  of  forms  discovered  in  these  Mazon  Creek 
beds  lends  force  to  this  proposition  ;  for  the  prevalence  of  aquatic  Crustacea,  of  fishes  and 
ferns  indicates,  what  the  presence  of  marsh-frequenting  flying  insects  does  not  contradict, 
that  the  fauna  and  flora  was  that  of  a  region  aljounding  in  low  and  boggy  land  and  pools. 

These  however  are  nol  the  only  points  in  which  the  ancient  forms  differed  from  the 
rocent.  The  modern  forms  are  of  uniform  size  throughout,  while  the  ancient,  at  least 
when  seen  from  above,  tapered  noticeably  toward  eithar  end  and  especially  toward  the 
tail,  the  largest  part  of  the  body  being  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  seventh  to  the  tenth 
body  segments,  which  were  often  two  or  even  three  times  brvMui^r  than  the  hinder 
extremity,  and  consid'^rably  broader  Ihan  the  head  or  the  flrst  segment  behind  it.  A 
single  segment  seems  to  have  carried  nil  the  appendages  related  to  the  mouth  parts, 
while  in  modern  types  two  segments  are  required  for  tliis  purpose.  This  is  inferred 
solely  but  sufliciently  from  the  fact,  even  more  lemarkable,  that  every  segment  of  the 
body  (as  represented  by  the  dorsal  plates),  even  those  innnediately  following  the  head,  is 
furnished  with  two  ventral  plates  and  bear;'  two  pairs  of  legs.  As  is  well  known,  the 
segments  immediately  following  the  head-segments  in  nuxlern  Diplopoda  have  each  only 
one  ventral  plute  and  bear  only  a  single  pair  of  legs, —  a  fact  correllated  with  the  embry- 
onic growth  of  these  creatures,  since  these  legs  and  these  only  are  developed  at  about  the 
time  of  hatching.  The  mature  forms  of  recent  Diplopoda  therefore  liere  resemble  their 
own  young  more  than  do  these  carboniferous  myriapods,  a  fact  wliich  is  certainly  at  vari- 
ance with  the  general  accord  betwe(;n  ancient  types  and  the  embr3-onic  condition  of  tlieir 
modern  representatives,  and  one  for  which  1  can  offer  no  explanatory  suggestion  worth 
consideration. 

These  remarkable  points,  in  Avhich  the  structure  of  the  carboniferous  myriapods  are  found 
to  be  distinguished  from  modern  Diplopoda,  none  of  which  (with  the  single  exception  of 
the  least  important,  structurally  considered,  v'vi.  the  spined  appendages)  have  belbre  been 
pointed  out,  seem  to  warrant  our  placing  them  in  a  group  apart  from  either  of  the  modern 
s.k')orders  of  m3Tiapods,  and  of  a  taxonomic  value  equivalent  to  them.  For  this  group, 
the  -ime  Archipolypoda  is  proposed. 

Unfortunately  the  preservation  of  the  appendages  of  the  head  in  these  anciei.t  types 
has  not  proved  sufficient'"  ^uuu  to  allow  much  compari.^on  between  them  and  modern  types. 
This  is  the  more  to  be  regretted  since  these  parts  are  those  on  which  v.'e  depend  largely 
for  our  judgment  of  the  relationship  of  the  Myriapoda  to  other  Insecta  and  to  Crustacea. 
If  they  were  present  and  clearly  defined  we  nuiy  well  suppose  that  they  would  afford  some 
clew  to  tlie  genetic  connection  of  these  great  groups. 

'  Attention  slioiild  bcilraTrn  in  tliis  place  to  Kydcr's  recent      inlly  of  its  trnchcnl  system  (Amor.  Nut.,  xiv,  375),  the  uxtor- 
observniionR  on  tlie  nnntomy  of  Scolopentlrella,  and  espcc-      nal  openings  of  wliitli   arc  "  inside  the  bases  of  the  Ivgs." 


M 

If!   < 


T 


i     ! 


ill 


200 

There  are  certain  features,  however,  common  to  most,  at  least,  of  these  ancient  types, 
which  should  be  mentioned  ;  these  are  the  great  breadth  and  depth  of  the  head,  which  is 
the  more  remarkable  from  the  tapering  of  the  anterior  extremity.  In  one  or  two  speci- 
mens also  the  antennae  have  been  more  or  less  completely  preserved  (see  PI.  10,  figs.  7, 13, 
18),  and  appear  to  differ  little  from  their  modern  representatives  unless  it  be  in  their  greater 
slenderness  and  brevity,  possibly  resembling  iiore  the  embryonic  condition  of  modern 
types.  Wha-t  appear  to  be  eyes  are  also  preserved  in  one  or  two  instances  (PI.  8,  fig.  10, 
and  PI.  10,  fig.  18),  and  also  present  no  contrasts  worthy  of  special  mention. 

Besides  these,  careful  examination  has  shown  in  specimens  of  not  less  than  four  species 
of  two  genera,  the  presence  of  a  long  and  straight  unjointed  appendage,  or  pair  of  appen- 
dages, upon  the  under  surface  of  one  of  the  early  segments  of  the  body  (the  fourth,  fifth 
or  sixth),  which  varies  in  length  from  one-htilf  the  width  of  the  body  to  more  than  its 
width.  It  is  always  entirely  different  from  the  spines  and  clearly  not  one  of  the  ordinary 
legs.  No  other  external  organ  is  known  in  Ihis  part  of  the  body  in  modern  Myriapoda, 
excepting  the  pair  of  intromittent  organs,  which  are  morphologically  logs,  supplanting 
them  on  the  sixth  segment,  and  it  seems,  therefore,  highly  probable  that  we  have  in  these 
ancient  types  a  movable  organ  of  the  same  nature,  but  of  an  exceedingly  simple  char- 
acter.    Full  description  of  each  instance  is  given  in  the  text. 

The  results  reached  by  a  study  of  these  spined  myriapods  of  the  Mazon  Creek  nodules 
lead  naturally  to  the  enquiry  what  their  relations  were  to  other  paleozoic  myriapods. 
In  some  of  these  previously  studied  *  I  have ,  pointed  out  what  I  then  believed  to  be  for- 
amina repugnatoria.  These  are  described  in  Xylohius  sigillariae  Daws.,  where  one  spec- 
imen h  said  to  have  "  a  slight  circular  depression  in  the  centre  of  one  of  the  frustra 
.  .  about  half  way  up  the  sides  of  the  segment;  it  resembles  and  is  founl  in  the 
place  of  the  lateral  pores."  Also  in  X.frcictiis  Scudd.,  where  "  a  slight  depression,  probably 
a  lateral  pore,  may  be  seen  in  the  centre  of  one  of  the  middle  frustra  of  each  segment " 
(only  two  segments  were  preserved  in  this  specimen).  And  also  in  Arch'mlus  xylohiokles 
Scudd.,  where  they  occur  "  from  the  seventh  segment  ...  at  least  to  the  seventeentli 
.  .  .  and  are  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  sides  of  the  segments  ;  they  are  oblong  ov.il 
in  shape,  with  their  longer  diameters  vertical ;  the  mean  of  their  diameters  averaged  0.2 
mm."  in  specimens  the  diameter  of  whose  body  is  about  4  mm.  In  a  subsequent  page  of 
the  memoir,  mention  is  made  of  the  "  large  size  "  of  the  lateral  pores. 

In  lulus  Brassi  described  by  Dohrn  ^  he  says  he  was  unable  to  find  any  foramina,  but 
states  that  Kner  thought  he  had  recognized  stigmata  on  some  segments  above  the  legs ; 
"  er  glaubt  an  einigen  Ringen  oberhalb  der  Beine  den  Abdruck  von  Stigmen  zu  erkennen  ; 
gewisse  Punkte,"  adds  Dohrn,  "  an  diesen  Stellen  kann  man  gewiss  daflir  ansehen,  wenn 
schon  ihre  wirkliche  Natur  nicht  zweifellos  festzustellen  ist". 

Woodward  in  his  description"  of  the  British  Xylohius  sigillariae (X.Woodwardi  Scudd.) 
says :  "  each  segment  of  the  body,  wherever  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  show  it,  bears 
upon  its  lateral  portion  a  slightly  raised  whart,  indicating  the  position  of  the  pores,  stomata 
or  tracheal  openings."  These  are  figured  in  his  plate,  in  fig.  11a,  as  nearly  one-eighth 
the  diameter  of  the  body. 


*  The  Carboniferous  Myriapoils  preserved  in  the  sigiHariiin 
stumps  of  Nova  Scotia.  Mem.  Bost.  Soe.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  iii 
pt.  2,  No.  3  (1873). 


» Verb,  naturh.  Ver.  Rheinl.,  [3],  v,  635-536,  taf.  6. 
'Trans.  Geol.  Soc.  Glasgow,  ii,  ?36,  pi.  8  (I'?67). 


201 


page  or 


The  great  size  of  these  lateral  marks  struck  me,  at  the  time  my  paper  wa"  written,  as 
inconsistent  with  their  reference  to  the  foramina  repugnatoria,  but  there  did  not  then 
seem  to  be  anything  else  to  which  they  could  be  compared.  A  re-examination  of  a  few 
specimens  of  the  sigillarian  myriapods  in  my  possession,  coupled  with  the  statements  of 
Woodward  and  Dohrn,  lead  me  now  to  the  conclusion  that  these  marks  are  the  scars  or 
bases  of  spines,  which  appear  as  warts  or  tubercles  in  man}'  of  the  Mazon  Creek  myria- 
pods, or,  in  casts  or  views  of  the  interior  surface,  as  pits  of  greater  or  less  dimensions. 
Their  position  would  entirely  accord  with  this.  Add  to  this  the  fact  that  all  of  these 
lulid-like  carboniferous  myriapods  had  a  decidedly  fusiform  body  (some  more  than  others) 
tapering  somewhat  toward  the  head  and  a  great  deal  toward  the  tail ;  and  that  the  legs 
where  preserved  are  of  unusual  length — both  of  these  features  peculiar  to  the  spined 
myriapods  of  the  Mazon  Creek  nodules :  and  I  think  we  may  fairij'-  consider  it  probable 
that  they  too  possessed  some  at  least  of  the  other  features  characteristic  of  the  latter,  and 
should  be  h)pothe*;ically  classed,  until  proof  to  the  contrary  is  found,  among  the  Archipo- 
lypodn. 

In  this  paper  however  no  further  attention  will  be  paid  to  these  smaller  lulidiform 
types,  which  were  not  improbably  wholly  terrestrial  in  habit,  and  may  very  likely  have 
formed  a  distinct  family  of  Archipolypoda,  to  which  I  have  already  applied  the  term 
Archiulidae,  and  which,  in  addition  to  the  characteristics  mentioned  in  the  paper  upon 
them,  were  not  unprobably  distinguished  from  the  Mazon  Creek  myriapods,  to  which  the 
family  name  of  Euplioberidae  may  be  given,  in  the  absence  of  branchiae. 

It  only  remains,  before  proceeding  to  the  discussion  of  different  forms  of  Euplioberidae, 
to  point  out  that  we  have  in  these  Archipolypoda  still  another  proof  of  the  close  alliance 
of  the  fauna  of  Europe  and  Aiiierica  in  paleozoic  times.  The  genera  Xylobius,  Acanther- 
pestes  and  Euphoberia,  including  ten  of  the  twelve  species  of  myriapods  found  in  American 
carboniferous  rocks  are  all  represented  in  the  coal  mciisures  of  England.  I  shall  be  able 
in  future  papers,  from  materiiil  already  in  my  hands,  to  point  out  among  other  insects  addi- 
tional evidence  of  great  interest  in  this  direction,  and  shall  hope  at  no  distant  day  to  offer 
lists  of  the  carboniferous  insect  faunas  of  Europe  and  America  in  partallel  columns,  so  as  to 
bring  clearly  to  the  eye  this  prominent  feature  of  early  insect  life. 

The  number  of  forms  of  Archipolypoda  represented  in  the  carboniferous  rocks  has 
proved  unexpectedly  great.  By  the  kindness  of  seveml  friends,  mostly  residents  of 
Morris,  from  whence  the  ironstone  nodule;-,  in  whicii  most  of  them  were  found,  come,  I 
have  been  al)le  to  study  twenty-six  specimens,  which  with  the  eight  previously  known 
belong  to  tAvelve  distinct  species  and  four  different  genera.  The  genera  are  distinguished 
in  part  by  the  form  of  the  segments,  and  in  part  by  their  armature  ;  Acantherpestes  having 
three  rows,  Euphoberia  two  rows,  and  Amynilyspes  one  row  of  spines  on  either  side  of  tiie 
body,  while  in  Eileticus,  spines  are  absent  and  their  place  supplied  by  a  series  of  warts. 
Euphoberia  is  far  the  most  abundant  in  species,  Acantherpestes  having  only  two,  and 
Amynilyspes  and  Eileticus  one  each. 


ii 


202 


Order  MYRIAPODA. 

Suborder    ARCHIPOLYPODA. 

Paleozoic  myriapods,  with  a  fusiform  body,  largest  near  the  middle  of  the  anterior  half 
or  third,  the  head  appendages  borne  upon  a  single  segment;  each  segment  behind  the  head 
composed  of  a  single  dorsal  and  two  ventral  plates,  the  dorsal  of  nearly  uniform  length 
superiorly  and  inferiorly,  occupying  most  of  the  sides  as  well  as  the  top  of  the  body  ;  desti- 
tute of  foramina  repugnatoria,  and  divided  into  a  ridged  anterior  and  flat  »^  osterior  portion, 
the  anterior  provided  with  longitudinal  rows  of  spinej  or  tubercles  ;  the  ventral  plates  occu- 
pying the  entire  ventral  portion,  each  bearing  a  pair  of  long  jointed  legs,  and  furnislied 
outside  of  tliem  with  lai-ge  spiracles,  the  mouth  transversely  disposed. 

Family    Euphoberidae. 

Archipolypoda  armed  with  very  large  forked  or  branching  spines,  occasionally  '•3duced 
to  tubercles,  running  in  several  uniform  rows  along  the  back  or  sides  of  the  body,  and 
attached  to  the  dorsal  plates ;  the  legs  compressed,  the  second  joint  much  longer  than  any 
of  the  others  and  the  whole  adapted  to  swimming ;  those  of  opposite  sides  well  separated  at 
base,  and  having  between  their  insertions  a  pair  of  branchial  appendages. 

Genus    ACANTHERPESTES  («x«vO«,  ?,,!7<».) 

Acantherpestes  Meek  and  Worthen,  Geol.  ;  urv.  111.,  Ill,  p.  559  (hypothetical). 

Spines  bifurcate  at  tip  and  arrayed  in  subdorsal,  pleurodorsal  and  lateral  rows.  Segments 
three  or  more  than  three  times  as  broad  as  long. 

The  name  Acantherpestes  was  suggested  for  one  of  the  species  which  falls  within  this 
group  by  Messrs.  Meek  and  Worthen,  in  case  it  did  not  agree  with  the  genus  Euphoberia 
(to  w'.iich  the  species  itself  was  referred  with  question  marks)  in  having  two  ventral  plates 
cci responding  to  each  dorsal  plate.  This  it  does  possess,  as  indeed  the  very  figure  they  pre- 
sent shows,  two  pairs  of  legs  being  pictured  as  corresponding  to  each  dor.sal  plate.  Not- 
withstanding this,  and  notwithstandhig  the  impropriety  of  suggesting  hypothetical  or  con- 
ditional names  for  animals  whose  affinities  are  not  clearly  understood,  the  name  is  a  good 
one,  and  rather  than  burden  our  heavily  taxed  science  with  .synonymy,  it  is  brought  into 
requisition. 

Acantherpestes  major. 

PI.  7",  «,  figs.  1-4,  6-8,  10,  11. 
Etiphoberia  ??  major   Meek  and  Worthen.     Ainer.  Journ.  Sc.  Arts,  [2],  XLVI,  2-5-27  ; 

—lb.,  Geol.  Surv.  111.,  Ill,  558-559,  fig.  (1868). 

The  figure  was  reproduced  by  Woodward  in  the  Geol.  Mag.,  X,  p.  105  (1873),  and  also 
in  his  Monograph  of  the  Merostumata,  p.  172,  fig.  62  (1872). 

The  specimens  upon  which  this  species  was  founded  were  very  fragm"'ntary,  the  one  fig- 
ured consisting  of  only  seven  segments  with  a  part  of  one  spine,  the  spine-bases  and  .sev- 
eral imperfect  legs.   Two  other  specimens  have  been  placed  in  my  hand  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Carr, 


203 


one  of  which  is  very  perfect  nnd  of  enormous  size,  and  which  was  first  shown  nie  by  Prof. 
J.  W.  Pike ;  the  other  though  only  fragmentary  is  the  more  interesting  because  it  exhibits 
the  ventral  plates  more  clearly  than  any  other  specimen  of  Archipolypoda  yet  discovered. 
A  third  specimen  with  its  reverse,  representing  a  younger  individual,  has  more  recently 
been  placed  in  my  hands  by  Mr.  Pike. 

In  the  specimen  figured  in  the  Illinois  Report,  and  which  by  the  kindness  of  Professor 
Wovthen  we  are  able  to  reproduce  here,  we  have  a  lateral  view,  apparently  of  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  cylindrical  body  a  little  curved  downward,  in  which  the  scars  of  the  lower 
spines  and  the  mammiform  base"  of  the  other 
series  are  present,  besides  one  or  two  of  those 
of  the  uppermost  row  upon  the  further  side  of  the 
body.  The  width  of  the  body  shows  how  huge  the 
creature  must  have  been.  Judging  by  compar- 
ison with  the  most  complete  one  1  have  seen,  it 
must  have  been  three  decimeters  or  just  about 
one  foot  long ;  "  it  probably  atti '  -  length  of 
12  to  15  inches"  say  the  describers.  The  seg- 
ments, which  are  about  three  times  as  broad  as 

,  T'iji  I'ii  iii  Fi«>  5.     Acanihernesles  mnjor. 

long,  are  divided  transversely  into  two  parts,  the 

arched  anterior  portion  a  little  longer  than  the  flat  posterior  part  and  bearing  the  spines. 
The  surface  is  apparently  smooth.  The  spines  are  altogether  wanting  beyond  their  bases 
with  the  exception  of  a  single  fragment  in  the  uppermost  row  ;  and  this  is  evidently  one 
of  the  basal  spinules  and  not  the  spine  itself,  being  comparatively  small,  simple  and  conical. 
The  bosses  and  scars,  however,  show  that  there  was  a  subdorsal  row  of  spines  tolerably  near 
the  mediodorsal  line,  another  at  the  lower  portion  of  the  dorsal  plate  and  a  third  pleuro- 
dorsal  vow  considerably  nearer  the  former  than  the  latter.  The  legs  are  mostly  broken  olf 
near  their  bases,  but  two  or  three  are  longer,  and  one  is  represented  in  the  figure  (not  men- 
tioned in  the  text)  as  complete,  being  regularly  conical,  shorter  than  the  body,  and  divided 
into  five  nearly  equal  joints  ;  I  cannot  doubt  that  this  and  the  apparent  joints  of  the  other 
legs  are  either  given  quite  inaccurately  or  that  at  all  events  the  marks  do  not  represent 
the  joints  of  the  legs.  The  length  of  the  fragment  is  62  mm.  and  its  width  21  mm. 

The  most  complete  specimen  seen  (PI.  8,  figs.  6-8,  11 ),  exhibits  a  side  view  of  apparently 
the  entire  creature,  the  greater  part  of  the  body  in  a  straight  line,  but  the  anterior  part  curved 
a  little  upward  ;  along  the  entire  upper  line  the  spines  of  the  subdorsal  series  may  be  seen,, 
many  of  them  very  perfect ;  the  position  of  the  other  rows  may  be  traced  by  the'  pits 
in  the  body  itself,  while  legs,  many  of  them  almost  perfect,  may  be  traced  along  nearly 
the  entire  lower  margin.  The  body  is  cylindrical  or  nearly  cylindrical  in  form,  perhaps  a 
little  higher  than  broad,  tapering  forward  from  the  seventh  or  eighth  segment  so  as  to 
be  from  one  fifth  to  one  fourth  smaller ;  and  backward  from  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  seg- 
ment very  uniformly  and  gradually,  so  as  to  be  at  tip  only  about  one  half  the  greatest 
breadth.  The  whole  length  of  the  body  is  207  mm.,  its  greatest  breadth  16  mm.  There 
can  hardly  be  any  doubt  that  the  whole  animal  is  preserved.  The  rapidly  tapering  form 
of  the  extreme  hinder  extremity  with  the  change  in  the  characteristics  of  the  spines  make 
it  certain  that  the  body  ended  here ;  at  the  front  extremity  the  first  segment  has  every 


204 


1 11 1 


I 


appearance  of  being  the  termination  of  tlie  body,  and  an  a|'])endage,  presumably  an  antenna 
or  a  part  of  one,  is  attached  at  the  upper  nuirgin  of  the  front ;  it  would  also  be  in  keeping 
with  the  general  form  of  tliese  animals  as  shown  by  the  study  of  all  the  species  if  thia 
anterior  segment  were  the  head. 

This  head  segment  is  only  about  half  the  size  of  one  of  the  nearer  body  segments,  round- 
ed, higher  than  long,  the  front  rather  flattened,  and  bearing  in  front,  above,  a  straight 
antenna  composed  apparently  of  tinee  joints,  the  basal  joint  equal,  small,  cylindrical,  slen- 
der, longer  than  broad,  the  apical  oblong  ovate,  twice  as  broad  as  the  others  and  four  or 
five  times  longer  than  broad  ;  the  whole  antenna  is  0  mm.  long,  of  which  two  thirds  belongs 
to  the  apical  joint,  whose  gieatest  diameter  is  O.i)  mm.  From  the  lower  outer  angle  of 
the  head  projects  a  bundle  of  spines  (?),  which  afterwards  diverge  into  three  nearly  straight 
rods  ;  they  evidently  do  not  belong  where  tiiey  are,  but  their  structure  and  surface  appear- 
ance give  them  the  aspect  of  spines  and  not  of  legs ;  the  triangular  offshoot  from  them 
appears  to  have  no  connection  with  them,  but  to  be  an  accidentjil  mark  in  the  stone. 

The  segments  of  the  body  behind  the  head  are  forty  in  number,  and  of  a  similar  size  ; 
where  the  body  is  broadest  the  length  of  tlie  segment  is  5.5  nnn.,  and  this  proportion  of 
length  to  breadth  holds  tolerably  well  throughout,  e  segments  being  about  three  times  as 
broad  as  long.  They  appear  to  be  strongly  arched  and  more  equally  than  would  appear  to  be 
the  case  in  the  next  specimen  to  be  described,  although  some  segments  seem  to  present  an 
anterior,  broad,  I'ounded  side  where  the  spines  are  seated  ;  certainly  the  segments  are 
deeply  and  coarsely  incised.  A  large  part  of  the  body  and  of  the  spines  (PI.  8,  fig.  8)  are 
covered  with  circular  flattened  raised  disks  of  a  yellowish  color  (PI.  8,  fig.  7),  with  a 
slightly  raised  rim  and  either  a  depression  or  a  slight  elevation  at  the  centre,  crowded 
closely  together  and  appearing  as  if  formed  of  the  dried  up  contents  of  the  body  ;  the  outside 
of  the  spines  seem  to  show  them  quite  as  much  as  the  inside  of  the  same ;  indeed  the 
outside  of  the  spines  appears  to  be  entirely  made  up  of  them.  They  are  usually  about 
0.5  mm.  in  diameter,  but  a  considerable  nuiiiJ)er  are  smaller  and  show  no  structure ;  the 
head,  antenna  and  the  trifid  appendage  of  the  head  are  all  furnished  abundantly  with  them, 
but  they  are  entirely  absent  from  the  legs. 

The  only  spines  that  are  preserved  belong,  apparently  all  of  them,  to  the  subdorsal  row, 
but  the  openings  into  the  hollow  interiors  of  those  which  are  necessarily  concealed  indicate 
clearly  that  there  are  three  rows  upon  either  side,  arranged  exactly  as  described  in  the 
specimen  figured  by  Messrs.  Meek  and  Worthen.  The  spines  of  the  subdorsal  rows  (PI.  8, 
fig.  8)  are  cylindrical,  equal,  hollow  throughout,  rather  longer  than  the  diameter  of  the  body, 
rather  deeply  and  equally  forked  at  tip,  so  as  to  appear  Y-shaped,  the  branches  not  veiy 
divergent;  at  the  base,  (in  the  anterior  part  of  the  body),  or  near  the  same  (in  the  poi- 
terior  part  of  the  body),  is  at  least  a  pair,  but  nu)re  probably  a  whorl,  of  subsidiary  spines 
springing  from  the  main  stem ;  anterior  and  posterior  spinules  are  preserved  at  the  base  of 
nearly  all  the  spines,  but  there  are  also  indications  of  others  which  lie  interiorly  and  exte- 
riorly, and  which  necessarily  cannot  be  very  clearly  exhibited  in  a  fossil  like  this ;  such  an 
indication  appears  at  the  base  of  PI.  8,  fig.  8,  repree:nting  the  spine  enlarged,  whtre  a 
rounded  hollow  seems  to  prove  a  spinule  in  addition  to  those  in  front  and  behind,  as  clearly 
as  the  other  pits  in  the  body  walls  indicate  the  position  of  the  principal  spines  ;  they  appear 
to  originate  at  the  very  base  of  the  spine  throughout  the  body  and  to  be  less  divergent 


205 

than  the  other  spiniile.s  ;  of  the  front  and  hind  spinules,  the  posterior  is  generally  longer  and 
slenderer  than  the  anterior,  and  sitnated  higher  upon  the  stalk  ;  the  double  set  oi  holes 
next  the  base  of  the  legs  in  several  segments  of  the  body  indicates  that  this  was  the  ease 
also  with  the  lateral  spines  ;  these  spinules  are  longer  on  the  posterior  part  of  the  body 
than  on  the  anterior,  and  have  about  the  same  angle  from  the  main  stem  as  the  terminal 
forks  fioni  each  other.  The  spines  occur,  one  to  a  segment  In  each  row,  on  every  segment 
behind  the  head  ;  on  the  penultimate  and  antepenultimate  the  main  sjdne  seems  to  end 
where  the  spinules  spring  out,  and  the  latter  are  of  unusual  leugth  ;  on  the  last  seguieut 
the  same  arrangement  occurs,  though  the  spinules  are  very  short.  The  main  spines  are  of 
uniform  size  throughout  most  of  their  extent,  but  enlarge  slightly  above  where  they  fork, 
and  below  where  the  spinules  diverge  ;  the  spinules  are  geuerally  tapering  and  pointed,  but 
in  the  front  part  of  the  body  the  anterio."  and  posterior  ones  are  stout,  often  scarcely  taper, 
and  are  blmitly  tipped.  The  length  of  the  spines  is  from  12-13  mm.,  and  they  are  l.U  mm. 
in  diameter  in  the  middle. 

The  legs'  (PI.  8,  fig.  11)  are  better  preserved  than  in  any  other  of  the  Archlpolypoda 
examined  ;  the  creature  is  crushed  in  such  a  way  that  one  sees  in  a  groove,  running 
beneath  the  dorsal  plates  for  the  greater  part  of  the  body,  the  interior  surface  of  the  basal 
joints  of  the  lower  lying  legs  (the  renuiining  portions  of  which  are  buried  in  the  matrix), 
and  just  below  these  upon  the  plane  of  the  dorsal  plates,  the  exterior  surface  as  well  as  all 
the  rest  of  the  legs  of  the  upjjcr  lying  or  nearer  pairs.  They  consist  of  six  joints.  The  first 
is  about  twice  as  long  as  broad  on  a  side  vi(!W,  narrowing  a  little  at  either  end  ;  it  is  about 
as  broad  as  possible,  the  series  o(!eupying  almost  the  entire  space  below  the  segments  so  as 
to  crowd  against  each  other  ;  it  is  apparently  a  little  compressed,  the  outer  surface  furnished 
with  a  distinct  longitudinal  carina  at  both  anterior  and  posterior  edge  and  furnished  also 
with  a  very  prominent  and  stout  median  longitudinal  carina,  which  is  generally  a  little 
curved  ;  corresponding  to  which  on  the  inner  face  is  a  rather  deep  and  very  abrupt  sulca- 
tion.  The  second  joint  is  very  different ;  it  is  laminate,  nearly  equal,  considerably  nar- 
rower than  the  basal  joint,  very  long,  Iteing  more  than  six  times  as  long  as  broad  ;  it  has 
a  distinct  median  carina,  at  least  on  the  outer  siile,  or  perhaps  the  slightly  convex  sides 
are  pinched  or  angidate  along  the  middle;  in  some  instances  the  one,  in  others  the  other 
appears  to  be  the  case,  even  on  adjoinmg  legs.  The  third  joint  exactly  resembles  the  sec- 
ond, except  in  being  shorter  ;  it  has  about  the  same  width,  and  the  same  median  carina,  but 
it  is  only  about  half  as  long  again  as  broad,  equal,  quadrate  and  laminate.  The  fourth  joint 
is  of  the  same  length  as  the  third,  but  slenderer,  a  little  tapering  and  with  only  slight  tracp 
of  the  m-edian  carina.  The  fifth  is  as  long  as  the  fourth,  continues  the  gentle  tapering  of 
the  leg  so  as  to  be  nearly  half  as  broad  as  the  second  joint,  and  has  no  carina.  There  is 
pretty  certainly  another  still  slenderer  and  apparently  cylindrical  joint  of  about  equal 
length  beyond  this,  but  it  is  only  preserved  in  one  or  two  instances  and  in  part.  Nothing 
positive  can  be  asserted  of  the  claw,  but  one  leg  appears  to  have  a  single  slender  gently 
curving  claw  of  considerable  length.  The  legs  are  at  first  sight  apparently  shorter  at  the 
two  ends  of  the  body  than  in  the  middle,  but  this  is  due  simply  to  imperfect  preserva- 


'  Between  tho  tips  of  two  of  the  le<;s  mny  bo  seen  a  crushed      consiilered  by  Dr.   Dawson    (Proc.   Best.    Soc.  Nat.  Hist., 
niollnscan  shell,  having  the  appe'kranuc  of  a  luinute  Planorbis,      xxi,  157)  as  Spirorbis  (Microconchus)  carbonarius. 


■-fll    If 


206 


tlon,  mcnsurcmonts  ef  the  second  joint  showing  no  difference  whatever.  The  length  of  the 
first  joint  is  2.4  mm. ;  of  the  second  7.7o  nun.;  width  of  .same  1.2  mm.;  lengtii  of  third  joint 
2.2  nun.;  of  fourth  joint  2.2  nun.;  of  fifth  joint  2.2  mm.;  of  sixth  joint  2.mm.;  of  tiic  whole 
leg  as  it  lies  on  the  stone  21  nnn.  So  fur  ;is  the  legs  are  preserved  there  are  two  pairs  to 
every  dor-sal  plate  ;  the  stone  is  broken  away  next  the  last  two  segments  so  that  they  do 
not  show  there,  one  only  appearing  oti  the  penultimate,  non  j  on  the  last  segment ;  the  same 
is  true  in  front,  sn  that  none  appear  on  the  first  segment  behind  the  head,  and  only  one  on 
the  second  segment ;  but  this  one  is  placed  posteriorly,  leaving  room  for  an  additional  one 
in  front  of  it  on  the  same  segment. 

Alt  ig  the  ridges  which  separate  the  bases  of  the  two  sets  of  legs  (of  opposite  sides) 
from  each  other  can  be  .seen  remnants  of  the  branchial  cups  to  be  mentioned  further  on,  but 
in  a  fragmentary  and  often  somewhat  displaced  condition  ;  enough  however  to  show  clearly 
to  one  who  has  studied  the  specimen  next  to  be  described  that  they  were  present  here 
throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  body,  as  they  can  be  traced  in  various  parts. 

Both  relief  and  intaglio  of  this  specimen  are  preserved  and  have  helped  to  reconstruct 
the  mj'riapod  as  we  have  attempted  to  depict  it.  Tliey  belong  to  Mr.  J.  C.  Carr  of 
Morris.  Illinois,  from  whom,  through  tlie  kind  intervention  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Pike,  in  whose 
hands  I  first  saw  it,  it  was  received  for  study. 

Notwithstanding  its  far  greater  incompleteness,  the  next  specimen  (PI.  S,  figs.  1-4)  of 
this  species  to  be  mentioned  rivals  tiie  one  just  dcscriltcd  in  interest  and  importance,  on 
account  of  its  perfect  exhibition  of  the  ventral  plates.  It  consists  of  only  a  few  segments 
from  the  stouter  part  of  the  body,  probably  presenting  an  oblique  view,  mostly  dorsal,  with 
a  cast  of  tlie  same.  In  the  breaking  of  the  stone,  the  part  reprosenting  the  former  under 
crust  of  the  animal  has  in  a  small  part  of  the  fossil  parted  from  the  upper  crust,  so  that  in 
looking  upon  the  dorsal  surface  one  sees  also,  in  the  central  part  of  the  fb-tsil,  the  interior 
view  of  the  ventral  plates  ;  and  its  cast  represents,  no  doubt  with  tolerable  faithfulness,  the 
appearance  of  the  under  surface  of  the  ventral  plates.  The  body  is  a  little  curved  and 
the  posterior  segments  parted  from  one  another.  The  convexity  of  the  upper  surfiice  "of 
the  bod}'  well  appears,  but  the  form  of  the  body  cannot  further  be  told  from  this  specimen. 
The  fragment  is  67  nnn.  longa.s  it  lies,  but  this  should  be  reduced  to  about  58  nnn.  to  allow 
for  the  displacement  of  the  posterior  segments.  It  is  17-18  mm.  broad  and  shows  no  sign 
of  tapering ;  proliably  it  is  a  fragment  from  the  broadest  part  before  the  tapering  had  com- 
menced ;  on  that  supposition  its  size  indicates  a  creature  rather  larger  than  the  complete 
specimen  last  described,  but  not  so  large  as  tluit  described  by  Meek  and  Worthen.  l]leven 
segments  are  present,  four  anterior  ones  in  their  natural  relations  showing  the  dorsal  plates; 
then  three,  also  connected  with  one  another  and  the  preceding,  but  of  whicli  the  dorsal 
plates  are  gone,  revealing  the  inner  surface  of  three  pairs  of  ventral  plates ;  and  finally 
four  more  dorsal  plates  separated  from  one  another  by  more  than  their  own  length.  The 
dorsal  phites  are  from  3.75-4.5  mm.  long  and  therefore  about  four  times  as  broad  as  long, 
their  anterior  lialf  bearing  a  broadly  rounded,  elevated,  transver.se  ridge  with  mammiform 
knobs  which  are  the  broken  bases  of  the  spines ;  the  posterior  edges  of  the  segments  are 
also  a  little  thickened  and  slightly  elevated,  giving  the  appearance  of  a  slight  transverse 
ridge  at  this  point.  The  surface  appears  to  be  almost  or  quite  smooth  ;  in  one  or  two 
points  a  delicate  granulation  may  be  seen  under  a  strong  lens,  and  next  the  hinder  edge  of 


207 


Hotnc  of  th"  '"jgmcntH  there  appears  to  be  a  feeble  wriiiklin^r  or  faint  «'orrugation  of  the  Mur- 
Ihce.  In  general  only  the  bases  of  tlie  spines  an*  present,  whicli  so  far  as  (Min  be  deter- 
mined show  a  disposition  very  similar  to  what  is  seen  in  the  other  specimens,  Imt  exhil)it 
more  clearly  than  they  the  relation  of  the  snbdorsid  series  to  each  other  as  to  distance, 
showing  that  they  are  almost  as  far  removed  from  each  other  as  they  each  are  from  the 
pleurodorsal  series ;  one  or  two  spines  also  of  this  latter  series  remain  and  by  their  stractnre 
show  that  they  probably  did  not  differ  at  all  from  those  of  the  other  series,  unless  oossibly 
they  were  slighter  and  shorter. 

The  legs  do  not  ajipear,  but  on  the  ventral  plates  their  insertion  is  plainly  visible  (IM. 
S,  figs.  2-3),  showing  that  the  basal  joint-t  were  probably  obrK|uely  appressed,  for  the  coxal 
cavities  are  obovnte  and  directed  toward  the  anterior  outer  edge  of  the  ventral  plate  next 
in  advance  of  that  on  which  they  are  seated  ;  they  are  also  seated  a  little  posteriorly  upon 
the  ventral  plate,  for  they  reach  its  posterior  edge,  but  are  separated  from  the  anterior  bor- 
der by  about  one  third  their  own  shorter  diameter ;  those  of  the  same  ventral  plate  are  also 
separated  from  each  other  by  a  space  equal  to  at  least  their  own  longer  dianu'ter. 

In  the  llattened  part  showing  the  ventral  plates,  these  extend  Just  as  far  laterally  as  the 
dorsal  plates,  and  the  distance  from  the  outer  edge,  which  is  preserved  upon  one  side,  to  their 
median  line  is  even  greater  than  to  the  median  line  of  the  dorsal  plates,  showing  certainly 
that  they  had  a  wide  extent  and  covered  at  least  the  entire  under  surface  of  the  body  ; 
they  were  of  equal  size  throughout,  narrowing  only  at  their  extreme  lateral  extension  where 
they  appear  to  have  been  rounded.  Their  length  is  2.25  mm.  Outside  the  basa  of  each 
leg  and  abutting  upon  it  are  the  large  oldong-ovate  spiracles  (I'l.  8,  figs.  2-.'5),  running 
transversely  to  the  1)ody,  and  showing  as  a  deep  groove  with  a  very  thin  laminate  ridge 
along  the  (uiddle  ;  they  are  2.5  mm.  long,  ().()  nun.  broad.  Fiving  next  the  front  edge  of 
each  ventral  plate  and  on  either  side  of  the  medioventral  line  of  the  body,  almost  attin- 
gent  at  their  slightly  swollen  bases,  are  the  branchial  cups  (1*1.  8,  (igs.  2-4),  which  ai)pear 
from  Avithin  as  sunken  pits,  rounded  triangular  in  Ibrm,  two  sides  of  the  tv:.vngle  l)eing 
formed  by  the  i  jdian  line  of  the  body  and  tiie  front  edge  of  the  segment,  the  latter  i)eing 
the  longer ;  all  the  angles  are  well  roimded  ;  the  lloor  of  this  pit  is  Hat,  but  depressed 
around  the  edges,  so  that  the  deepest  part  forms  a  groove  just  at  the  base  of  tlu?  bounding 
walls  :  the  surface  of  the  floor  has  in  some  a  spongy  as|)eet  with  an  appearance  of  converg- 
ing laminae,  but  this  is  not  clear ;  these  branchial  pits  are  a  third  as  broad  again  as  long, 
being  1  mm.  in  breadth  and  aliout  0.75  imn.  in  length.  When  viewed  from  the  cast  show- 
ing these  organs  as  they  probably  appeared  upon  the  outside  of  the  body  (IM.  (S,  lig.  4), 
they  appear  as  crater-like  elevations,  the  rim  of  which  is  suboval  rather  than  triangular, 
with  the  posterior  inner  angle  of  the  boimdary  wall  somewhat  higher  and  thicker  than  the 
rest ;  the  lloor  presents  nearly  the  same  aspect  as  in  the  other  face. 

This  specimen  was  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Pike  after  I  hiid  seen  and  studied  the  large  and 
perfect  specimen  last  mentioned.  In  studying  that  I  had  become  convinced  of  the  possible 
aquatic  life  of  the  creature  from  the  structure  v.i  the  long  paddling  legs,  and  stated  my  belief 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History  held  October  20,  1880.  It  was 
therefore  with  no  small  pleasure  that  I  subsequently  found  my  conclusions  supported  in  .so 
remarkable  a  manner  by  the  discovery  of  these  structures  on  a  second  individual  of  the 
species.     Another  specimen  received  from  Mr.  Carr  is  as  small  as  that  last  mentioned  and 


208 

more  iiiiperfoct,  consiHting  of  only  a  ilozon  Hcgmcnts  or  lo8«  of  the  front  portion,  with 
scarcely  any  appendngcs.  It  in  of  particular  interest,  however,  from  partially  preserving 
the  eye  of  one  aide  (PI.  8,  fig.  10);  it  forms  nn  oval  bo88  3  mm.  long  and  1.5  nun.  broad, 
gently  elevated  above  the  principal  curve  of  the  head,  situated  low  down  on  the  anterior 
portion  of  the  head,  its  longer  diameter  vertical ;  it  is  covered  with  nearly  heinispiierical, 
low,  circular  warts  about  O.IC  nmi.  in  diameter,  crowded  rather  closely  but  not  attingent, 
and  scattered  about  over  the  whole  convexity  with  a  slight  indication  of  serial  arrange- 
ment.    Tlie  length  of  the  fragment  is  36  nun.  and  its  breadth  about  10  mm. 

The  last  specimen  I  have  to  mention  was  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Pike  and  represents  the 
larger  part  of  a  young  individual  curled  in  a  broad  sigmoid  curve.  Sixteen  or  seventeen 
consecutive  segments  besides  the  head  are  preserved,  all  poorly  ;  the  spines  and  legs  are 
everywhere  fragmentary  and  add  nothing  to  the  other  specimens ;  the  diameter  differs 
only  a  very  little  at  different  parts,  though  the  usual  enlargement  of  the  segments  a  little 
way  behind  the  head  is  indicated.  The  head  itself  appears  to  be  larger  than  the  segments 
behind  it,  but  is  very  badly  preserved.  The  points  of  interest  in  it  are  :  first,  that  tiie  basal 
joints  of  a  leg  may  be  seen  on  the  first  segment  behind  the  head  ;  second,  that  the  ventral 
plates,  where  seen,  are  divided  by  a  distinct  suture  into  anterior  and  posterior  portions,  as 
does  not  appear  in  the  other  specimens  where  ventral  plates  are  preserved,  but  as  occurs 
in  some  specimens  of  Euphoueria  ;  and  third,  that  from  near  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
sixth  (?)  segment  behind  the  head,  there  projects  downward  a  long,  straight,  stout,  cylin- 
drical, bluntly  terminated  rod,  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body,  the  apical  apparently  a 
little  stouter  than  the  basal  half,  suggesting,  as  in  other  cases  to  be  mentioned,  an  intro- 
mittent  organ.  The  length  of  the  specimen  as  it  lies  is  83  nun.;  if  straightened  it  would 
measui'e  about  97  ram.  in  length;  its  diameter  is  11  nmi.;  and  the  length  of  the  rod  men- 
tioned 10  nun.;  the  greatest  diameter  of  the  latter  is  1.25  mm. 

This  species  differs  from  the  next  to  be  mentioned  in  the  much  less  rapidly  tapering  form 
of  the  body,  in  the  proportionally  shorter  segments,  and  in  the  character  of  the  spines, 
which  in  this  species  are  longer  bodied,  rather  less  divergently  and  much  more  equally 
branched  at  tip,  and  are  f  irnished  with  basal  spinules  of  a  remarkable  character  which  are 
not  apparent  in  the  other. 


m 


II 


Aeantherpestes  Brodiei  Sciuldcr. 
PI.  8,  fig.  5. 

"Caterpillar"  "Vestwood  in  Brodie,  Foss.  Ins.  Eng.,  xvii,  105,  pi.  1,  fig.  11  (1845). 
Eurypteru8  ?  {Fuphoheria)  ferox  (pars)  Woodward,  Geol.  Mag.,  X,  109-110,  fig.  10 
(1873). 

Arthroplmra  ferox  Woodward,  Monogr.  Merost.,  172,  fig.  63  (1872). 
Euphoheriafercx  Roemer,  Leth.  geogn.,  pi.  47,  fig.  4  (1874). 
Not  Eiirypterus  ferox  Salter. 

This  species  has  been  known  through  Brodie's  Fossil  Insects  for  many  years,  but  it  is  only 
recently  that  its  relationship  was  determined.  This  is  partly  due  to  its  fragmentary  nature, 
for  it  is  pretty  evident  from  what  we  now  know  of  the  spined  myriapods  of  the  carbonifer- 
ous period  that  the  specimen  is  considerably  imperfect,  the  head  (and  perhaps,  two  or  three 


200 

MognicntH  more)  being  iibMont  from  the  front  end  nnd  ii  coiisidernhli'  niiinlu'r  of  sognioutM  iit 
tlio  tiiil  onil.  It  prosuntM  ii  dorsal  view  of  ton  Mognit'iits  in  the  stouter  part  of  tlie  body, 
enough  however  to  show  that  it  tapered  somewhat  toward  the  head  ami  very  eonsideral»ly 
behind  the  tliickest  portion  of  the  body,  so  that  the  hinder  portion  seen  is  only  lialf  as 
broad  as  the  broadest,  only  six  or  seven  segments  distant ;  the  body  has  every  appearance 
of  having  been  cylindrieal ;  the  fragment  is  -"trt  mm.  long  and  18  nun,  broad  in  the  widest 
part.  The  segments  show  a  well  arched  transverse  ridge  en  the  anterior  porti«>n,  which 
seems  generally  to  occupy  much  the  largest  part  of  the  segments,  but  there  is  an  irregular- 
ity al)out  this  in  the  engraving  which  would  seem  to  be  defective  ;  as  a  whole  they  are  from 
threi!  to  four  times  as  broad  as  long.  The  three  rows  of  spines  are  clearly  marked,  partly 
by  the  spines  themselves  and  partly  by  the  tul)ercles  which  mark  their  former  origin  ;  these 
show  the  rows  to  have  been  equidistant  from  one  another,  the  subdorsal  rows  being  as  far 
apart  as  either  frcmi  the  pleurodorsal ;  the  spines  are  preserved  only  in  the  lateral  rows  ; 
these  appear  to  be  uniform,  subcylindrical,  nearly  or  quite  half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the 
segments  (counting  to  the  forks  of  the  spines),  expanding  at  the  tip  and  bearing  a  couple 
of  stout  spinules,  the  hinder  and  longer  of  which  is  as  long  as  the  body  of  the  spine,  taper- 
ing and  i)ointed,  directed  slightly  backward,  and  according  to  Westwood  "  evidently  artic- 
ulated" at  the  base;  the  front  and  .shorter  spiuule  is  short,  tapering  and  pointed,  directed 
a  little  forward.     There  is  no  appearan(!e  of  any  basal  thorns. 

This  species  may  be  easily  ilLstinguished  from  A.  iikijoi'  by  its  decidedly  more  tapering 
body,  comparatively  shorter  and  broader  segments  and  the  charact'cr  of  the  spines,  which 
not  only  appear  to  lack  the  basal  thorns,  but  arc  very  unequally  forked  at  the  tip. 

The  specimen  comes  from  the  carboniferous  rocks  ( ironstone?)  of  Coalbrook  Dale  in  Eng- 
land, and  is  in  the  Hope  collection  at  Oxford. 

(lenus   Eui'iioBEiUA.    (•'»,  y,,p'- /,»,-.) 

Euphoheria   Meek  and  Worthen,  Am.  Journ.  So.  Arts,  (2),  XLVl,  2')  (1868).  —  lb.,  Geol. 
Suvv.  HI.,  Ill,  550. 

Spines  spinidiferous,  but  with  a  single  pointed  tip,  and  arranged  in  subdorsal  and  lateral 
rows  only  ;  segments  less  than  three  times,  generally  about  twice,  a.s  broad  a.s  long,  rarely 
le.ss  than  twice  as  broad  iv,  long,  and  then  only  upon  a  few  segments  of  the  body. 


Enphoberia   ferox 

Evryptcrus  ?  [Arthrojjleura)  ferox  Salter,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  XIX, 
86-87,  fig.  8  on  p.  84. 

Euryptems  ?  {Euphoheria)  ferox  (pars)  Woodward,  Geol.  Mag.,  X,  lOD,  fig.  8  on  p. 
105.  —  76.,  Mongr.   Merost.,  172,  fig.  62  (1872). 

Half  a  dozen  segments  of  the  body,  seen  from  above,  are  all  that  are  preserved  of  the 
i-ingle  known  specimen  of  this  animal.  The  body  is  equal  throughout,  but  is  perhap.s  broader 
than  high,  subcylindrical  according  to  Salter,  the  surface  rugose.     Each  of  the  segments  is 


r 


:h 


$1 


1  '!■• 


M 
hi 


m 


I 


'    f 


11 


! 


210 

divided  into  im  anterior  and  »  )st»M'ior  po  •tioii.  tlie  ioriner  appariMitly  eli'vati'd,  Hpinit'eroiiM, 
(KMMipviiij?  from  two-tliinls  to  tlirce-limrtlis  of  the  entire  sej^nient.,  wliieli  iih  a  wliole  is 
Hcarcely  twice  an  hroad  as  long.  The  lour  rows  ol'  spines  are  represented  as  if  at  ahont 
e(|iial  distanees  apart,  tliose  of  the  siilxlorsal  row  indicated  only  hy  tiieir  l)ases ;  those  of 
the  lateral  row  appear  from  the  lij^ures  j^iven  to  he  ahnosi  a  mere  lateral  expansion  of  the 
edge  of  the  dorsal  plate,  apparently  depressed,  forming  a  laminate  et>mponn<l  spine,  con- 
sisting of  a  main  flange,  two-thirds  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  segment,  hroad  at  hase  antl 
hearing  there  a  triangular,  anterior,  pointed  spinule  of  considerahle  size,  heyond  narrow- 
ing and  tapering  anil  at  the  same  time  curving  a  little  hackward  to  a  sharp  point,  h  'aring 
however  midway  a  triangular  pointed  spiiude,  very  hroad  at  hase  and  nearly  as  con^'picu- 
ous  as  the  main  spine  itself;  so  that  it  might  he  said  to  he  apically  f<n'ked  as  in  the  pre- 
ceding genus.  Salter  says  that  these  lateral  spines  *•  have  at  their  hase,  front  and  hack, 
two  other  smaller  spines."  hut  only  an  anterior  one  is  figm-ed.  ••  The  length  of  the  frag- 
ment, including  live  rings  " — the  sixth  is  detaclu'd  —  "is  1 .1  inch;  and  the  l>readth  of 
the  !iyi«.  without  the  long  forked  spines  is  jjths  inch.  The  forked  spines  are  jjlhs  of  an 
inch  each." 

liocality  :  North  Strallin-dshire.  in  ironstone. 

This  specimen  was  considered  hy  Salter  as  "  the  central  lohe  of  the  ahdomen  of  a  trilo- 
hate  Kurypterus  Ol  allied  genus,"  and  like  Westwood  in  speaking  of  the  last  spe<Mes,  he  says 
"  it  w«,uld  strike  an  entomologist  as  a  fossil  caterpillar  of  the  Satuniia  genus,  so  strong  is 
its  rosenddance  in  size,  form  and  orninnent  to  the  larvae  of  that  grouj)."  It  dilYers  from 
the  other  species  of  Kuphoheria  in  its  size,  its  reinarkal)ly  depressed  spines  with  very 
large  spinules  hoth  at  hase  and  in  the  middle,  and  appears  in  these  two  points  to  approach 
Acantherpestes,  on  which  account  we  have  placed  it  nearest  them  in  this  list ;  its  subdorsal 
spines  could  hardly  have  heen  of  the  same  character  as  these  lateral  spines  in  every 
respect;  and  if  they  did  not,  this  wouM  pn)ve  an  additidual  distinction  from  th(!  other 
species. 

Euphoberia  honrida,  n<>v.  np. 
PI.  10,  figs.  11,  ll>,  14. 

Messrs.  Armstrong  and  Carr  have  each  sent  me  a  specimen  and  reverse  of  an  unusually 
large  species  of  Kuphoheria,  with  highly  developed  spines,  to  which  the  ahove  name  may 
be  given.  Mr.  Cnrr's  specimen  (fig.  11).  is  'lie  better  preserved  and  the  more  perfect.  It 
api)arently  represents  nearly  the  entire  anJiiK  1  lying  partly  upon  its  side,  so  as  to  throw  the 
legs  upon  one  side  and  the  subdorsal  spinc.«  upon  the  other,  but  exposing  part  of  the  dor- 
sal surface  also;  towai'd  the  hinder  evtremity  the  legs  appear  on  both  sides  ;  the  body  lies  in 
a  rather  strongly  sinuous  curve,  the  -wo  extremities  broken  ofT,  each  probably  close  to  the 
tip,  at  the  edge  of  the  nodule.  As  it  lies  it  is  107  mm.  and  if  extended  would  be  111) 
mm.  long,  so  that  its  total  length  must  have  been  at  least  130  mm;  its  width  anteriorly 
is  8  mm. ;   at  the  greatest  4.5  mm  ;  at  the  posterior  extremity  10  mm. 

About  twenty-eight  segments  are  preserved,  and  there  may  not  have  been  more  than 
three  or  four  and  probably  were  not  over  five  or  six  more.  The  first  five  or  six  segments 
preserved  are  of  equal  size,  then  the  body  enlarges  a  little  for  six  or  seven  more,  then 
diminishes  again,  and  continues  to   do   so  with   considerable   regularity  to   the  hinder 


211 


II  of  a  Inlo- 
nioH,  ho  Mil  VH 


cxtPMiiity,  which  U  htinlly  iiiori'  thiiii  liiilf  iis  hroiul  as  tht>  front  extruinity,  and  a  little  Iusm 
than  halCas  l>roa«l  aH  tlif  niiildht  of  tin-  hody.  The  swollen  |)ortioii  of  tiio  hody  is  thercforo 
iniusiialiy  distant  from  the  head.  In  several  places  near  tlit;  niiddlt;  and  at  the  anterior 
extremity  of  the  body  the  original  texture  of  th(>  dorsal  |)ljite-i  seems  to  l»e  |)n!served  ((ij^. 
14).  showin^i;  that  the  surface  was  covered  with  minnte  and  rather  sharply  elevated  circular 
papillae,  about  (l.l)H5  nun.  in  d.iamuter  ami  pretty  uniforndy  distril>utc'd  at  distances 
averaging  alxmt  0.1  nun.  apart  ;  otherwise  it  appears  to  he  smooth:  l>iit  the*  s(U'fac(>  of 
the  ventral  plates  is  very  finely  and  transversely  striate. 

'I'he  junction  of  the  dorsal  anti  ventral  plates  can  he  seen  high  up  upon  the  sides  of  the 
body  as  it  lies,  as  repnwuted  in  figure  I  I.  the  line  of  .separation  being  a  straight  one.  The 
segments,  as  rei)resented  by  the  d<M'.sal  plates,  arc^  about  twice  as  broad  as  long  in  the*  middle 
of  the  body,  which  has  the  appearance  of  being  souu^what  contracted  and  thus  shortening 
the  segments,  hut  in  frimtaiKl  behind  tluty  are  proportionally  longer,  being  less  than  half  as 
broad  again  as  long.  The  dorsal  plates  are  divided  transversely  into  two  equal  portions, 
the  front  portion  being  elevat«>d,  .sellifbrm  and  spiniferous,  the  hinder  half  depressed  and 
nearly  flat. 

The  spines  of  only  one  series,  apparently  the  subdorsal,  arc  preserved,  but  in  this 
throughout  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the  bouy ;  each  is  sitiuitcd  on  a  somewhat  elevated 
boss  which  u'crges  into  the  spine,  l)ut  at  base  i't  as  broad  as  the  entire;  front  half  of  the 
dorsal  plate  and  develops  anteriorly  the  nuiiu  spine,  a  .stout,  cylindri(!al,  erect,  straight 
stem,  .slightly  inclined  backward,  which  in  its  uuddle  divides  into  two  portion.s,  a  compara- 
tively small,  short,  conit'al,  pointed  thorn,  continuing  very  nearly  the  erect  lino  of  the  main 
stem  but  inclined  slightly  forward,  ami  a  ."-imilar  but  very  h)ng  and  slender  pointed  thorn, 
as  long  as  or  even  longer  than  the  main  stem,  diroc^ted  backward  at  a  considerable  angle 
and  also  slightly  curved  in  the  same  sense,  so  as  to  make  the  entire  spine  about  half  as 
hmg  as  the  width  of  the  body  in  the  broadest  pcu'tion  of  the  same,  or  about  two-thirds  its 
width  in  the  other  portiims.  In  addition  to  this  forking  of  the  main  stem,  the  bo.ss 
expands  at  its  posterior  extremity,  at  the  hinder  lower  elevation  of  the  selliform  dorsal 
plate,  and  bears  the  spinules  which  in  other  species  seom  to  cluster  more  strongly  to  the 
very  base  of  the  main  stem  of  the  spine ;  those  spinules  are  two  in  nund)er,  straight,  ver- 
tical or  iiu'lincd  backward  a  little,  the  anterior  much  longer  than  the  posterior,  both 
slender,  nearly  equal,  tapering  oidy  next  the  pointed  tip,  arising  from  a  very  short  main 
stem  which  is  even  stouter  than  the  main  stem  of  the  s|)ine  proper,  the  tip  of  the  longer 
spinule  reaching  about  as  high  above  the  body  as  the  fork  of  the  main  spine. 

The  legs  are  preserved  throughout  the  greater  p;irt  of  the  frigmout,  but  so  indistinctly 
that  in  no  case  can  the  joints  be  determined  with  any  precision ;  they  appear  in  general 
to  be  divided  much  as  in  Acantherpestes  ".ndjor,  but  they  are  propeytionally  slenderer  thiin 
there,  as  is  the  case  with  all  other  species  of  Euphoberia ;  they  are  slightly  shorter  than 
the  width  of  the  body  excepting  near  the  slender  hinder  extremity,  where  they  do 
not  diminish  in  size  and  length  ho  rapidly  as  the  segments,  and  are  therefore  propor- 
tionally to  the  width  of  the  body  longer  than  elsewhere ;  they  appear,  as  in  Acanther- 
pestes  major,  to  have  a  median  carina,  to  taper  gradually,  especially  in  the  apical  third 
and  to  be  either  bluntly  pointed  at  the  tip,  or,  in  other  places,  rounded.     The  legs  are 


.Hi 

'II 

.41 


I 


f 


:ii! 


III 


ilJ  : 


^t  ^^  11 


1 


212 

about  7  mm.  long  in  the  front  part  of  the  body,  9  nun.  in  the  mid'llo  and  5.r)  nun.  at  the 
posterior  extremity.     Tlie  spines  are  about  5  nnu.  hmg. 

Mr.  Armstrong's  speoiinon  represents  nearly  as  large  an  individual  as  the  preceding, 
but  it  is  not  so  well  preserved,  nor  is  the  fragment  so  great,  being  composed  of  thirteen 
or  fourteen  segments  besides  the  head,  and  exhil>iting  a  dorsal  view,  but  with  some  of  the 
veTitral  plales  expo.«ed.  The  friigment  is  7-  nun.  long,  stretched  in  a  straight  line,  8.0 
nun.  broad  in  the  bronde-t.  part  (near  the  middle  of  the  fragment),  from  either  side  of  which 
it  (liminishes  regularly  and  very  slightly  .so  as  to  be  about  0  mm.  broad  at  the  segment 
behind  the  head,  suid  7.;')  uun.  Iiroad  at  the  end  of  the  fragment;  it  is  hu'gest  and  about 
equally  large  from  the  Ibnrth  to  tlio  eleventh  segment  beiiind  tlu>  head.  Tlie  .spines,  the 
lateral  rows  of  which  are  exposed  along  either  side  of  the  body,  are  exactly  similar  iu 
structure  in  every  particular  to  those  of  the  preceding  specimen,  Imt  are  a  little  longer  in 
proportion  to  the  width  of  the  body  than  there,  being  (1  nun.  long  where  the  width  of  the 
body  is  a  littli  more  than  8  mm.  Signs  of  the  position  of  so:ne  of  the  closoly  apj.ro.vi- 
mated  subdoi>al  series  n\ay  also  be  seen.  Excepting  at  the  hindmost  end  of  the  fragment, 
the  segnu)nts  are  everywhere  scarcely  half  as  broad  again  as  theij  length.  No  legs  are 
visible,  but  on  one  side  of  the  fourth  (or  fifth  ?)  segment  behind  tlu  iiead  is  a  straight, 
equal,  npically  pointed,  compressed,  unjointed  rod,  carinate  along  the  middle,  as  stout  as 
the  stem  of  the  spines,  nearly  three-fourths  as  long  as  the  widtii  of  the  segment  on  whiclj 
it  is  seated,  and  projecting  from  it  at  rigiit  angles  (lig.  12).  Prol)al)ly,  as  in  other  cases  to  be 
given  in  other  species,  it  is  the  intromittent  m-gan  ;  it  is  5.7")  mm.  long  and  (1.(5  mm.  broad  ; 
as  the  fu'st  segnu'ut  preserved  is  not  uniiuestiouably  the  head,  the  .segment  on  which  the 
rod  is  situated  is  of  course  luicertain  ;  the  reasons  for  supposing  it  to  be  the  head  are  that 
the  body  ap})ears  to  terminate  there,  just  before  tl'e  edge  of  the  stone,  and  that  the  seg- 
ment it.seU',  while  bearing  no  appendages,  is,  as  is  the  case  with  the  head  in  soeciiuens  of 
other  species  of  Euphoberia,  more  deeply  impressed  and  extends  fiu-ther  on  one  side  than 
on  the  other  of  the  fo.ssil.     No  characteristics  beyond  this  can  be  made  out. 

This  species  dilVers  from  the  other  of  thj  genus  in  its  greater  size,  and  from  the  next, 
to  whicli  it  is  most  nearly  allied,  in  its  proportionally  longer  segments  and  in  the  more 
exteiuled  development  of  the  basal  posterior  spinules  of  the  spines  of  the  body,  which  in 
tliis  species  are  more  widely  separated  from  the  main  stem  than  usual. 

Euphoberia  armigera  Meek  and  Wnrthcn. 

IM.  !t,  fi^'s.  1,  '2,  8,  5,  (),  l!l ;  —  |.l.  10,  iijrs.  7,  8,  10. 

Jixphohtrla  (innlijera  Meek  and  Worthen.  Amer.  Journ.  Sc.  Arts,  (2),  XLVI,  2;')-2(i 
(1808);  — /ft..  Geol.  Surv.  HI.,  Ill,  50(1-058  (pars),  figs.  C.  D  on  p.  550  (1808) ;  — Wood- 
ward. Ceol.  Mag.,  Y11I,'103-1(U,  pl.  3,  fig.  7,  (1871). 

To  this  species  I  refer  two  specimens  and  reverses  received  from  Mr.  Carr,  two  others 
with  reverses  from  Mr.  Armstrong,  another  with  reverse  from  Mr.  Bliss,  another,  also  with 
its  reverse,  from  Mr.  Worthen,  a  fragment  sent  by  Mr.  Pike,  and  the  two  figures  C  and  D 
of  Meek  and  Worthen 's  illustration,  though  it  is  po.ssible  that  (ig.  C  may  be  distinct. 


213 


nun.  at  the 


The  spechucn  figured  in  tlio  Illinois  report  under  the  letter  I),  here  reproduced  in  fiji^ure 
6,  by  favor  of  Mr.  Worthen,  and  which  is  copied  by  Woodward  lus  above  referred  to, 
exhibits  an  inferior  side  view  of  tiic  entire  animal  extended  in  a  straight  line.  From  this  it 
seems  that  the  tapering  form  of  the  creature  does  not  appear  on  a  side  view,  and  it  is  even 
drawn  as  enlarging  toward  the  head,  which  is  considerably  larger  than  any  other  part  of  the 
animal ;  toward  the  hinder  extrenuty,  however,  ii  tapers  gently  ;  "  the  entire  length  is  3.9 
inches  and  its  breadth  about  0.2  inch."  The  head  is  *•  s<;micircidar,  as  wide  as  any  part  of 
the  long  slender  body.    It  is  not 


CM 


Vif.  ti.     lui/ilioheria  tirmiijern;  &ft\veif  1)  of  Mook  nii<l  Worthen. 


in  a  condition  to  show  the  eyes, 
nor  are  any  renuiins  of  numdi- 
bles,  antennae  or  other  apperi.I- 
ages  preserved."  It  is  repre- 
sented as  less  than  twice  as 
broad  as  long.  The  segments  are  apparently  nearly  forty  in  number  besides  the  head  ;  of 
the  ventral  plates  "  as  many  as  about  seventy-five  or  seventy-six  may  be  coimted."  The 
segments  themselves  are  represented  as  only  slightly  and  uniformly  arched  on  a  side  view, 
and  appear  to  be  scarcely  more  than  twice  as  broad  as  long.  According  to  the  authors, 
the  surface  of  all  their  specimens,  this  included,  show  "  a  minutely  granular  appearance  ," 
but  they  figure  only  that  of  one  of  the  others,  with  which  1  have  a  specimen  agreeiisg,  which 
seems  to  belong  certainly  to  a  distinct  species,  much  more  granular  than  those  I  would 
refer  to  this,  and  I  therefore  <loubt  whether  the  same  description  should  apply  to  all  of 
Meek  and  Worthen's  specimens.  The  spines  are  all  represented  in  dotted  lines  and 
it  is  impossible  to  say  how  much  of  them  is  intended  to  represent  what  can  be 
seen  on  the  specimen.  They  are  represented  on  every  segment  behind  the  head.  The 
legs  are  also  mostly  given  in  dotted  lines,  there  being  only  one  exception,  where  it  is 
given  fully  as  long  a»  the  width  of  the  body  and  compo.sed  of  four  equal  joints  :  the  text, 
which  refei-s  to  them  all,  says  "  live  gradually  tapering  joints."  On  the  ventral  plates 
little  round  openings  are  marked  a  little  above  the  bases  of  all  the  legs,  and  above  them 
smaller  dots  ;  the  former,  say  the  authors,  may  be  the  point  of  attachment  of  the  legs  ; 
the  others  they  compare  to  spiracles. 

The  second  specimen  figured  by  Meek  and  Wor- 
then, niprked  C  op  p.  TinO,  and  reproduced  here  in 
fig.  7,  is  the  posterior  poition  of  a  similar  animal,  pre- 
senting the  same  view  as  the  last  mentioned,  bnt  bent 
abruptly  downward  at  the  posterior  end ;  it  is  much 
more  tapering  at  the  hinder  end  than  at  the  other, 
being  at  this  part  only  a  little  .more  than  half  as  large 
as  the  broken  anterior  end  ;  although  imperfect,  it  is 
larger  than  the  other  and  nearly  as  long.  It  has 
twenty-three  segments,  which  are  uniformly  arched 
on  a  side  view,  and  not  mare  than  twice  as  broad  as  long.  The  same  statement  concern- 
ing the  surface  sculpture  may  be  mudc  of  it  as  of  the  other  specimen.  The  spines,  many 
of  which  of  the  subdorsal  (?)  series  are  represented,  arc  rather  short  and  stout,  generally 
less  than  half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body,  but  us  they  appear  to  originate  on  its 


Fig.  7. 


Euf>hi>lifiiii  armi'irrn  ;  (ig.  C  of 
Muck  luiil  WurthiMi. 


214 


" 


i  :f        4 


further  side  their  bases  may  not  show,  in  which  case  they  are  longer ;  they  are  tapering 
and  sharply  pointed  and  bear  anteriorly,  not  far  before  the  tip,  a  small,  delicate,  pointed 
spinule ;  they  are  represented  on  every  segment  but  the  last.  The  legs  which  the  text 
describes  (for  all  the  specimens)  as  five-jointed  are  three-  or  four-jointed  in  all  figured,  the 
joints  of  equal  length,  the  whole  leg  moderately  stout,  tapering,  and  slightly  longer  than 
tlie  width  of  the  body.  Similar  circular  holes  are  shown  above  the  bases  of  the  legs  on 
each  of  the  ventral  plates,  as  in  the  last  specimen  mentioned,  and  like  them  probably 
represent  the  bases  of  the  nearer  pair  of  legs,  all  of  which  are  wanting. 

This  specimen  difiers  from  the  last  mentioned  in  the  greater  length  of  the  dorsal  plates, 
and  in  a  more  conspicuous  ttipering  of  the  body  posteriorly  on  a  similar  view ;  but  it  prob- 
ably should  be  considered  as  of  the  same  species. 

The  third  specimen  which  I  would  refer  hure  id  one  which  1  have  received  from  Mr. 
Carr,  and  first  saw  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Pike  (PI.  9,  fig.  1).  It  lies  flat  upon  its 
back,  with  the  lateral  spines  projecting  equally  on  eithor  side  ;  a  fragment  on  a  higher 
level  at  one  side  shows  a  few  legs,  proving  that  we  have  here  the  inner  view  of  the  dorsal 
plates.  It  is  nearly  straight  and  nearly  or  quite  complete.  It  has  the  appearance  of  being 
unnaturally  flattened  so  as  to  preserve  slight  indication  of  its  probably  nearly  cylindrical 
form,  but  its  position  gives  the  best  view  of  the  form  of  tiie  animal ;  it  is  largest  at  the 
end  of  the  first  thiid  of  the  body  or  from  the  twelfth  to  the  eighteenth  segment.--  -p 
front  of  this  it  taper.'  very  gradually  and  regularly,  so  as  to  be  about  one  fifth  siujillcr  just 
behind  the  head,  while  the  iicad  itself,  as  in  the  fii'st  specimen  mentioned,  is  again  broader ; 
posteriorly  it  gradually  tapers  more  until  the  hinder  fourth  is  reached ;  this  is  of  nearly 
luiiform  width  and  a  little  less  than  one-third  smaller  than  the  broadest  part ;  in  the  form 
of  the  front  of  the  body  therefore  it  more  nearly  resembles  the  first  specimen  mentioned 
(D,  fig.  6,  supra),  while  in  that  of  the  posterior  extremity  it  is  like  the  second  specimen 
(C,  fig.  7,  supra) ;   the  length  of  the  animal  is  105  mm. 

As  to  the  head  (PI.  9,  fig.  3),  it  is  rounded  in  front  and  very  short,  being  much 
shorter  than  the  body  segments  and  as  bi'^ad  as  they,  but  even  broader  than  those 
nearest  to  it ;  it  bears  posteriorly  a  narrow,  prominent,  transversa  ridge  which  appears 
to  bear  on  the  left  side  the  scar  of  a  subdorsal  spine,  but  situated,  like  that  of  the 
next  segment,  far  toward  the  side  of  the  body ;  something  which  looks  like  a  spine,  but 
which  may  be  an  auterma,  projects  forward  and  outward  from  the  outer  front  angle  of  the 
head ;  it  is  straight,  tapering,  rather  regular  and  bluntly  pointed,  as  long  as  the  depth  of 
the  head  ;  no  joints  can  be  seen  in  it.  The  segment  iiiunediately  behind  the  head  k  very 
pinched,  not  half  so  long  as  the  head,  and  bears  lateral  as  well  as  subdorsal  spines ;  the 
lateral  spine  is  not  represented  on  the  enlarged  drawing  of  this  part.  The  other  segments 
are  similar  to  one  another  and  number  thirty-seven,  including  all  but  the  head ;  prob- 
ably they  include  the  whole  animal,  although  the  hinder  edge  of  the  creature  is  brokea,  and 
there  may  be  one  or  two  more  segments ;  this  number  it  will  be  noticed  agrees  very  closely 
with  that  of  the  first  perfect  specimen  mentioned.  The;  average  length  of  the  body  segment^) 
is  nearly  3  mm.  while  the  average  breadth  is  about  5.5  mm.,  the  segments  being  about 
twice  as  broad  as  long,  in  which  it  agrees  again  very  well  with  the  other  specimens 
described  ;  this  proportion  holds  well  throughout  tlie  body,  the  broadest  segments  measur- 
ing about  7  mm.  and  their  length  about  3.5  mm. ;  while  at  the  tail  where  the  width  is  4  mm. 


^  are  tapering 
icate,  pointed 
hich  the  text 
II  figured,  the 
/  longer  than 
f  the  legs  on 
leni  probably 

dorsal  plates, 
;  but  it  prob- 

ved  from  Mr. 
i  flat  upon  its 
t  on  a  higher 
of  the  dorsal 
[ince  of  being 
\y  cylindrical 
largest  at  the 
segments,  'p 
1  sniiillor  just 
r&in  broader ; 
i  is  of  nearly 
;  in  the  form 
n  mentioned 
nd  specimen 

being  much 

than  those 

lich  appears 

that  of  the 

a  spine,  but 

angle  of  the 

the  depth  of 

head  it-  very 

spines ;  the 

ler  segments 

head ;  prob- 

brokfc.1,  and 

very  closely 

»dy  segments 

being  about 

specimens 

ents  measur- 

idth  is  4  mm. 


215 

the  length  is  barely  2  mm.  The  segments  although  much  flattened  in  preservation  show, 
particidarly  in  the  larger  parts  of  the  body,  distinct  signs  of  having  been  ridged  on  the 
anterior  half  which  bears  the  spines,  a  feature  not  seen,  where  we  should  the  more  expect 
it,  in  the  figures  given  of  the  lateral  views  of  the  two  other  specimens. 

The  head  is  delicately  granulated,  the  granules  oblong  with  their  longer  axes  longitu- 
dinal, and  showing  a  tendency  to  run  together  in  wavy  but  generally  straight  longitudinal 
ridges ;  these  markings  however  are  rather  faint  and  dull ;  similar  granulation  appears 
obscurely  in  one  or  two  of  the  segments  behind  the  head,  but  shows  no  tendency  to  a  long- 
itudinal arrangement.  The  same  circular  disks  which  were  described  in  the  large  speci- 
men of  Acantherpestes  major  appear  here  also  all  over  the  body,  but  the  material  of  which 
they  are  formed  has  generally  cracked  extensively  in  an  irregular  manner,  so  that  they 
are  not  so  conspicuous  ;  those  of  average  size  have  a  diameter  of  about  0.35  mm. 

The  subdorsal  row  Oi  sspines  appears  only  by  the  little  pits  upon  the  surface,  which  show 
that  these  rows  are  placed  a  little  nearer  together  than  either  of  them  to  the  lateral  rows. 
The  spines  (PI.  9,  fig.  2)  are  presarved  in  the  lateral  rows  on  one  side  nearly  throughout 
the  body,  on  the  other  in  the  anterior  third  ;  in  their  length  they  show  a  constant  relation 
to  the  size  of  the  segments,  and  are  present 'on  all  the  segments  behind  the  head,  excejv 
t'-nw  near  the  tail  where  they  are  lost.  They  are  more  than  half  as  long  as  the  segments 
on  wh'ch  they  occur,  very  broad  at  base,  rapidly  narrowing  at  first,  especially  on  the  hinder 
edge,  and  then  taper  gently,  with  a  slight  backward  curve,  to  a  delicate  pointed  tip  ;  they 
lire  not  compressed  or  depressed  but  cirular  in  cross  section,  and  bear  at  the  base  posteri- 
orly (only  seen  in  this  specimen  on  one  side  of  the  body)  a  posterior,  basal,  triangular  thorn 
directed  backward  and  outward  ;  it  is  stout,  conical,  pointed  and  nearly  half  as  long  as 
the  segments ;  its  absence  from  the  spines  of  the  right  side  is  due  no  doubt  to  the  position 
of  these  spines,  and  the  spinules  might  be  found  attached  also  to  them  by  cutting  the 
stone ;  besides  this  basal  posterior  thorn,  there  is  an  anterior  delicate  spinule  on  the 
middle  of  the  spine  plainly  visible,  at,  the  base  of  which  the  spine  has  a  slight  bend  back- 
ward in  most  cases  ;  this  is  not  shown  in  the  one  selected  for  enlargement  (PI.  9,  fig.  2), 
nor  is  it  brought  out  in  the  drawing  of  the  natural  size  ;  from  certain  appea ranee ^  it  looks  as 
if  there  were,  at  the  point  where  this  anterior  spinule  arises,  not  merely  this  one  spinule,  but 
a  circlet  of  them,  three  or,  counting  the  extremity  of  the  spine  as  one,  four  in  number :  one 
anterior  as  described,  minute,  pointed,  hardly  directed  forward  ;  the  posterior  or  spine 
proper,  \vhich  is  nearly  as  long  as  the  basal  part  of  the  spine,  tapering  regularly  and 
pointed,  directed  only  a  little  backward,  divergent  from  the  first  af.  .an  angle  of  about  45°, 
and  occasionally  very  slightly  curved  backward ;  still  another  superior  (or  interior)  one 
is  indicated  by  a  slight  mark,  seen  in  the  enlarged  drawing  as  a  dark  spot  at  the  base  of 
the  anterior  spinule,  indicating  the  base  of  a  spinule  ;  and  possibly,  to  match  it,  one  on  the 
opposite  side,  of  which  of  course  no  indication  could  well  appear. 

The  only  appearance  of  legs  is  in  a  short  fragment  at  the  middle  of  one  side  which  slopes 
down  toward  the  body,  where  three  sets  of  two  each  appeal  ;  they  are  of  equal  length, 
and  therefore  are  probably  con.plote,  for  the  stone  is  not  split  on  a  diflbrant  plane  from 
that  in  which  they  lie  until  some  distance  beyond  their  extremities ;  they  are  therefore 
very  much  shorter  than  in  Acantherpestes  major  and  considerably  shorter  thnn  the  width 
of  the  body ;  the  first  joint  appear'^  to  be  broken  off  at  the  edge  of  the  stone ;  the  second 


T\ 


1  ^fi 


Ni 


il:. 


III 


i?'-i. 


J'' 

III 


liH 


it 


.,, 


216 

is  equal  in  length  to  the  remainder  of  the  leg  (though  this  point  is  obscure  and  doubtful), 
slender  and  compressed,  with  only  a  faint  sign  in  one  of  any  carina,  equal. in  width  through- 
out, and  about  six  or  seven  time  i  as  long  as  broad ;  the  rest  of  the  leg  tapers  to  a  bluntly 
rounded  p  int,  with  no  possibility  of  making  out  distinct  joints  from  the  obscurity  of  its 
preservation  ;  on  two,  a  tapering,  curved  claw  appears  to  be  present,  not  sharply  pointed, 
less  than  0.5  mm.  long ;  the  entire  leg  is  5  mm.  long  and  its  greatest  breadth  0.4  mm. 

The  next  specimen  referred  here,  and  ^vhich  was  received  from  Mr.  Worthen  (PI.  9,  fig.  6), 
presents  a  nearly  straight  and  uniform  ventral  view.  There  is  no  apparent  sign  of  taper- 
ing toward  the  iiead,  the  anterior  half  being  nearly  uniform  in  size ;  behind  this  it  tapers 
gradually  and  uniformly,  so  that  the  hinder  end  is  about  two-thirds  the  width  of  the 
anterior  half  The  length  of  the  creature  is  98  mm.,  its  greatest  breadth  6  mm.,  narrowing 
to  4  m-i.  at  the  tiiil.  The  head  and  first  segment  (PI.  9,  fig.  5)  are  together  represented 
by  a  deep  and  large,  well  rounded  depression,  in  the  intaglio  half,  a-s  broad  as  the  segments 
behind  it,  and  together  much  more  than  equalling  two  of  them  ;  the  head  would  appear 
to  have  been  much  broader  than  deep  and  higher  than  broad,  drooping  and  passing  below 
to  a  lower  plane  than  the  rest  of  the  body,  and  with  the  next  segment  forming  a  compact 
globe  ;  next  the  lower  front  edge  of  this  globe  is  a  slight  rounded  depression  (indicating  a 
slight  boss  in  the  living  creature),  on  which  are  half  a  dozen  ovate  wartlets  or  granules 
which  may  indicate  the  eye,  but  it  is  too  vague  for  any  assertion. 

The  segments  are  many  of  them  obscure,  but  appear  at  first  siglit  very  numerous, 
numbering  some  sixty  or  seventy,  but  as  these  are  the  ventral  plates  the  real  number  is 
only  half  of  this;  the  whole  body  is  blurred  in  parts,  rendering  it  difficult  or  impossible 
to  be  more  precise  ;  these  ventral  plates  average  1.5  mm.  in  length,  and  where  they  are 
distinct,  as  in  the  broadest  part,  they  are  four  times  as  broad  as  long ;  they  are  well 
arched  transversely,  indicating  a  well  rounded  body,  and  have  their  anterior  half  stoutly 
ridged.  They  show  in  places  series  of  short,  longitudinal,  slightly  oblique,  slight  and 
irregular  corrugations.  Traces  of  the  insertions  of  the  legs  can  be  seen  on  many  segments, 
situated  in  the  centre  of  the  front  margin  of  the  depressed  portions ;  above  them  (that  is^ 
toward  the  spined  margin)  there  is  a  slight  trace  here  and  there  of  stigmata,  but  I  hav  e 
not  been  able,  so  poorly  preserved  is  the  fossil,  to  detect  any  of  the  crateriform  bran- 
chial cups,  described  in  Acantherpestes  major.  The  subdorsal  spines  of  a  single  row 
are  present  on  many  of  the  segments,  but  poorly  preserved,  and  are  small,  being  only 
about  one-third  the  length  of  the  width  of  the  segment  on  which  they  occur,  rather  stout 
at  base,  beyond  this  tapering,  and  curving  slightly  backward,  and  at  first  sight  apparently 
simple ;  one,  however,  faintly  shows  a  part  beyond  the  apparent  tip,  indicating  that  the 
others  have  been  broken ;  and  as  this  is  provided  also  with  a  slight  anterior  spinule  in 
the  middle,  and  a  basal  posterior  thorn,  it  agrees  entirely  with  the  last  specimen  described. 
There  are  a  couple  of  fragments  of  legs  just  beneath  the  junction  of  the  first  and  second 
ventral  plates  behind  the  head,  situated  side  by  side  and  touching ;  they  apparently  rep- 
resent the  basal  joints.  We  have  here  new  proof  that  the  first  segment,  represented  by  one 
dorsal  plate  behind  the  head,  bore  two  pair  of  legs  in  these  myriapods,  and  the  additional 
evidence  derived  from  the  presence  of  the  complete  ventral  segments  to  which  they  were 
attached.  There  is  besides  only  a  single  indication  of  what  may  be  a  leg,  which  appears  at 
about  the  eighth  ventral  plate  behind  the  head,  on  the  side  opposite  to  that  to  which  the 


I'll 


217 


spines  are  attuched  (PI.  9,  lig.  5) ;  it  iippears  as  a  .straiglit,  cylindrical,  slightly  tapering, 
unjointed  rod,  4  mm.  long,  0.3  nun.  broad,  the  segment  from  which  it  springs  heing 
0.3  mm.  broad ;  it  has  the  appearance  of  a  spine,  bnt  is  altogether  nnlike  any  of  t'^e  other 
spines  and  probably  represents  the  intromittent  organ. 

The  next  specimen  to  be  discussed  is  a  fragment  received  from  Mr.  Pike  after  this  paper 
was  written,  and  is  introduced  here  with  a  figure  (PI.  10,  fig.  8)  of  a  portion  of  it,  because 
it  exhibits  certain  features  of  the  ventral  portions  seen  on  no  other  examined.  It  repre- 
sents the  posterior  half,  more  or  less,  of  a  myriapod,  extended  in  a  slight  sinuous  curve, 
the  legs  trailing  beneath,  and  a  few  spines  showing  al)ove.  The  length  of  the  fragment 
is  47  mm.,  its  breadth  in  front  4  nnn.,  and  beyond  the  middle  of  its  posterior  half  1. it  iiiiu.; 
beyond  this  it  is  very  obscure,  but  between  tliese  two  points  it  seems  to  tai)er  regularly. 
From  twenty-one  to  twenty-three  segments  are  preserved.  The  jointing  of  the  legs  is 
very  ob.scure  but  appears  to  be  as  in  the  tigure,  the  l)asal  joint  seen,  un(loul)tedly  the 
second,  being  about  as  long  as  the  rest  of  the  leg  ;  the  legs  are" about  as  long  as  the  width 
of  the  body,  slender  and  tapering.  The  subdorsal  series  of  spines,  the  only  ones  preserved, 
ai'e  rather  small,  and  show  only  here  and  there,  and  ol)scin'ely,  an}'  subsidiary  spinules. 
What,  however,  is  of  the  chief  interest  is  the  preservation  of  the  ventral  plates  in  an 
unusual  manner ;  these  are  separated  from  the  dorsal  plates  by  a  straight  line  along  the 
middle  of  the  body,  and  appear  to  l»e  four  in  number  to  each  dorsal  plate  ;  in  reality 
there  are  two,  each  being  again  divided  into  a  pair  of  subsegments  by  a  transverse  line 
just  behind  the  middle  and  oidy  a  little  more  faintly  incised  than  the  lines  of  demarkation 
between  the  plates;  the  api)en(lage9  are  borne  oidy  by  the  anterior,  larger,  subsegment ; 
these  are,  .so  far  as  can  be  seen,  the  legs,  which  are  iittached  at  the  extreme  base  in  circu- 
lar pits  ;  .lid  just  above  them  the  spiracles,  slender,  ovate  in  form,  their  longer  diameters 
nearly  as  great  as  the  diameter  of  the  leg-pit  and  placed  a  little  obliquely  but  nearly  tnins- 
veri-e  to  the  bo<ly,  the  u})per  end  furthest  back,  thus  diflering  from  Acantherpestes  only  by 
their  slight  obliquity.  The  sight  of  this  specimen  inclines  me  therefore  to  believe  Meek 
and  Worthen  to  have  been  correct  in  referring  the  openings  a))()ve  the  log  attachments 
(see  fig.  0,  supra)  to  spiracles,  which  they  speak  of  an  less  rounded  than  the  pits  supposed 
to  b(  the  points  of  attachment  of  the  legs  to  the  body.  A  similar  division  of  the  ventral 
plates  into  subequal  anterior  and  posterior  portions  is  evident  in  other  species  of  Eupho- 
beria,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  plates. 

Mr.  Bliss  sends  an  interesting  specimen  not  very  well  preserved,  indeed,  but  showing 
some  valuable  features  of  the  head  (PI.  10,  f'g  7).  It  repre.-ents  about  twenty  segments  of  , 
the  body  besides  the  head,  lying  fiat  in  a  straight  line,  with  the  lateral  rows  of  spines  project- 
ing equally  on  either  side.  There  are  two  peculiarities  in  it  which  seem  to  make  it  a  little 
doubtful  whether  it  should  be  referred  to  any  of  the  species  of  Eupholieria  here  (k'scri bed  ; 
first,  the  segments  are  extremely  crowded  and  very  short  compared  to  their  breadth,  vary- 
ing from  two  and  a  half  to  three  times  as  broad  as  long ;  second,  tiie  portion  of  the  body 
exposed,  though  very  favorably  displayed  for  exhibiting  any  such  feature,  shows  scarcely 
any  enlargement  of  any  region  of  the  body  ;  it  docs  indeed  ta[yL'r  slightly  from  about  the 
eightii  segment  forward,  but  so  slightly  as  hardly  to  be  noticed  without  direct  ol)serva- 
tion  J  the  margins  of  the  body  are,  however,  poorly  preserved  and  maj'  give  it  a  deceptive 
appearance ;  it  differs  slightly  also  from  other  specimens  of  this  species  in  the  brevity  of 


si 


218 


liii 


'iiiil 


■'4 :  ■ 


the  spines,  which  are  less  than  half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body.  From  the  character 
of  the  spines,  however,  the  surface  character  and  general  appearance  of  the  segments,  and 
the  size  of  the  body,  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  it  belongs  to  this  species.  No  legs  are 
present,  but  there  are  two  features  wortliy  of  note :  first,  on  one  side  of  the  fourth  seg- 
ment behind  the  head  protrudes  a  pair  of  straight,  attingent,  tapering,  bluntly-tipped,  so 
far  as  can  be  seen  unjointed  rods,  directed  at  right  angles  to  the  body  and  inclined  a  little 
forward,  half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  fourth  segment,  and  each  considerably  stouter 
than  the.  spines ;  they  certainly  may  be  legs  though  they  differ  somewhat  from  them ;  but 
appearing  iii;  this  place  only  and  recalling  similar  organs  in  other  specimens  of  Euphoberia, 
one  cannot  help  inclining  to  believe  them  to  represent  introinittent  organs,  and  this  speci- 
men has  then  a  special  interest  from  being  the  jnly  one  yet  found  in  which  a  pair  is  pre- 
served ;  second,  the  appendages  of  the  head ;  the  head  is  considerably  broader  than  the 
body,  scarcely  longer  than  the  body  segments,  broadly  and  very  regularly  rounded  in 
front ;  from  either  side  of  the  front,  about  midway  between  the  middle  and  the  outer  mar-  - 
gin,  springs  an  antenna,  composed  of  four  joints :  the  first,  of  which  only  the  apical  part 
can  be  seen  and  that  obscurely,  seems  to  be  small  and  cylindrical ;  the  second,  also  obscure, 
is  large,  stout,  cylindrical,  perhaps  enlarging  apically,  a  little  longer  than  broad,  termina- 
ting bluntly ;  the  third  about  as  long  as  the  second  but  very  much  slenderer,  cylin- 
drical, enlarging  a  little  apically,  terminating  bluntly  and  followed  by  an  ovate  terminal 
joint,  twice  as  long  as  broad  and  a  little  narrower  than  the  apex  of  the  penultimate  joint. 

The  length  of  the  fragnient  is  54  mm. ;  probably  not  more  than  half  of  the  whole  is  pre- 
served ;  its  greatest  breadth  is  7-5  mm.  and  just  behind  the  head  6  mm. ;  the  head  is 
9.5  mm.  broad  and  3  mm.  long;  the  whole  antenna  3.3  mm.  long;  second  joint  1  mm.; 
third  joint  0.9  mm. ;  fourth  joint  0.45  mm. ;  greatest  width  of  .second  joint  0.5  mm. ;  third 
joint  0.55  mm. ;  fourth  joint  0.38  mm. 

Another  specimen,  and  part  of  its  reverse  sent  by  Mr.  Carr  represent  the  larger  part  of 
a  curved  body  on  a  lateral  view  with  a  few  spines  and  many  legs,  none  of  it  very  well 
preserved ;  the  head  is  not  reached  anteriorly  although  very  few  segments  behind  the 
head  car  be  missing.  Nearly  thirty  segments  are  present,  representing  a  large  animal,  115 
mm.  long  so  far  as  preserved.  The  only  parts  worthy  of  special  mention  are  the  leg.s, 
which  arc  in  some  places  very  well  preserved  ;  they  are  very  no?rly  as  long  as  the  width 
of  the  body ;  the  first  and  second  segments  are  of  equal  width  with  parallel  sides,  but 
beyoad  this  the  leg  tapers  to  a  point;  the  second  joint  is  much  longer  than  the  others, 
longer  indeed  than  the  third,  fourth  and  fifth  together ;  the  first  and  third  are  of  equal 
length  and  a  little  longer  than  the  fourth,  fifth  and  .sixth,  which  are  of  similar  length  ;  the 
first  joint  is  nearly  twice  as  long  as  broad,  the  second  nearly  six  times  as  long  as  broad, 
the  third  twice  as4ong  as  broad.  The  legs  therefore  essentially  resemble  those  of  Acan- 
fherpestes  major,  differing  from  them  only  in  detail ;  the  specimen  figured  (PI.  10,  fig.  10) 
shows  no  sign  of  any  median  carina,  which  is  visible  on  some  of  the  legs  and  not  on  others. 
The  leg  measures  7.25  mm.  in  total  length,  the  first  joint  being  1.4  mm.  long,  the  second 
2.75  mm.,  the  third  1.3  mm.,  the  fourth  and  fifth  each  0.9  mm. ;  the  last  1  mm. ;  the  width 
of  the  second  joint  is  scarcely  more  than  0.5  mm. 

The  specimen  received  from  Mr.  Armstrong  is  very  imperfect  and  adds  nothing  to  our 
knowledge  of  the  species.    It  is  a  nearly  entire  body  of  a  small  animal  preserved  on  a  side 


219 

view,  with  both  ends  drooping  but  neither  perfect,  none  of  the  spines  and  only  a  few  of 
the  legs  partially  preserved.  The  length  of  the  fragment  as  it  lies  is  33  mm.;  if  extended 
it  would  probably  reach  38  mm.,  and  represent  the  full  length,  nearly  thirty  segments 
being  partially  or  wholly  visible. 

All  the  specimens  which  1  refer  to  this  species  come  from  the  carboniferous  ironstone 
nodules  of  Mazon  Creek,  Morris,  111.  Those  which  have  been  personally  examined 
were  received  from  Messrs.  Carr,  Armstrong,  Worthen,  Bliss  and  Pike. 

The  species  differs  from  the  last  mentioned  in  the  somewhat  shorter  segments  and  le.ss 
highly  developed  spines  ;  it  is  besides  somewhat  smaller ;  the  spines  are  longer  than  in 
the  American  species  hereinafter  mentioned  and  the  shape  of  the  body  also  differs. 

The  Scotch  E.  Brownii  is  not  improbably  distinct  fi'om  this,  but  is  said  to  have  no  spines 
preserved,  removing  one  of  the  best  sources  of  comparison  ;  this,  judging  from  the  cast  I 
have,  seems  to  be  a  mistake,  the  appendages  on  the  concave  side  of  the  body  having  the 
appearance  of  being  spines,  while  those  of  the  convex  side  are  certainly  legs.  If  those  of 
both  sides  are  really  legs  it  presents  a  dorsal  (or  a  ventral)  aspect,  and  must  be  considered 
as  distinct  from  this  species  because  it  does  not  taper  to  ;  iw  considerable  extent.  If  it 
presents,  as  is  far  more  probable,  a  side  view,  like  those  of  the  specimens  of  the  present 
species  figured  by  Meek  and  Worthen,  the  spines  must  be  incorrectly  drawn  in  Woodward's 
ficrure ;  on  the  cast  they  appear  much  stouter  than  the  legs  (of  the  convex  side),  and 
appear  to  be  of  about  the  same  size  as  in  the  present  species,  but  with  no  basal  thorn,  or 
none  of  any  size 

Eaphoberia  Brownii  Wooilwni-d. 

PI.  9,  figs.  7,  8,  21. 

Euphoheria  Broionii  Woodward,  Geol.  Mag.,  VIII,  102-104.  pi.  3,  figs.  6  a.-c.  (1871). 

The  single  specimen  upon  which  this  species  was  based,  gives,  according  to  Woodward 
a  dor-sal  view  -"  ihe  animal  i'  a  slightly  curved  position ;  but  judging  from  a  cast  which  I 
owe  to  his  kindness,  as  well  as  from  the  features  of  the  animal  as  figured  by  him,  we  must 
adopt  the  view  that  it  presents  a  lateral  aspect.  Below,  i.  e.  on  the  convex  side,  the 
aippendages  (legs)  are  really  much  longer  than  those  (spines)  upon  the  opposite  side, 
though  similarly  figured  by  him,  even  in  cu  enlarged  view  (pi.  9,  fig.  7,8);  and  at  this 
same  margin,  as  in  figures  C  and  D  of  Meek  and  Worthen's  E.  armigern,  though  not  to 
so  great  an  extent,  the  pair  of  ventral  plates  can  be  seen  against  the  lower  edges  of  the 
dorsal  plates;  and  on  the  posteror  part  of  the  body,  from  which  Woodward's  figure  C*  (pi. 
9,  fig.  7)  is  probably  taken,  only  the  lateral  row  of  spine-bases  can  be  seen.  The  body  is 
flattened  and  of  very  nearly  uniform  size  throughout,  a  little  the  largest  near  the  seventh  seg- 
ment and  a  little  tapering  posteriorly  ;  this  form  would  also  indicate  a  lateral  view.  The 
body  is  GO  mm.  long  and  6.5  mm.  broad  at  greatest.  The  head  is  rather  broader  than  the 
segments  behind  it,  scarcely  more  tiian  half  as  long  as  they,  and  well  rounded,  with  a  con- 
striction in  the  middle,  giving  it  the  appearance  of  being  formed  of  two  roimded  lobes. 
No  appendages  caii  be  seen.  The  segments  are  stated  by  Woodward  to  be  thirty-six  iu 
number  besides  the  head.    They  are  composed  of  two  equal  parts,  the  anterior  forming  an 


f 


^^ 


220 


I  ■! 


m 


arched  transverse  ridge,  uiuloubtedly  that  bearing  the  spines,  the  posterior  flat ;  as  a  wliole, 
the  segments  are  about  twice  as  long  as  broad  ;  nothing  is  said  by  Woodward  about  the  sur- 
face »(uilpture.  Of  the  opines  Woodward  says  "  there  are  i.idications  of  pores  and  also  of 
tubercles  or  spines  along  the  dorsal  line,  but  the  latter  less  perfectly  preserved."  Ilis 
enlarged  drawing  (PI.  !>,  fig.  7),  shows  u  single  row  of  marks  of  spine  insertions  (?)  along  the 
middle  line  of  the  body,  on  the  depressed  portion.  To  judge  from  the  cast,  they  seem  to  be 
arranged  in  distant  subdorsal  and  lateral  rowi,  and  those  of  the  subdorsal  row,  as  seen  be- 
yond the  body,  to  be  mammiform  at  base,  beyond  tapering,  curved,  pointed,  and  as  long  as 
the  segment's  apparently  simple,  and  originatitig  from  the  arched  part  of  the  segments  ; 
the  pits  figured  by  Woodward  should  probably  originate  from  the  other  half  of  the  .seg- 
ments and  represent  the  lateral  rows.  The  legs  (PI.  'J,  fig.  8)  are  represented  as  being  as 
long  as  the  width  of  the  body  and  as  composed  of  throe  joints,  the  first  and  last  of  etjual 
length  and  the  second  as  long  as  the  others  together ;  this  can  hardly  be  correct. 

The  only  American  species  with  which  this  can  be  compared  is  the  one  to  which  Meek 
and  Worthen's  name  of  ii'.  armUjera  is  here  retained.  1  have  given  under  that  species  the 
reasons  for  believing  that  it  is  distinct,  but  this  cannot  be  con^^idered  as  conclusive  until  a 
further  study  of  the  Scotch  specimen  is  undertaken. 

The  specimen  was  tbund  in  a  nodule  of  clay  ironstone  from  Kilimaurs,  Scotland,  by  Mr. 
Thonuis  Brown. 

Euphoberia  granosa,  nov.  h|). 

PI.  !>,  figs.  tJ'J,  '24,  :ir),  2(5 ;   |.l.  10,  tig.  1.1. 

Eiiphohcrla  armUjera  Meek  and  Worthen,  Amer.  Journ.  Sc.  Arts,  [2],  XLVI,  p.  25-26 
(pars)  (18('.8).— 76..  Geol.  Surv.  111.,  Ill,  O^tHoGS  (pars),  figs.  A.  B.  on  p.  550  (18G8).-  lloemer 
Leth.  geogn.,  pi.  47,  fig.  10  (1870). 

The  study  of  the  ^ei-i(!s  of  specimens  that  have  been  intrusted  to  n>e,  and  of  the  figures 
and  descriptions  given  by  Meek  and  Worthen.  lead  me  to  separate  one  (A)  of  those  figured 
by  them  as  distinct  from  the  others,  and  to  place  with  it  some  others,  for  the  opportunity  of 
examining  which  I  am  indebted  to  Messr^    v\rorthen,  Carr  and  Armstrong. 

The  specimen  figured  in  the  Illinois  report,  and  which  is  reproduced  in  tiie  accompanying 
wood  cut  kindly  furnished  by  Mr.  Worthen,  presents  a  dorsal  view,  with  a  trace  also  of  the 

ventral  plates  of  one  side  of  the  body  in  a  curved  position, 
neither  end  preserved,  and  .sliowing  spines  upon  one  side  and 
legs  on  the  other.  The  body  is  of  nearly  uniform  ize  through- 
out, but  tapers  a  very  little  posteriorly.  It  is  not  .so  large  as 
any  of  the  previously  mentioned  species,  the  fragment  being 
about  54  mm.  long,  and  averaging  about  5  mm.  broad.  The 
Fig.  8.      Eu,,Uoi^ria  yrano<a.       segments  preserved  are  twenty  three  in  number,  each  nearly 

three  times  as  broad  as  long,  the  anterior  portion  transversely 
ridged  and  bearing  the  spines  of  both  rows,  and  the  narrower  posterior  portion  depres.sed. 
The  description  of  the  surface  sculpture  given  by  Messrs.  Meek  and  Worthen  for  'a  eir 
species  E.  armigera  seems  to  me  to  apply  only  to  this  specimen,  which  they  a.e  chosen 
to  represent  it  (in  fig.  B) ;  they  say  "  Under  a  magnifier,  the  surface  .  siiows  a  minutely 
granular  appearance  .  .  .  ;  as  these  granules  are  seen  on  the  surface  of  moulds  or  impres- 
sions left  in  the  matrix,  they  indicate  the  presence  of  a  minutely  pitted  marking  on  the 
fossil  itself"   The  subdorsal  series  of  spines,  as  indicated  by  the  pits  on  the  surface  of  the 


^ 


221 

body  are  distjuit  from  each  other,  and  probably  quite  as  near  the  hiterul  rows  us  they  are 
to  each  other ;  the  spines  of  the  subdorsal  rows,  which  only  are  preserved  in  their  entirety, 
are  less  than  half  as  long  as  the  breadth  of  the  body,  stout,  conical,  curving  backward, 
finely  pointed,  and  bear  near  the  middle  a  delicate  anterior  spinule.  The  legs  are  repre- 
sented as  tolerably  stout,  o  little  longer  than  the  width  of  the  segments  and  composed  of 
five  equal  joints. 

The  first  of  the  specimens  I  have  seen  which  I  refer  to  this  species,  and  in  which  we  have 
both  obverse  and  reverse  (PI.  1),  figs.  22,  25,  20),  was  received  from  Mr.  Worthen,  and 
shows  a  partly  dorsal  partly  lateral  view  of  most  of  the  body,  the  head  end  missing,  curving 
upward  near  the  middle  so  as  to  be  bent  neaily  at  right  angles,  Tiie  anterior  half  of  the 
fragment  is  uniform  in  width  ;  behind,  it  tapers  slightly  and  regularly,  so  tiiat  tiie  poste- 
rior end  is  about  two  thirds  as  broad  as  the  stoutest  portion.  The  entire  length  of  the 
I'ragment  is  CO  mm.  and  its  great('-<t  width  4.25  mm.  There  arc  twenty-seven  segments 
preserved,  varying  from  2  mm.  to  2.5  mm.  in  length,  i.e.  they  are  about  twice  as  broad  as 
long,  or  somewhat  broader  than  that ;  transversely  they  are  not  very  strongly  arched, 
indicating  a  somewhat  flattened  body;  longitudinally  they  are  very  strongly  divided  into 
two  parts,  the  anterior  two-thirds  being  very  much  elevated,  ridged  and  spiniferous,  the 
posterior  third  deeply  sunken ;  between  the  subdorsal  .spines  is  a  slight,  didl,  transverse 
furrow.  Over  all  the  segments  nuiy  be  noticed  distinct,  close  granulations,  a  little  coarser 
on  the  lower  non-spin iferous  parts  of  the  segments,  and  more  apparent  in  the  front  than  in 
the  hinder  portions  of  the  body  ;  they  appear  in  the  cast  of  the  upper  surface  and  therefore 
indicate,  as  Meek  and  Worthen  say,  a  pitting  of  the  exterior  crust  (PI.  9,  fig.  24). 

The  spines  of  the  lateral  rows  are  liir  down  the  sides  of  the  body,  while  the  .subdorsal  rows 
approach  them,  being  set  very  widel}-  apart ;  those  only  of  the  lateral  rows  are  preserved 
(PI.  9,  fig.  24),  and  are  rather  more  than  half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body,  tolerably 
stout,  tapering,  curved  slightly  backward,  and  not  very  sharply  pointed ;  they  have  a 
slight  anterior  spinule  springing  from  the  extreme  base.  The  legs  are  present  along  the 
whole  under  surface,  which  is  so  preserved  as  to  show  well  the  basal  joints ;  these  are  not 
so  stout,  comparatively  speaking,  as  in  Avunlhvr petit  en  major,  and  taper  a  little,  the  adjoin- 
ing legs  not  touching  each  otiier  at  base  but  ."separated  by  a  considerable  space ;  the  basal 
joint  is  evidently  conipressed,  subquadrate,  with  a  not  very  pronounced  median  carina, 
terminating  squarely,  a  little  longer  than  the  basal  breadth,  and  about  1.1  mm.  long;  the 
second  joint  is  long  and  slender,  nearly  as  broad  as  the  tip  of  the  first  and  about  six  times 
as  long  as  broad  ;  it  is  laminate,  straight  and  equal,  with  a  median  carina  of  no  very  great 
prominence  ;  its  length  is  about  2  nun.  and  its  breadth  0.32  mm  ;  a  third  joint  is  .some- 
times visible  and  is  slightly  nairower,  and  only  a  little  longer  than  broad, quadrate,  appear- 
ing as  a  mere  continuation  oi  the  second ;  all  the  parts  beyond  are  broken  olT  in  all  the 
legs,  the  longest  of  which  is  4  mm.  where  the  body  is  of  the  .same  width. 

A  second  spechnen  belonging  to  the  collection  of  Mr.  Carr  (PI.  10,  fig.  l'»)  exhibits  on 
one  stone  the  entire  length  of  the  aninud,  and  on  the  counterpart  almost  the  whole.  It  lies 
in  a  nearly  straight  line  upon  its  side,  showing  the  .spines  on  one  side  and  the  legs  on  the 
other,  somewhat  faintly  and  imperfectly,  but  throughout  nearly  the  entire  extent  of  the  body. 
There  are  nearly  forty  segments  besides  the  head,  but  the  exact  number  cannot  be  deter- 
mined from  the  obscurity  of  some  parts.     The  length  as  preserved  is  63.5  nun.  which,  if 


222 


m 


extended,  would  he  about  70  mm. ;  it  w  of  a  nearly  uniform  width  of  3.1  mm.  throughout, 
but  tapers  posteriorly  especially  on  the  apical  fourth,  so  that  the  hinder  extremity  is  only 
2  mm.  broad  ;  at  its  broadest  part  it  measures  3.3  mm. ;  perhaps  by  its  mode  of  preservation 
it  does  not  show  the  entire  breadth,  for  the  legs,  which  in  otiier  specimens  of  the  species 
are  no  longer  than  the  body,  are  here  3.75  mm.  long.  The  spines  agree  in  character 
with  those  of  the  last  specimen  mentioned,  but  in  only  one  or  two  places  can  the  anterior 
spinule  be  recognized.  The  segments  of  the  body  are  very  badly  preserved  and  are  hardly 
twice  as  broad  as  long ;  the  structure  of  the  surface  can  nowhere  be  distinguished,  but 
some  signs  exist  of  the  marked  distinction  between  the  anterior  and  posterior  portions  of 
the  segments ;  the  head  again  is  badly  preserved ;  it  is  very  full  in  front,  and  bears  u 
distinct,  long  and  slender  antenna,  as  long  as  the  depth  of  the  head,  originating,  on  a  side 
view,  above  the  middle  of  the  head,  and  consisting  of  seven  subequal  joints  ;  the  first  and 
second  are  slightly  longer  than  broad,  rounded  subquadrate,  a  little  larger  at  the  tip  than 
at  base  ;  the  Hfth  and  sixth  similar  but  snuUler,  tlie  last  similar  but  nmcii  smaller,  and  tliu 
third  and  lourth  like  the  basal  ones,  but  longer  and  more  cylindrical,  perhaps  a  little  more 
than  half  as  long  again,  or  twice  as  long  as  broad.  The  whole  antenna  is  3  mm.  long  and 
in  the  middle  0.3  mm.  broad. 

Three  specimens  of  this  species,  two  of  them  with  counte^Marts,  are  found  in  Mr.  Arm- 
strong's collection  ;  one  of  them  with  its  counterpart  shows  twenty-three  segments  of  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  body  lyuig  in  a  near!)'  straight  line,  partly  on  its  side,  with  spines 
on  one  side  and  legs  on  the  other.  The  total  lengtli  is  00  mm.  and  the  broadest  part  4.5 
nun.  wide,  a  width  which  is  retained  with  slight  diminution  until  the  last  20  or  25  mm.  are 
reached,  when  the  body  tapers  more  rapidly,  and  just  before  the  tip  is  reduced  to  3.25 
mm.  As  in  the  last  specimen,  the  anterior  basal  spinule  of  the  spines  is  rarely  visible,  and 
the  spines  themselves  are  unusually  slender  and  pointed,  and  rather  more  than  half  as  long 
as  the  width  of  the  body.  The  legs  are  slightly  shorter  than  the  width  of  the  body,  and 
tlie  segments,  which  are  nmch  flattened,  and  poorly  preserved,  show  signs  of  the  granula- 
tion of  the  surface  and  the  dilTerence  of  level  of  the  anteiior  and  posterior  portions  which 
is  characteristic  of  the  species. 

The  other  two  specimens  referred  to  this  species  are  very  imperfect  and  add  nothing  to 
the  points  already  brought  forward. 

This  species  differs  frjm  all  the  others  in  the  coar.ser  pitting  of  the  surface  and  in  the 
deep  and  sudden  contrast  in  elevation  between  subsegments.  The  segments  are  also  much 
longer  than  those  of  tlic  preceding  species,  the  legs  longer  than  usual  and  the  spines 
rather  shorter,  although  of  the  .s'anje  simple  character.  The  subdorsal  spines  are  separated 
at  an  unusual  distance,  and  there  is  a  transverse  sulcation  between  them,  in  which  points 
it  differs  markedly  from  those  of  all  the  other  species ;  it  seems  apparent,  therefore,  that  it 
cannot  be  confounded  with  the  other  .specimens  referred  by  Meek  and  Worthen  to  their 
original  U.  armigera.  This  specie;  -'Iso  shows  scarcely  any  sign  of  tapering^  excepting 
toward  the  hinder  extremity  and  here  very  gradually ;  in  this  respect  it  presents  features 
very  different  from  the  following  species.  All  the  specimens  known  came  from  Mazon 
Creek. 


223 

Bnphoberia  Oarrl,  iiov.  up. 
n.  J»,  fig».  4,  9-l'A  14-19;  pi.  in,  HgM.  10, 18. 

Five  specimens,  all  showing  relief  and  intajriio,  are  proseiveil.  The  first  (PI.  9,  fig.  10), 
is  bent  into  the  shape  of  an  L  imd  presents  on  the  longer  anterior  liinl)  a  dorsal  view, 
but  the  hinder  portion  is  somewhat  twisted  as  well  as  bent  so  as  to  be  partly  lateral ;  both 
extremities  are  broken  oft'.  The  l)ody  thus  preserved  is  largest  anteriorly,  nearly  ecpial 
on  the  front  half  of  the  fragment ;  behind  this  it  tapers  at  first  considerably,  i  fterward 
less  rapidly,  so  ihat  the  posterior  e.xtremity  is  scarcely  more  than  half  as  broat^  as  the 
anterior  jjortion ;  the  body  is  very  strongly  tiattened,  but  may  have  been  rOiUided. 
The  fragment  is  about  58  mm.  long,  <•..'»  m;n.  broad  in  front  and  3.5  mm.  broad  l)ehind. 
There  are  twenty-four  or  twenty-five  seg.neiits,  about  twice  as  broail  as  lang ;  there  is 
little  sign  of  any  ridging  in  the  anterior  i)art  of  the  l>ody,  but  toward  the  posterior 
part  the  spiniferons  portion  is  dearly  seen  to  be  elevated  above  the  plane  of  the 
remainder  of  the  segment.  The  whole  body  is  minutely  and  clo'fely  granulated  like  a 
very  fine  shagreen  (PI.  9,  fig.  4,  showing  the  first  segment  eidarged) ;  there  are  also  some 
slight  signs  of  the  same  circular  disks  that  have  been  described  in  other  specimens,  and 
which  are  of  the  same  size  as  in  Acautherpentes  major. 

The  subdorsal  spines  are  placed  in  contiguous  rows,  which  are  separated  by  a  considera- 
ble space  from  the  lateral  row,  where  only  are  any  preser>ed  entire,  and  that  only 
in  a  few  places.  They  j're  of  more  uniform  length  than  the  width  of  the  body  (PI.  9,  ligs. 
17,  19),  being  about  half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body  where  the  latter  is  slender,  and 
less  than  one-third  as  long  in  the  anterior  broader  part ;  they  are  almost  simple,  being 
conical  and  sharply  pointed  beyond  a  more  or  less  mammiform  l)ase,  curving  slightly  back- 
ward, especially  beyond  a  minute  anterior  thorn  or  spinule  which  springs  from  the  end 
of  the  basal  third,  and  is  only  slightly  divergent  from  the  main  spine.  Tlie  legs  are  pre- 
served at  onl}'  one  part  of  the  ibssil,  in  the  slenderer  portion  of  the  body  ;  they  appear 
(PI.  9,  fig.  18)  to  taper  throughout  and  almost  uniforndy,  or  a  little  more  rapidly  on  the 
apical  than  the  basal  half;  there  is  plainly  a  median  carina,  and  on  some  it  even  extends 
throughout  the  length  of  the  leg,  but  it  is  impossible  to  tell  where  the  joints  are  ;  the 
whole  leg  is  4.75  mm.  long,  where  the  width  of  the  body  is  slightly  less  than  that. 

The  second  specimen  (PI.  9,  figs  9,  12)  probably  presents  the  animal  throughout  its 
entire  length,  exhibiting  a  side  view  of  the  creature,  doubled  upon  itself  downwards  in 
front  of  the  middle,  the  front  portion  considerably  curved  ai  d  overlapping  the  other.  The 
body  tapers  forward,  but  not  very  .strongly,  from  about  the  seventh  segment ;  the  broadest , 
part  appears  to  have  continued  for  about  ten  or  twelve  segments  (the  bend  renders  this 
uncertain)  and  then  to  have  tapered  rapidly,  for  the  hinder  third  is  uniform  and  nearly  half 
as  broad  only  as  the  broadest  part ;  the  body  was  plainly  cylindrical,  about  42  nun.  long, 
4.25  mm.  broad  at  the  broadest  part  and  2.5  nun.  in  the  apical  half. 

The  head  (PI.  !>,  figs.  14, 15)  consists  of  a  single  segment  considerably  appressed,  well 
rounded,  not  so  long  as  the  next  segment  behind  it.  but  much  deeper  than  it  and  droop- 
ing ;  what  little  can  be  seen  of  the  surfac!  is  pitted  and  rugose ;  something  which  looks 
as  if  it  might  be  an  antenna  droops  from  the  upper  anterior  margin  of  the  head,  curved, 
tapering,  and  apparently  rugose  like  the  head,  or  else  broken  up  into  a  great  number  of 


'W 


li'i'i;     : 

■  'til  '■ 


"I 


I  I 


iiii 


224 

joints  ;  the  whole  in  however  very  problematical.  The  xegments  are  difficult  to  determine 
IVoMi  the  doubled  position  of  the  ftwsil,  but  there  are  apparently  only  twenty-eight  of  thoin  ; 
in  all  excepting  the  broadest  part  of  tlie  l)ody  they  are  twice  an  broad  as  long ;  there,  they 
are  a  little  nioro  than  twice  as  broad  as  long;  the  anterior  half  is  transversely  ridged  and 
bears  the  spines,  ivhile  the  posterior  half  is  flattened.  The  segments  in  the  posterior  portion 
()f  the  body  show  a  very  faint,  rather  coarse  and  distart,  scarcely  noticeable  granulatioji, 
but  it  is  not  elsewhere  visible. 

The  subdorsal  rows  of  spines  are  a  little  nearer  to  ea<!h  other  than  either  of  them  aVe 
to  the  lateral  rows,  as  Indicated  by  the  pits;  the  only  spines  that  remain  are  a  few  of  the 
sulxlorsal  series,  near  the  front  and  again  at  the  hinder  end  of  the  body,  all  (  f  which  are 
simple,  straight,  r'»gularly  conical,  bluntly  pointed,  and  dir^'cted  backward  ;  they  have  no 
subsidiary  spinules,  and  are  less  than  half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  segnjents  on  which 
they  are  seated  ;  a  single  one  of  the  spines  (IM.  !),  Hg.  11)  apnears  douldc  and  forked  ;  it 
is  probably  due  to  the  accidental  presence  of  a  broken  spine.  The  spines  originate  near 
the  front  of  the  anterior  ridge  I  part  of  the  segments.  A  few  legs  may  be  seen  scattered 
along  one  side  of  the  hinder  portioii  of  the  body  ;  none  of  them  are  perfect,  and  all  that 
can  be  said  of  them  is  that  they  are  slender  (PI.  !),  fig.  10),  flattened  and  tapering,  with  a 
median  carina,  at  least  on  the  basal  portions ;  they  are  fully  as  long  as  the  width  of  the 
segments  to  which  they  are  attache<l ;  the  longest  fragments,  apparently  showing  the  tips 
in  natural  position,  are  2.0  mm.  h)ng  and  0.2')  mm.  broad,  the  segment  to  which  they 
Ijelong  being  2.25  nun.  broad.  A  few  legs  may  be  seen  depending  from  the  anterior  part 
of  the  liody  (PI.  0,  figs.  14,15),  and  have  special  interest  a.s  certainly  appendages  of  the 
first  and  second  segments  behind  the  head ;  one  is  attached  to  the  hinder  part  the  first 
segment,  leaving  ample  rt  om  for  another  in  front  of  it,  and  there  is  an  obscun  arance 

of  the  base  of  such  a  leg  at  its  proper  place,  having  the  same  form  and  genei.n  turectiou 
as  the  'under  one  ;  in  addition  there  is  a  third  leg  at  the  anterior  edge  of  the  second  seg- 
ment of  exactly  similar  appearance  ;  these  legs  are  perhaps  imperfect,  but  they  are  as 
long  as  the  width  of  the  segments  at  this  point,  compressed,  tapering,  straight  and  of 
moderate  stoutness,  with  a  slight  indication  of  a  median  carina ;  joints  cannot  be  made 
out ;  they  are  3  niui.  long  and  0.5  mm  broad  at  base. 

The  third  specimen  (PI.  10,  fig.  IG)  also  represents  the  entire  animal,  bent  in  the  middle 
and  showing  a  partially  side  view,  so  that  the  legs  appear  on  ojie  side  and  the  spines  on  the 
other.  There  are  from  thirty  to  forty  segments  beside-*  the  head,  the  exact  number  being 
indeterminable  ;  the  larger  part  of  the  body  includes  the  first  sixteen  segments ;  with  the 
seventeenth  the  body  begins  to  taper  consideraldy  fi)r  several  segments,  and  then  narrows 
very  gradually  to  the  hinder  extremity,  which  is  only  a  very  little  more  than  half  as  broad 
as  the  broadest  part ;  in  the  broadest  part  the  .segments  are  rather  more,  in  the  narrower 
part  somewhat  less,  than  twice  as  broad  as  long.  The  specimen  is  48  mm.  long,  .3.25  mm. 
broad  in  front,  and  2  mm.  broad  behind  ;  in  some  places  the  surface  appears  to  be  closely 
and  rather  minutely  granulated.  The  only  spines  preserved  are  .some  of  those  of  the  sub- 
dorsal row  on  the  wider  part  of  the  body,  where  they  are  slender,  conical,  pointed,  curved 
backward,  as  long  as  half  the  width  of  the  body,  generally  furnished  with  a  minute  ante- 
rior spinule  about  the  middle  of  the  spine,  which  is  directed  upward  or  scarcely  forward  ; 
the  .spinule  is  not  half  so  long  as  the  thickness  of  the  middle  of  the  spine,  and  is  indeed 


■f'sy 


225 


sonietiiut'H  wanting.  The  logs  are  also  prosiTVi'd  in  the  sunu'  pait  of  the  luxly  and  not 
t'lsewiiere  and  are  oonsidcralily  shorter  than  the  width  of  the  body,  heing  oidy  from  2.2") 
to  2.")  nun.  long,  where  the  body  is  eonsiderahiy  broader.  It  should  also  be  n<»ted  that  the 
segment  behind  the  head  bears  not  only  a  spine  Imt  apparently  at  least  one  pair  of  legs, 
while  on  the  seeond  and  eaeh  of  the  sueceeiling  segments  two  pairs  of  legs  are  preserved. 

But  the  greatest  interest  in  this  spefinien  is  found  in  the  head  and  its  appendages.  It 
is  very  -"hort,  with  a  well  rounded  front,  and  extends  downward,  as  in  the  preeedingspeei- 
uieu,  eonsideral)ly  beyond  the  general  lower  line  of  the  body.  At  its  ui)per  outer  limit  one 
sees  a  rounded  oval  s))aee  eovered  with  a  eluster  of  about  a  dozen  large  ])rominent  hemis- 
pherical wartlets,  eaeh  separated  Iroui  the  others  by  nearly  its  own  diameter,  and  whieh 
together  represent,  apparently,  the  eyi*.  It  will  bi>  noticed  that  it  appears  on  the  upper 
part  of  the  hea«l  and  not.  as  in  a  specimen  of  Aranf/iei'/x'stes  major,  on  the  lower  part. 
Projecting  beyond  the  lower  edge  of  the  front  is  seen  a  long  and  slender  jointed  organ, 
which  seems  to  be  an  antenna,  agneing  in  a  general  wa}'  with  that  found  in  U.  (jrnnnsn. 
It  is  about  as  long  as  the  legs,  nearly  eipial,  perhaps  a  little  larger  in  the  middle  than  at 
the  two  ends,  moniliform,  composed  of  five  subequal,  broad,  oltpyriform  joints,  a  little 
longer  than  broad,  besides  a  much  smaller,  roundish  oval,  apical  joint.  The  whole  length 
of  the  antenna  is  2.ti  mm.  and  its  mi«ldle  width.  0..']  mm.  (PI.  10,  fig.  18.) 

This  specimen  difters  from  all  the  others  in  the  greater  length  and  slenderness  of  the 
subdorsal  spines,  but  agrees  so  well  in  its  other  characteristics  that  there  are  hardly  valid 
groimds  for  its  separation  from  them. 

The  fourth  specimen  is  the  largest  i>l'  all  though  not  very  perfect ;  apparently  the  whole 
creature  from  head  to  tail  is  represented.  It  is  75  mm.  long  and  appears  to  have  about 
^53  or  .'14  segments  besides  the  head,  but  some  of  the  posterior  s-gments  are  very  obscure, 
making  the  exact  number  uncertain  ;  the  body  tapers  Ibrward  from  about  the  fifth  seg- 
ment, but  only  slightly ;  back  of  this  as  far  as  the  sixteenth  segment  or  thereabouts,  they  are 
of  nearly  equal  size,  and  then  taper  again  a  little  more  ra|)idly ;  but  not  so  much  so  as  usual 
in  this  species,  although  the  hinder  half  of  the  body  as  a  whole  is  only  just  half  tue  breadth 
of  the  front  part,  the  breadth  in  the  front  portion  being  5.8  mm.,  in  the  middle  of  the  hin- 
der half  2.!)  mm.,  at  the  hinder  extremity  2.5  nun.,  and  on  the  first  segment  behind  the 
head  4.2  mm.  The  body  is  preserved  on  a  dorsal  view  and  the  segments  of  the  Ijroader 
portion  are  a  little  more  than  twice  as  broad  as  long.  The  spines  are  very  small,  shaped 
as  in  the  first  specimen  described,  and  not  more  than  one-fourth  as  long  as  the  width  of 
the  body  in  its  broadest  part.  The  legs  are  only  to  be  seen  in  a  few  places  ;  on  the  seg- 
ments directly  behind  the  head  they  are  about  three-fourths  as  long  as  the  width  of  the 
segments,  while  near  the  middle  and  a  little  behind  the  middle  of  the  body  they  are  nearly 
as  long  as  the  width  of  the  segment  bearing  them. 

The  head  is  about  as  long  as  the  segments  next  it  but  much  broader ;  indeed  nearly 
twice  as  broad,  being  7.5  mm.  broad,  with  a  well  rounded  fiont.  No  traces  of  any  appen- 
dages can  be  seen.  The  second  and  third  segnu'nts  behind  the  head  bear  each  two  pair 
of  legs,  and  the  first  segment  a  spine.  This  and  all  the  specimens  hitherto  mentioned 
were  received  from  Mr.  Carr. 

The  last  specimen  to  be  mentioned  (PI.  10,  fig  17),  and  which  belongs  to  Mr.  Armstrong, 
is  a  mere  fragment  of  the  head  end  of  the  body,  showing  about  seven  segments  besides  the 


226 


i  I    I 


3      I  '  ( 


head,  upon  a  side  view.  The  fragment  is  IG  ram.  long,  somewhat  curved,  and  shows  spines 
upon  one  side  and  some  legs  upon  the  other.  The  spines  are  small  and  obscure,  1  nun.  long 
and  scaicely  more  than  one-lburth  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body.  The  legs  are  more 
distinct  and  are  considerably  longer  than  the  width  of  the  anterior  segments  where  only 
they  can  be  .^een  ;  a  single  unusually  stout  pair  is  attached  to  each  of  the  first  two  seg- 
ments behind  the  head,  much  stouter  than,  though  of  the  same  length  as,  the  legs  behind 
them,  probably  from  being  preserved  on  a  front  instead  of  a  lateral  view,  thus  indicating 
the  poss'ible  paddle-like  condition  of  legs,  which  appear  to  be  very  slender ;  whether  there 
are  other  legs  attached  to  those  segments  is  uncertain  ;  these  legs  are  3.5  nun.  long,  as 
long  as  the  width  of  the  body  at  this  point. 

The  head  is  considerably  larger  than  the  segments  behind  it  and  dioops  as  in  tiie  secontl 
specimen  described,  ialling  considerably  below  the  level  of  the  l)ody.  As  there,  the  front 
is  full  'uul  well  rounded,  ani  terminates  l)elow  in  a  l)eak-like  projection,  forming  a  very 
pointed  and  .slighth"  recurved  lip.  From  the  lower  portion  of  the  front,  at  the  base  as  it 
were  oi'  the  lip,  projects  the  single,  basal,  joint  of  an  antenna,  which  is  somewhat  obovate  in 
shape  and  0.5  mm.  long. 

This  species  is  remarkable  for  the  suddenness  with  which,  and  extent  to  which,  the  body 
tapers;  the  liinder  half  as  a  whole  is  only  about  half  as  broad  as  the  front  half  as  a  whole, 
and  somewhere  about  the  middle  of  tiie  Ijody  nearly  the  whole  alteration  in  size  occurs, 
liilling  often  upon  three  or  iunr  segments.  In  the  character  of  its  spines,  it  is  closely 
related  to  the  preceding  species,  but  the  subdorsal  rows  are  not  nearly  so  distant  from 
each  other.  It  is  also  related  to  the  same  species  in  the  Ibrm  of  the  segments  as  a  whole, 
but  diflers  in  this  lospect  I'rom  the  two  following  s])ecies,  in  each  of  which  the  segments 
have  a  peculiar  form,  and  where  also  the  outline  of  the  entire  body  is  diflerent. 

The  opportunity  of  str.dying  this  species  is  due  mainly  to  the  favor  of  Mr.  J.  C.  Carr,  of 
Jtorris,  111.,  for  whom  the  species  is  named  and  to  whose  cabinet  four  of  the  live  specimens 
belong.  The  remaining  one  ])el()ngs  to  the  collection  of  Mr.  P.  A.  Armstrong.  They 
occur  in  the  ironstone  nodules  of  Mazon  Creek. 

Euphoberia  flabellata,  nov.  s|i. 

PI.  10,  fig.  15. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Pike  I  have  been  able,  after  the  other  species  had  been 
studied,  to  exTiiiine  another  and  tolerably  well  preserved  specimen  of  this  group  of  myi-i- 
ii')ods.  which  can  be  relerred  to  none  of  them.  It  lies  upon  its  side,  coiled  into  the 
connjiencement  of  a  very  open  spiral,  and  altiiough  preserving  none  of  the  spines  and 
(udy  a  few  of  the  legs,  and  these  imperfectly,  it  is  interesting  from  the  good  preservation 
of  the  hinder  segments,  and  the  exhibiti(>n  of  the  dorsal  and  ventral  plates  abutting  against 
each  other  along  a  l...e  passing  nearly  down  the  middle  of  the  exposed  surface. 

The  entire  body  is  preserved  in  its  contiiniity  and  consists  apparently  of  thirty-five  seg- 
ments besides  the  hoiid.  The  body  tapers  forward  from  the  eighth  segment  or  thereabouts, 
and  rather  ra])i(lly,  so  that  the  anterior  extremity,  incliidhig  the  head,  which  does  not 
appear  to  be  larger  than  the  segments  next  it,  is  scarcely  one-fourth  the  widtii  of  the 
eighth  segment;  behind  this,  however,  it  apparently  tapers  .scarcely  at  all,  until  near  the 
hinder  end,  when  the  last  six  or  eight  segments,  and  especiall}'  the  last  four,  rai)idly  narrow  ; 
the  dorsal  plates  however  do  diminish  in  size  from  near  the  middle  of  the  body  backward. 


227 


lending  to  the  presumption,  that,  if  Letter  displayed,  the  ereatiire  would  show  the  usual 
appearance  of  a  swollen  second  fourth  of  the  body.     The  dorsal  plates  are  very  uiuch 
larger  in  the  front  than  in  the  hind  part  of  the  animal,  and  are  nearly  quadrate  or  even 
slightly  broader  than  long  (as  exposed),  while  in  the  middle  they  are  of  equal  length  and 
breadth,  and  posteriorly  are  longer  than  broad.     This  refers  however  only  to  the  plates  as 
they  are  shown  above  the  line  which  appears  to  separate,  along  the  side  of  the  body,  the  dor- 
sal and  ventral  plates;  but  in  the  hinder  third  of  the  body,  or  the  last  dozen  segment. ,  one 
sees  far  below  this  line  the  true  rounded  lateral  edges  of  the  segments  ;  between  the  two 
very  different  margins  the  ventral  plates  appear,  and  continue  forward  nearly  to  the  head, 
with  occasional  indications  of  the  division  line  between  consecutive  dorsal   plates  seen 
through  them,  or  through  which  the  ventral    plates  are  seen  ;  as  in  many  other  fossils, 
both  carboniferous  and  tertiary,  the  sutural  marks  of  both  an  originally  underlying  and  an 
overlying  chitinous  mass  appear  upon  the  same  surface,  so  as  frequently  to  render  it  quite 
imcertain  Avhich  was  originally  superincumbent.     Judging  from  those  appearances  the 
dorsal  plates,  perhaps  only  when  flattened,  were  four  or  five  times  broader  than  long,  and 
in  front  of  the  last  six  segments  regularly  and  fully  rounded  ;  in  these  last  six  segments, 
the  anterior  half  is  rounded  as  before,  or  very  nearly  so,  but  the  outer  hinder  angle  is  pro- 
duced, bearin{5  a  triangular  process  which  extends  to  the  middle  of  the  succeeding  segment ; 
together  they  give  a  straight  margin  to  the  sides  of  the  body  at  this  point,  and  evidently 
form  by  their  combination  a  terminal  flap,  since  the  triangular  process  closes  the  lateral 
excavation   which  the  rounded  front  angle  would  otherwise  create  (whence  the  specific 
name);  a  rapid  forward  and  backward  movement  of  this  part,  after  the  manner  of  macruran 
Crustacea,  would    propel  the  creature  Itackward  in  the  water ;  and  we  have  seen  that  the 
structure   of  these   myriapods    allowed  so   much   freedom   of  movement    between   the 
joints,  as  to  render  it  no  great  surprise  to  find  a  movement  so  peeidiar  for  myriapods  to- 
day indicated  by  the  special  structure  of  the  segments.     It  adds  too  another  fact  in  support 
of  (he  theory  that  these  were  aquatic  or  partially  aquatic  animals. 

Perhaps  a  similar  flexibility  of  the  body  is  indicated  by  a  feature  seen  in  the  ventral 
plates,  which  seems  entirely  different  from  anything  hitherto  found  in  the  Arehipolypoda. 
These  plates,  as  stated,  are  visible  along  the  inner  side  of  the  body  throughout  a  large  part 
of  its  length,  two  to  each  one  of  the  dorsal  plates  ;  and  along  the  mi<ldle  of  their  course  they 
are  broken  by  a  longitudinal  suture,  (/.  e.  transverse  to  the  segment),  which  is  only  not  con- 
tinuous from  one  plate  to  the  next  on  account  of  the  lateral  sliding,  due  to  the  curled  posi- 
tion of  the  animal  ;  where  it  becomes  straight,  at  the  tail,  these  breaks  are  also  continuous  ;, 
in  one  instjmce,  neii''  the  middle  of  the  body,  the  ventral  plate  is  again  broken  by  a  second 
suture  next  the  dorsal  plate,  but  no  similar  case  is  noticed  elsewhere.  Such  a  fracturing 
of  the  ventral  plates  has  nowhere  eise  been  seen  in  these  ancient  myriaj>0(ls  from  Ma/on 
Creek,  although  in  several  the  parts  equivalent  to  these  are  amply  exposed ;  but  theii 
regularity  here  is  such  that  it  cannot  be  looked  upon  as  accidental,  but  only  as  an 
inherent  structural  feature,  and  reminds  one  of  the  repeated  and  regular  fracture  of  the 
dorsal  plates  in  Xylobius,  where  1  have  shown  this  peiMdiarity  to  be  a  feature  of  the 
entire  genus. 

Next  the  outer  side  of  the  coiled  specimen  one  sees,  partly  on  one  stone,  partly  on  its 
counterpart,  a  partial  duplicate  as  it  were  of  the  fossil,  a  teatiu'c  which  I  have  seen  in 


228 


ii  ni 


other  fossils,  and  for  whioh  I  scarcely  understand  how  to  account ;  it  is  as  if  a  cast  of  the 
creature  had  been  taken,  left  connecteld  at  one  edge,  then  turned  over  on  this  edge  as  by  a 
hinge,  without  rupture,  and  laid  down  beside  it ;  for  here,  and  always,  if  I  rightly  recollect, 
it  is  concave  while  the  fossil  proper  is  convex.  But  here  at  least  it  does  not  perfectly 
repeat  the  parts  which  lie  beside  it,  especially  in  that  portion  of  it  which  I  have  liad 
drawn,  and  which  is  on  the  half  of  the  stone  on  which  the  fossil  lies  in  relief;  for  the 
structuie  of  the  surface  is  quite  different,  and  is  uniformly  flat  (excepting  for  the  general 
concave  curve  of  the  whole)  instead  of  showing  the  irregularities  of  the  bosses  on  which 
the  spines  rest,  noticeable  in  the  fossil  itself;  this  surface  is  finely  and  regularly  striate  in 
a  t»'ansverse  sense,  a  feature  which  no  doubt  belongs  to  the  surface  of  the  fossil  at  this  point, 
since  it  is  found  elsewhere,  but  which  does  not  appear  here  on  the  specimen  proper.  This 
fine  transverse  striation  of  the  surface  is  a  marked  feature  of  this  species,  and  .seems  U) 
be  confined  to  the  dorsal  plates,  although  in  the  portion  of  which  we  have  just  spoken  it 
extends  over  a  great  breadth,  apparently  as  great  as  the  entire  supposed  width  of  the 
dorsal  plates,  instead  of  being  limited  to  Aie  narrow  breadth  of  the  portion  truly  exposed 
at  their  side.  The  fine  striation  seen  over  the  lower  half  of  the  body  apically  is  either 
adventitious  or  it  belongs  to  some  similar  cast  as  this  puzzling  duplicate ;  it  lies  beneath  the 
body  in  a  different  axis,  for  the  lines  are  oblique  to  the  true  plates  of  the  fossil,  whether 
dorsal  or  ventral,  and  extend  slightly  beyond  their  actual  limit. 

No  spines  are  preserved,  but  their  position  can  be  determined  to  be  the  same  as  in  other 
species  by  the  bosses  which  mark  the  bases  of  the  upper  series,  and  in  a  few  places  by  the 
small  pits  which  mark  the  casts  of  the  underlying  spines  of  the  lower  series,  seen  through 
the  segments  above.  Neither  can  the  legs  be  made  out,  but  only  faint  indications  of  them 
h    J  and  there  of  no  value. 

There  is  however  an  additional  though  problenmtical  feature  in  this  fo.ssil,  of  much 
interest.  Below  the  sixth  segment  behind  the  head,  but  still  at  sonfe  distance  from  it  and 
therefore  not  necessarily  connected  with  it,  is  the  impres.sion  of  a  long  and  slender,  straight, 
rod-like  body,  consisting  of  a  close  series  of  delicate  transverse  impressed  lines,  cut  by  a 
central  longitudinal  impressed  line ;  it  is  half  as  long  again  as  the  width  of  the  exposed 
dorsal  plates  at  this  point,  and  nearly  or  quite  as  slender  as  the  legs  must  be.  Taken  by 
itself,  it  would  appear  of  little  importance,  detachad  lus  it  is  from  the  body;  but  considered 
with  somewhat  similar  instances  in  other  species  of  a  long  and  straight  appendage  to  seg. 
ments  at  about  this  point,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  it  may  indicate  an  intromittent  male 
t)rgan  at  this  point. 

Tlie  length  of  the  IkmIv.  if  uncoiled,  would  be  about  44  mm.  ;  its  extreme  width  4.5  mm. ; 
its  width  next  the  head  1.75  mm. ;  and  its  width  at  the  seventh  segment  from  the  t^iil  3.8 
mm. ;  the  length  of  the  dorsal  plates  in  the  middle  of  the  body  is  2.1  mm. ;  the  length  of 
tlie  problematical  rod  3.2  mm.  The  specimen  comes  from  the  Mazon  Creek  nodules,  and 
was  sent  me  for  study  by  Mr.  J.  W.  Pike. 

Euphoherkt  flahellata  differs  strikingly  from  the  other  species  described  in  the  form  of 
the  terminal  segments,  as  well  as  in  the  comparative  stoutness  of  the  entire  body,  and  its 
unusually  tapering  anterior  extremity  and  small  head.  The  spines  being  unknown  and  no 
clear  indications  of  the  legs  preserved,  these  important  features  necessary  to  di.stinguish  a 
creature  of  this  sort  are  much  to  be  desired,  but  the  further  distinction  of  a  transversely 


\S  .  4; 


229 

striate  surface  of  the  body  may  be  mentioned.     It  would  ^oem  in  some  of  its  features  to 
have  closer  resemblances  than  other  Euphoberiae  to  the  genus  Amynilyspes. 

Enphoberia  angullla,  nuv.  n\^. 
PI.  9,  tig.  '20. 

The  single  specimen  upon  which  this  species  is  founded  is  very  obscure,  but  differs  so 
nuich  from  all  the  others  in  the  parts  that  can  be  made  out  that  it  nuist  be  referred  to  a 
dii'tinct  species.  It  is  probably  a  complete  animal  preserved  so  as  to  show  a  dorsal  a-^pect, 
bent  laterally  but  not  abruptly  i)chit)d  the  middle,  and  the  whole,  besides,  curved  in  a 
sinuous  manner.  The  body  is  remarkably  long  and  slender,  broadest  from  the  seventh  to 
tenth  segments,  tapering  in  front  somewhat  rapidly,  so  that  the  head,  which  is  somewhat 
narrower  tVnn  the  segment  behind  it,  is  scarcely  more  than  half  as  broad  as  the  broadest 
part  of  the  bo.ly ;  behind  the  tenth  segment  it  tapers  very  gradually  indeed  and  with  great 
uniformity  over  considerably  more  thun  half  the  body,  so  that  the  hinder  end  is  only 
two-fifths  the  width  of  the  broadest  part ;  this  and  its  serpentine  position  give  it  an  eel-like 
appearance;  the  length  of  the  body  is  about  oO  mm.;  its  greatest  breadth  8  mm.;  its 
breadth  at  posterior  extremity  1.2  mm.  The  head,  as  stated,  is  narrower  than  the  following 
segment  and  of  the  same  length,  subqxuulrate  in  form  with  a  flatly  rounded  front ;  no 
appendages  can  be  made  out.  'I'he  segments  of  the  body  are  difficult  to  enu  nerate,  owing 
to  the  obscurity  of  certain  parts,  and  especially  at  the  bend  of  the  body,  but  there  are 
somewhere  between  32  and  'M\  and  probably  the  niunl)er  is  34.  The  body,  although  almost 
completely  flattened  in  preservation,  does  not  wholly  conceal  evidence  of  a  former  trans- 
verse ridging  of  the  anterior  part  of  each  segment,  not  shown  in  the  flgiu'e  ;  probably  also 
the  body  was  cylindrical.  The  segments  themselves  vary  considerably  in  their  proportions, 
those  at  the  posterior  end  being  much  longer  in  ])roportion  to  their  Avidth  than  in  the  other 
parts  of  the  body.  The  last  six  or  seven  segments  for  instance  show  a  gradation  from  an 
almost  perfectly  square  form,  in  the  last  segment,  to  a  quadrate  segment  twice  as  broad  as 
long ;  while  directly  in  front  «)f  this,  and  also  in  the  broadest  part  of  the  body,  they  are  three 
times  as  broad  as  lorg. 

Marks  of  the  position  of  some  of  the  subdorsal  spines  can  be  made  out  with  difficulty, 
showing  that  these  were  not  distant  from  en<'!i  other.  There  is  also  on  one  side  of  the 
broadest  part  of  the  body  a  faint  indication  of  a  simple,  straight,  short,  conical,  outward 
directed, lateral  spine,  next  the  anterior  margin  of  two  or  three  iccessive  segments;  it  is 
scarcely  more  than  one-fourth  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  same  segments.  No  legs  are 
visible. 

This  species  is  remarkable  for  its  extreme  slenderness  and  the  delicate  tapering  of  the 
body,  and  the  length  of  the  jjosterior  segments.  In  all  these  respects  it  diflers  strikingly 
from  all  the  species  described. 

The  specimen  is  from  Mazon  Creek  and  was  submitted  for  study  by  Mr.  .1.  C.  Carr,  of 
Morris,  111. 

Genus  Amynilyspes,  nov.  gen.     (i/vivio,  iXuttndona.) 

Spines  so  far  as  known  simple,  conical  and  pointed,  arranged  in  dorsolateral  rows  only ; 
segments  nearly  four  times  as  broad  as  long,  the  dorsal  plates  terminating  below  in  prob- 
ably free  rounded  flaps  j  the  extremities  and  perhaps  the  whole  of  the  body  more  or  less 
onisciform. 


!  i 


230 

This  genus,  represented  by  a  single  species  and  a  fragmentary  one  at  that,  is  so  evidently 
distinct  from  p]uphoberia,  to  which  it  is  most  nearly  allied,  that  there  can  hardly  be  any 
question  of  the  undesirabilit)'  of  placing  it  therein  even  provisionally.  Its  definite  separa- 
tion will  call  iittention  to  its  distinguishing  characteristics  and  bring  to  light,  much  sooner 
than  would  otherwise  be  the  case,  allied  forms  in  carboniferous  beds. 

Amynilsrspes  VTortheni,  nov.  sp. 
I'l.  l(t,  fills.  1-4,  9. 

A  single  specimen  and  its  counterpart  represent  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  body  with 
about  ten  or  eleven  segments.  From  these  it  would  appear  that  the  form  of  the  body 
itself  did  not  taper  anteriorly,  the  first  throe  segments  behind  the  head  forming  with  it  the 
common  roiuided  front  of  the  body,  each  of  the  three  segments  becoming  successively 
narrower  and  shorter  from  behind  foi-ward,  while  the  head,  still  narrower  but  a  little 
longer,  completed  the  ouisciform  hood  which  all  combined  to  form.  The  body  appears  to 
have  been  stoutly  arched,  a  little  flattened  above,  the  sides  and  front  equally  deflected, 
and  by  the  juipression  of  the  ventral  rings  perhaps  reaching  or  nearly  reaching  the 
surface  on  wliich  the  creature  crawled.  With  the  exception  of  such  modifications  as 
are  required  for  those  in  front  to  form  the  hood,  the  segments  are  all  alike,  each  being 
nearly  four  times  broader  than  long,  and  divided  about  equally  into  a  longitudinally 
and  strongly  arched  anterior  half,  and  a  gently  arched  posterior  half;  both  portions  help  to 
form  the  deflected  lateral  lobes,  which  are  triangular,  well  rounded,  and  terminate  rather  in 
advance  of  the  middle  ;  at  the  outer  edge  of  the  dorsal  field,  the  anterior  lobe  bears  on 
each  side  a  spine,  straight,  erect,  simple,  scarcely  tapering  above  the  basal  boss  until  near 
the  bluntly  pointed  tip,  about  half  as  Icng  as  the  space  between  the  two  spines  of  the 
same  segment;  they  are  borne  by  every  segment  behind  the  head  and  are  just  as  long  on 
the  narrower  first  and  second  segments  as  elsewhere.  The  head  is  a  little  more  than  half 
as  broad  as  the  entire  body,  as  seen  in  the  specimen  simple,  and  forms  the  greater  part  of 
the  front  of  the  hoof-like  anterior  extremity  of  the  body ;  no  appendages  can  be  made  out. 

The  length  of  the  fr.agment  is  18  mm.;  its  widtli  8.1  mm  ;  length  of  segments  2.15 
mm. ;  length  of  latersil  deflected  lobes  2.5  nnn. ;  length  of  spines  2.8  mm. ;  l>readth  of  head 
5.4  mm. ;  length  of  the  deflected  head-shield  2.9  mm. ;  space  between  spines  of  same  segment 
5.6  mm. 

The  single  specimen  comes  from  Mazon  Creek  and  was  received  for  study  from  Mr.  P.  A. 
Armstrong.  I  have  dedicated  the  species  to  Professor  A.  H.  Worthen,  who  was  the  first, 
witli  Mr.  Meek,  to  detect  the  myriapodan  character  of  these  spined  articulates  in  his  Illinois 
(jieological  Reports  and  elsewhere. 

Genus  Eileticus,  nov.  gen.     (iiXr^uxo;.) 

Segments  longer  than  in  the  other  genera,  being  considerably  less  than  twice  as  broad 
as  long,  very  few  in  number,  and  furnished  in  place  of  spines  with  a  series  of  tubercles,  of 
which  there  are  more  than  one  in  the  same  row  upon  a  single  segment. 

Although  presenting  at  first  glance  a  very  different  appearance  from  the  types  already 
described,  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  it  should  be  separated  very  widely  from  them  ; 
the  spines  are  merely  reduced  to  tubercles,  and  this  reduction  allows  their  multiplication 
along  any  one  line,  especially  when  the  segments  are  at  the  same  time  longer  tlian  com- 


i»i. 


231 

mon.  As  in  the  other  types,  we  find  a  pair  of  legs  attached  to  the  first  segment  behind 
the  head  and  the  head  composed  of  only  one  segment ;  such  agreement  in  general  features 
will  not  permit  a  wide  distinction,  while  the  minor  differences  which  do  occur  are  certainly 
of  generic  value,  especially  when  several  are  correlated. 

EUeticuB  anthracinuB,  nov.  »\\ 
V).  10,  figs.  5,  0. 

This  species  is  founded  upon  a  single  individual,  exhibiting  the  lateral  and  partly  dorsiil 
view  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  animal ;  how  nmcli  is  lost  posteriorly  cannot  be 
positively  stated,  but  the  body  is  unusuiilly  stout  and  short,  is  largest  frou)  the  fourth  to  the 
eighth  segments,  and  tapers  toward  eithei'  end,  slightly  in  front,  raj)i(lly  behind,  so  as  ratiier 
to  indicate  that  the  creature  is  nearly  all  preserved ;  the  body  was  transversely  arched  and 
probably  nearly  cylindrical.  It  is  44  mm.  long  and  7.5  mm.  broad  in  tbo  widest  part.  The 
head  (PI.  10,  fig.  5  )  is  very  obscure,  but  it  can  be  stated  to  have  been  well  rounded  in  front, 
very  shallow  and  broad  ;  the  shortness  of  tlie  head  is  the  more  remarkable  from  its  con- 
trast with  the  great  length  of  the  segments,  being  not  one-third  their  length ;  from  the 
upper  extremity  of  the  front  projects  a  very  obscure  appendage,  which  is  nearly 
as  long  as  the  depth  of  the  head,  very  '^lender,  regularly  tapering  to  a  point,  nearly 
straight,  slightly  curved  forward,  and  projecting  upward  and  a  little  forward ;  it  has 
some  appearance  of  being  broken  into  a  large  number  of  joints. 

The  segn^ents  behind  the  head  are  only  eleven  in  number  ;  longitudinally  they  are  per- 
fectly Hat,  showing  no  sort  of  appearance  of  an  anterior  transverse  ridge,  but  they  are  never- 
theless composed  of  two  nearly  equal  parts,  a  slightly  larger  anterior  part  which  appears  to 
have  been  more  chitinous,  and  a  posterior  more  membranous ;  these  segments  in  the  broad- 
est part  of  the  body  are  5.5  nun.  long,  st)  that  they  are  only  half  as  broad  again  as  long; 
their  surface  is  entirely  smooth  excepting  for  the  low  mannniform  tubercles  which  take 
the  place  of  the  spines,  and  which  appear  to  be  arranged  in  low  lateral  and  subdorsal  rows. 
In  the  lateral  row  there  are  two  to  each  sjegnient  in  the  same  row,  one  in  either  longitudi- 
nal half  of  the  segment,  of  which  that  on  the  anterior  half  appears  so  much  more 
prominent  that  it  may  be  the  base  only  of  a  real  spine  ;  iu  the  subdorsal  rows,  there  are 
three  in  a  row  on  each  segment  and  confined  to  the  anterior  half  of  the  same ;  these 
mammiform  elevations  are  shallow  and  transversely  ova  or  roundish. 

Three  or  four  legs  are  preserved  at  the  anterior  extremity,  showing  the  diplopodous 
character  of  the  fossil  and  that  the  legs  were  long  and  slender;  they  are  apparently'  about 
()  mm.  long  where  the  body  is  7  mm.  broad,  anu  they  are  about  0.5  uu)i.  broad  in  the  . 
middle  ;  they  appear  to  be  flattened,  but  from  their  fragmentary  nature  no  determiniitiou 
of  their  jointing  can  be  reached.  They  are  interesting  from  their  attachments,  for  one  of 
them  certainly  proceeds  from  (though  it  is  not  in  absolute  connection  with)  the  anterior 
part  of  the  second  segment  behind  the  head,  while  one  in  front  of  it  is  similarly  related  to 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  first  segment ;  there  is  also  something  that  looks  like  the  frag- 
ment of  a  leg  in  part  of  the  last,  and  which,  if  so,  must  be  a  second  leg  to  the  first  segment 
beliind  the  head. 

This  specimen  comes  also  from  the   Muzon  Creek  nodules  and  was  comuiunicated  by 
Prof.  A.  H.  Worthen,  of  Springfield,  111. 


232 


r 


It  may  he  well,  in  closing  this  paper,  to  rofer  to  otiior  inyriapodal  or  suppo8U(i  niyria- 
podal  remains  from  tiie  paleozoic  formations.  No  mention  Itas  heen  made  of  one,  Pahteo- 
jtilus  dyndlrii)*  Geinitz,  from  tlie  Saxon  Permian,  hecanse  its  myriapotlal  nature  has  l)een 
iJenieil,'  and  it  is  now  eonoetUHl  hy  its  author  to  he  a  fern,  as  shown  hy  Ster/.el,  and  in 
any  event  is  tot)  imperfect  to  he  discussed  liere.  Three  species  of  luhis  have  also  heen 
named  (only)  hy  Fric"  froui  the  IVrmiau  rocks  of  Hohemia.  AnthracerpeK  li/pus  from  the 
Ma/.on  Creek  l)eds  descrihed  hy  Meek  and  Wortlien."  wiiicii  tiiese  authors  were  "  rather 
inclined  to  view  as  a  myriapod  "  wlien  lirst  descrihed,  has  heen  referred  to  the  worms,  and 
was  afterward  so  coiisidered  hy  its  descrihers;  it  is  perhaps  very  fragmentary  and  may 
helong  here.  Gohler. ()erg  descrihes and  figures.*  under  tlie  name  o(  Athopleiirion  J[Arthr<>- 
plcurioH  ?]  inerniis,  a  ointed  fossil  from  the  coal  measures  ol  iSaarhriick.  wiiicii  he  considers 
a  crustacean,  perhaps  allied  to  Arthropleura.  and  which  u>ay  possihly  he  a  myriapod ;  it 
is.  however,  not  worth  liscussion  until  something  uu)re  perfect  and  somewhat  resemhling  it 
is  found.  Finally  Jorda.i  has  descrihed  and  ligured.'"'  ami  iJoldenlierg"  also,  another  jointed 
creature,  also  from  near  Saarhriick,  which  they  consider  a  crustacean,  and  to  which  Jordan 
has  given  the  name  of  Chonionotiis  fithanthraca.  It  is  here  reproduced  in  PI.  8,  fig.  J). 
It  bears  certain  resen»hlan'''.'s  to  these  spiny  niyriapods,  and  perhaps  helongs  to  Acanthor- 
pestes.  It  is  however  a  mere  fragment,  consisting  of  only  five  segment^s,  including  perhaps 
the  head.  The  segments  are  about  four  times  as  broad  as  long,  uniform  in  size,  uniformly  and 
not  greatly  arched,  with  no  division  into  an  anterior  and  posterior  suhsegment.  There  is  a 
mediodorsal  groove,  jv  row  of  approximate  subdorsal  tubercles  (broken  bases  of  spines  ?)  sit- 
uated centrally  on  the  segments,  and  a  pleurodorsal  series  of  similar  but  a  little  smaller  tid)er- 
cles  showing  only  on  one  si«le.  These  extend  over  the  four  segments  behind  the  front  one  ; 
this  latter  is  smooth  and  well  rounded  in  front,  as  long  as  the  other  segments  and  may 
possibly  represent  the  head.  The  length  of  the  fragment  is  14  mm.  and  its  breadth  H 
nun.  By  the  presence  of  two  rows  of  spine-bases  (?)  on  either  side  above  (any  lateral 
series  not  showing),  it  must  be  nearer  Acantherpestes  than  Euphoberia  ;  provided  indeed 
it  belongs  in  this  group  at  all,  which  the  fragmentiry  nature  of  the  fossil  by  no  means 
allows  us  to  assert. 


m 


U    ft   ii 


'il  I  ill  -i 


>Cf.  Stcrzol,  ZcitM-lir.   duiitdi.  )^<i)l.  (ioiii'llsch.,  80:  417- 
426;  Noiu's  Jalirb.  Minoral.,  1S78,  72!>-7.11 ;  »w  aUo  |».  TA3. 
'Fmiii.  Ciaskulilo  Hoiiiu.,  I,  .11  (1879). 
Geol.  Surv.  III.,  li,  409,  pi.  .Si.  fig.  I. 


*  Fauna  Mra«<p.  (o»».,  ii,  48,  pi.  2,  fig.  20. 
'  I'alacontogr.,  iv,  12-1.1,  tab.  2,  dg.  3. 
'Faun    saracp.  foM.,  i,  21,  pi.  1,  fig.  19. 


il 


233 

Exi'LANATtON   OK   THK   Pf-ATKH. 

I't.ATK    VII  'I. 

Ai'fiiitfKTpi'i^fi'i*  iniyoi'.  Att.oin|)l.('c1  rest oriil inn  of  m  s|i(M'iiiii'ii,  not  of  Ili(>  lin'ijosl,  si/.c,  for  wliM'li  tliorc  '.vmh 
not  room  on  (lie  (iliilo.  'I'lio  l»oi1y  is  miidi'  r.illn'r  too  sJiMiilcr  awl  not  MMllicicnIly  t.'i|it'rinLt ;  tlic  licnil,  lirini^  very 
iiii|K'rlVi'liy  iviiown,  is  coMt'iMlcil  i»y  »  liroopinix  fi'onil  of  Xi  itro/itirin  (■/iir/,:ii)iii  |j('S(|.  Tlii' Hiicciincn  in  rciirc- 
KiMitciliis  ti'uvinij  till'  wiUiT  in  wliicli  it  is  still  swimniinir  l>y  nicnns  of  its  liiuilcr  li"j;s,  iiml  its  crccpin;^  m|i  tlio 
trunk  of  ii  Iji'iiiiloilrcndrftn  ( //.  rinfi'/mn  Ii('si|.).  UiKin  tlic  trunk  t'rawls  n  cockroiicli,  /''fn/t/nf/ind  iini-niia 
Scuilil.,  wliilt'  !i  In'okcM  stem  of  ii  Ciiliiinitrs  (('.  Cis/ii  Hiontjn.)  Iins  pintly  fallen  into  ii  flnnip  of  {'crn, 
Aiiiro/>liri.i  fjOi'Ki'hIi  Hronirn.     All  tlio  tisfurcH  inv  of  tlio  naturiil  si/.(>,  iunl  rcpn'si'iil.  N|i('cii'H  t'oinirl  in   tlin 


idulr 


Mm/oh  Crook, 


Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsloy. 


'I'lio  iilaiits  liowovor,  with  llio  oxoopt 


ri.ATH    VII 


of  the   last,  aro 


onji  tl 


w  rarer  s|u'i'ii'H. 


[I'^iiis.  4  anil  1(1  aro  from  tlu'  tirawinjis  of  J.  IF.  IJIako;  lijjs.  fi  ami   It  aro  coiiiod  ;  llio  romain<lor  aro  by  J.  S. 
Kiniisloy.     All  tho  original  tlrawiiijjN  aro  from  spooimons  in  tlio  oollt-oliini  of  ,Mr.  Carr.] 

{'"itr.     I.      Actinf/ii  r/H Kf<i<  tiiiijor  \,     Tins   spiM'imon  hIiows  in   tlio  niidillo  tho   interior  faces  of  tho  v«'nlral 
]dates,  and  olsowhoro  the  dorsal  plates. 

i.      Till'  naiiK'  'f.     'I'ho  reverse  of  tlio  eontral  portimis  of  fii;.  1,  Hhowiii}^  noarly  (lie  appoaranod   of 


I'" 


the  under  snrt'aeo  of  llio  body. 

Fit;,    it.      T/if  .tiiiiD'  '■(.     'I'ho  cent nd  portion  of  lifx.  1,  majinillod. 

I''ii:'.    4.      77ii' noiiif  \".     A  ))air  of  tiu^  su|iposed  liranohi.'il  supports,  as  they  appear  in   liji. '2,  onlar;xed. 

V\iX.    '1.     .trtiiif/ii  rjiisfin   lirotfiil  of  Kn^land  ).     t'o|iie(l  from  1*1.  1,  lii;.  II,  of  IJrodio's  Kossil   insects  of 
the  secondary  rocks  of  Knu'land. 


V\]i.    tl.      Aritiilhi  I'liiKtin  iiiiiJDi'  \.     'i'ho  most  perfect  larire  speoimon  that  has  boon  discovered. 


1' 


Th, 


}.     One  <d'  the  disk-like  bodies  which  cover  the  surface  of  the  whole  fossil   excepli 


iij: 


V\[X.  S.  Tht)^iiiiii''\.  One  of  the  subdorsal  spines  of  liu;.  (i,  on  the  hinder  part  of  the  bmly ;  it  unfortu- 
lately  does  not  show  tlio  base  of  tho  third  spinulo  roferredjo  in  the  text,  the  ori;^inal  di'.awiuL;  havinf;  boon 
i.sl. 

I''ijl.    !).      ('/iiinloiKifii.i  h't/iaiit/irdrii  {i(  (iormany  |.    (^opied  from  I'al.'ioontoLtraphioa,  N'^ol.  I V^,  pi.  U,  lii;. '{. 

\'"\'j:.  m.     A<'<iiif/ii'r/>i  xfm  iiiitjor  'f.     'I'ho  lioad  of  a  third  specimen,  to  show  the  eye. 

l''iu'.  II.  The  Hiimc  if.  'I'hroo  adjoining  loifs  from  the  middle  of  the  body  of  tlu'  l.arp'  specimen  repro- 
cnted  in  liir.  '». 

PbATK    IX. 


[Kijis.  7,  S,  'J1  .'Mid  'J'J  aro  oopiod.     The  others  aro  from  drawins^s  by  J.  S.  Kini^^sley.] 

l''!-;.    1.      Kiii^hohi ria  iirniiijiiui  \.     Specimen  from  Mr.  Carr's  cabinet. 

Fiii.    '_'.      '/'/((  xmiii'  J.     An  onlarji'oil  spine  from  tho  above. 

I''i<;'.    Ii.      'I'hi  siiiiif  j.     An  enlarired  view  of  the  hea<l  of  the  above. 

Fi.U.    -l.      /ui/iho/irn'ii  Curri  ■{.     I'.'irl,  of  the  anterior  sofrnn'nl  of  the  spoeiineii  shown  in  ti}^.  1(5. 

Fi};.    5.     J'.'iifi/in/icn'd  uniiiifcra  if.     Anterior  extremity  of  the  specimen  shown  in  tho  next  fipiuro. 

Fiif.    (i.      Tin  >i<ii)i<\  \.     Specimen  from  Mr.  Worthon's  collo<'tion. 

I''i,<j.  7.  J-liiphdhi't'ia  //co/r/z/i  of  Scotland.  Knlartiotl  view  of  some  of  tho  so^^nionts.  Co])it'(l  from  tho 
(ieolojiical  Mama/ino,  Vol.  VIII,  pi.  !J,  fijjr,  <>  b. 

V\\i.    8.      The  xauw.     One  of  tho  lojjs  still  fnrther  onlarjied.     (\)|iiod  from  the  same,  tij;.  (i  c. 

Fiji'.    !t.     JCii/ifid/itriu  Ciirri '^.     'I'ln'  donbled  specimen  from  Mr.  t^arr's  collection. 

l''iir.  I".      7''t)'  Kdtiic  y.     One  of  the  loi;s,  poorly  proserveil,  from  the  same  Hpeciinon. 

Fi,H'.  II.     T/i)'  naiiit'  y.     'I'ho  apparently  forked  spine  of  the  sann'  specimen. 

Fiif.  I'i.      T/ii'  Kitinf  \.     'I'lio  reverse  of  tho  s.amo  specimen. 

Fi'j;.  l.'i.  /'J'ljihitfiii'iit  <ii'iin'(/i'rii  if.  Two  of  the  seixmonls  of  tho  anterior  half  of  tho  spoclinon  shown  in 
liu:.  '">.  exhibit intt  'ho  spines. 


"W"HHPB!W 


■|i|iai,j)ippiiii| 


234 


\)      t 


'^n  < 


'm 


Fig.  14. 

IMS,'.  15. 
Kitf.  10. 
Fi-.  17. 
Fi|T.  18. 
Kii?.  lU. 
Fisj.  'JO. 
Fij?.  iil. 
fitj.  0  (^  - 

Fi.i;---'- 

Fii;.  -ja. 

Vol.  X.  p. 

Fij;.  24. 

8]lilU>. 

Fijr.  125. 
Fig.  20. 


Euphoheria  Varri  ^.     Tlio  liutid  of  the  sjH'ciini'ii  shown  in  Kj?.  I'J,  enlarm'd. 

T^e  same  J.     The  head  of  tlic  K|it'cinH>n  shown  in  tijj.  l>,  I'nljirgi'd. 

77if  «f»wje  {,    TIk'  L-slia|)('d  N|u'cinu'n  from  Mr.  Carr'n  coUcction. 

T/ie  same  ^.    A  pair  of  the  spines  from  tlio  anterior  end  of  tlie  hist  mentioned  speeimen. 

The  same  f.     One  of  the  Icj^s  on  the  iiinder  part  of  Ihe  body  of  tlie  same. 

The  same  ^.     One  of  the  spines  on  the  iiinder  pari  of  tlie  body  of  the  same. 

Kiijihoberiuanj/uilla  if.     From  Mr.  Carr's  eolleetion. 

J'Juphohei'ia  Jinmnii  of  Seotland   \.     Copied  from  the  (teoloj»ical  Majj^a/.ine,  Vol.  VIII,  pi.  3, 


\-^V' 


J''ii/)/i(i/)t I'ia,   >/i-inioHii  f.     The  speeimi'ii  shown  in  fij::.  *25,  eiilar<j;ed. 

A'lijihobtfld  J'crox  ol  Kn<;land  \.    Copied  from  Woodward's  figure  in  tlie  Geological  JMagazine, 
105. 
J'Juphohcria  <iruiiosa  ■\.     The  tenth  segment  of  the  speeimen  shown  in  the  next  fignre,  with  the 

The  same  \.     From  Mr.  Worthen's  eolleetion. 

The  same  if.     Ueverse  of  the  specimen  shown  in  figs.  'J2  and  25. 

PLATE   X. 
[Figs.  5,  G,  11,  10,  were  drawn  by  J.  S'.  Kingsley ;  the  others  by  J.  II.  Blake.] 

Fig.  1.  Aiuynih/spvs  Wortheni  ^.  Dorsal  view  of  tho  fossil  in  relief.  From  the  collection  of  Mr. 
Armstrong. 

Fig.    2.     The  same  f .     Dorso-lateral  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.    3.     77ie  same  If.     Lateral  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.    4.     I'he  same  <f.     View  of  the  cast  from  above. 

Fig.  5.  Elktivus  anthracinus  ^.  The  anterior  portion  of  fig.  6,  enlarged.  The  fr.ictures  in  tho  third 
ajipend.ige  are  accidental  and  do  not  re|n-esent  joints. 

Fig.    0.     The  same  \.     The  entire  speciMien.     From  the  collection  of  .Mr.  Worthen. 

Fig.  7.  Kuphiiheria  armiijertt.  The  anterior  i)ort ion  ^,  showing  the  liead  and  antennae  ;  and  the  suc- 
ceeding segments  of  tlie  anterior  i)art  of  the  body  'f,  showing  the  spines;  the  hinder  segment  of  the  more 
magnified  portion  is  rej>eated  in  the  front  segment  of  the  less  magnified  part.  From  tlu;  collection  of  Sir. 
Bliss. 

Fig.  8.  The  same  ^.  Three  or  four  segments  from  the  stouter  i)art  of  tlie  body,  showing  not  only  the 
8])ines  and  legs,  but  also  the  stigmata.     From  the  collection  of  Mr.  I'ike. 

Fig.    9.    Amynilifspes    Wortheni  f.    The  front  spine  of  figs.  1-3. 

Fig.  10.  Euphoberia  armigera  \.  One  of  the  legs,  showing  very  well  the  division  into  joints.  From 
the  collection  of  Mr.  C.irr. 

Fig.  11.     Euphoberia  horrida  \.     From  3Ir.  Carr's  collection. 

Fig.  12.     77«c'  same  f.     The  suiijmsed  intromittent  organ.     From  the  collection  of  Mr.  Armstrong. 

Fig.  13.  Euphoberia  granosa  \.  The  anterior  ])ortion  of  the  sjtecimen,  showing  the  head  and  antennae, 
the  legs,  and  a  few  spines.    From  Mr.  Carr's  collection. 

Fig.  14.  Euphoberia  horrrida  *,«.  A  fragment  of  fig.  11,  from  near  tlie  middle  of  the  specimen  on  the 
right  side,  to  show  the  character  of  the  surface. 

Fig.  15.     Euphoberia  flabdlata  ^.     From  Mr.  Pike's  collection. 

Fig.  10.     Euphoberia  Carri  ^.     From  Mr.  Carr's  collection. 

Fig.  17.  Tho  same  if.  The  anterior  portion  of  tlie  body,  showing  the  basal  joint  of  the  antenna. 
From  Mr.  Armstrong's  collection. 

Fig.  18.  The  same  f .  The  anterior  portion  of  the  reverse  of  fig.  16,  to  show  better  the  head,  with  its 
eye  and  antennae,  as  well  as  the  legs,  the  comparative  breadth  of  the  anterior  ones  of  which  is  the  opposite 
of  what  obtains  in  fig.  10. 

NoTK.  The  introductory  part  of  this  paper,  nearly  as  given  here,  ajipeared  in  the  American  Journal  of 
Science  for  March,  1881. 


■ft 


^)1.  VIII,  j.l.  8, 


The  Caiiboxiferous  IIexapod  Insects  of  Great  Britain. 


lli'otioii   of  Mr. 


rc8  ill  tlic  third 


'j;  not  only  the 


joints.     From 


t'ciinen  on  tlic 


the   nntoiinii. 


■an  .Toiiriial  of 


iVi/niOUGIl  it  is  very  nearly  fifty  years  since  Aiiilouin  first  announced  the  discovery  of 
in  ■'-"•t  remains  in  the  coal-measures  of  England,  the  number  of  known  forms  from  that 
country  is  still  so  small  that  they  may  ho  counted  upon  tlie  fingers  of  one  hand.  The 
addition  of  two  species  to  that  number,  which  I  am  able  through  the  kindness  of  Rev.  P. 
li.  Brodie  to  make  at  the  present  time,  is  therefore  of  more  tlian  common  significance. 
I*lach  of  these,  moreover,  has  a  special  interest,  the  one  from  its  striking  color-contrasts, 
the  other  from  its  gigantic  size  ;  and  both  throw  so  much  new  light  upon  the  ancient 
insect  fauna  of  Great  Britain  that  I  venture  to  pass  all  the  neuropterous  forms  under 
review,  partly  to  clear  away  certain  niisappreheusions  concerning  the  affinities  of  those 
that  have  been  described,  partly  with  the  view  of  vindicating  the  accuracy  of  Audouin's 
early  announcement ;  partly  also  in  the  hope  that  this  may  lead  to  the  discovery  of  more 
forms  in  these  older  beds,  where  every  addition  to  our  knowledge  is  likely  to  be  of  more 
tiian  ordinary  importance. 

Both  the  additional  foruxs  represent  genera  hitherto  unknown,  as  do  also  each  of  those 
already  described.     To  tiie  first  of  tlie  new  types  we  may  apply  the  generic  name 

Brodia  nov.  goii. 

Ill  this  genus  the  wing  is  long  and  slender,  shaped  somewhat  as  in  Panorpa,  slightly 
poduiiculated  at  the  base ;  the  (postal  margin  is  nearly  stniiglit,  being  very  gently  and 
and  efjuably  convex,  the  lower  margin  moderately  full,  straiglit  along  the  middle  portion. 
The  marginal  vein  forming  tlie  border  is  stout,  armed  throughout  witli  short  prickles  or 
spines  (pi.  11,  figs.  5,6).  The  mediastinal  vein  is  the  most  indistinct  in  the  wing  and  situ- 
ated at  a  low  level  (compare  pi.  11,  fig.  .S  and  fig.  -4) ;  it  runs  midway  between  and  entirely 
parallel  to  the  marginal  and  .scapular  veins  until  near  its  extremity,  where  it  turns  upward 
very  gently,  terminating  in  the  margin  at  about  the  middle  of  the  wing.  The  scapular 
vein  runs  parallel  to  the  margin  throughout  the  wing  (as  preserved;  that  is,  nearly  to  the 
tip)  and  is  situated  at  a  high  level ;  its  main  branch,  which  is  again  at  a  low  level,  parts 
from  the  vein  at  ar.  exceedingly  slight  angle  at  the  end  of  the  basal  fifth  of  the  wing,  and 
runs  parallel  to  the  main  vein,  anil  at  a  distance  from  it  about  equal  to  the  distance  of  the 
latter  from  the  margin ;  this  main  branch  emits  half  a  dozen  or  more  equidistant,  oblique 
veins  fro;ii  its  lower  side  (five  are  foinid  in  the  fr.'Xgm'^iit),  which  run  parallel  to  each  other 


11 


I'-' 


1  , 


f 
fowiii'd  tlio  outoi*  part  of  (ho  lower  n)tir<;in  ;  Mic  lirst  of  tliosi'  ihtviiU's  Ih  nt  ii  liijjii  level, 
is  tlii'own  olV  iH'iir  the  hiise  in  eoiitiiiinitioii  of  tlie  hiise  of  (he  inniii  hriincii  iiini  is  iiiure 
eurved  tlian  the  oliiers.  its  l»asiil  direotion  lieiiig  K'ss  (tltlique  than  theirs.  'I'lie  «'xteriioiiie- 
(haii  vein  is  a  8iM)|iU>,  gently  arenate  vein,  runnin<r  iVoin  the  hase  to  a  little  heyond  the 
luitltlle  of  the  lower  nuirgin,  and  eniittin,n'  from  its  upper  side  ut  the  middle  of  its  course  a 
single  Itrantdi.  arcuate  at  hase.  which,  like  the  main  vein,  has  a  eours(>  parallel  to  the  scap- 
ular Itrauches  ;  hoth  main  vein  and  branch  are  situated  at  a  very  low  level.  The  intcino- 
niedian"vein  is  nearly  straij^ht.a  little  arcuate,  especially  in  the  apical  hall',  and  perfeclly 
simple,  situated  at  a  iiigh  level  and  terminating  a  little  itelore  the  middle  of  the  lower 
margin.  Tlu'  anal  vein,  neither  elevateil  nor  depressed,  is  forkt'd  at  the  hase,  one  fiu'k  rim- 
ning  parallel  'o  the  internomedian  vein  in  (he  hasal  half,  anil  heyoml  curving  downward 
to  the  margin,  which  is  slightly  indented  at  this  point ;  and  the  other  again  forking,  the 
forks  similar,  curving,  hut  very  short. 

There  are  severid  distinct  cross-veins  in  tlu'  wing;  one  important  one.  a  lung  and  eiu'v- 
ing  vein,  connects  the  externonu'dian  and  scapular  veni,  near  the  l»ase.  and  appears  to 
Ibrm  a  d(»wnward  curving  hasal  «'ontimiation  of  the  main  liranch  of  tie'  scapular,  making 
it  look  like  a  superior  hranch  of  the  lower  vein  ;  the  others  a>e  trans/erse  and  most  of 
them  nt  exactly  right  angles  to  the  nervnrcs,  and  they  are  all  situated  in  the  dark  hands, 
llesides  these,  there  are  a  large  numher  of  fainter  cross-veins  transvcr-<e  to  the  ncrvures 
they  connect,  pretty  regularly  and  uniformily  distriltuted  over  the  wing  helow  the  main 
scapvdar  vein,  forming  quadrangular  cells  whieii  over  most  of  the  wing  an*  more  than 
twice  as  hroad  as  long. 

The  genus  is  dedicated  to  niv  honored  friend  Kev.  Peter  Hellinger  Hrodie ;  as  his  name 
will  always  he  eoiuiected  with  the  fossil  insects  of  England,  it  is  (Itting  that  so  nolahie  a 
form  as  this  should  recall  his  eminent  services. 

This  generic  type  is  an  ancient  form  of  I'lanipennia  or  true  Neinoptera,  the  structm-e 
of  who.se  wings  dttes  not  agree  with  that  of  any  of  the  existing  families  (»f  the  group,  hur 
rather  shows  a  condiinat ion  of  features  which  now  distinguisli  separate  faunlies.  It  has 
the  general  aspect  of  a  gigantic  I'anorpa.  horrowed  from  its  Ibrm.  its  markings,  the  pres- 
ence of  a  few  scattered  cross-veins,  and  the  course  of  the  mediaslinal  nervure.  When, 
however,  its  neuration  is  carefully  ohserved.  the  .scapidar  vein  is  seen  to  he  fumlamentally 
dilU'rent.  although  its  position  and  the  origin  of  its  main  hranch  is  similar  ;  for,  while  in 
both  cases  the  area  it  occupies  is  important,  in  the  hniorpina  the  main  branch  divides 
dichotomously  throughout,  and  its  oH'shoots  take  a  longituilinal  direction  ;  while  in  Urodia. 
the  main  branch  emits  oldiipie  shoots  at  regular  intervals  dowi\ward  and  outwaid,  as  it 
does  in  other  I'lanipennia,  hut  not  in  I'iinorpina.  'I'iie  veins  below  the  scapular  are  also 
very  diflerent  from  what  they  are  in  Panorpina,  and  relatively  to  the  rest  of  the  wing 
much  loss  important. 

With  the  llemerobina.  the  wide  space  between  whose  marginal  and  mediastinal  veins  is 
tilled  with  numeri»us  ohlicim;  and  generally  forked  veinlets.  and  whose  scapular  vein  has 
numerous  sectors,  this  ancient  type  hna  less  to  do.  In  this  grouj)  the  mediastinal  vein 
extends  nearly  to  the  tip  of  the  wing,  while  in  lirodia  it  terminates  a  little  beyond  the  mid- 
dle. The  llemerobina, however,  difler  from  other  Planipennia  in  the  insignificant  part  usually 


287 

itliivod  l»,y  till'  ('Xt'*rii()m('ili(iii  v»>iii,  \vlii<ili  is  CnMiiKMitly  almost  (Mitin^Iy  HiinpU'  or  only 
lorki'd  oiuw  in  tlio  iipiciil  hall'  ni'  its  (;(nn-((>.  "i'liis  pciiuliiirity  is  liorrowud,  llioii<f|i  not  in 
11  Htrikin^  il»?ji;i"oe,  l»y  llroilia,  wlnin)  this  vein  is  lorkcMJ  onco  near  tho  niiddlf  ;  l»iit  whosis 
hriinrlit's,  widt'ly  distant  like  those  of  the  s<  a|)idar  v<'in,  covet'  a  consideniMu  area. 

'riie  more  esseiitiid  I'eatnresor  this  ancient  win^.  however,  loreslmdow  the  characteristics 
of  the  Siaiina.  In  form,  while  it  is  not  very  diili>rent,  it  has  none  of  the  archin;^  of  the 
costa  almost  universal  anion;;  Siaiina,  and  usually  a(M!oin|):iiiied  in  nioilern  ty|ie.s  hy  a 
liroad  space  hetween  the  niarL^inal  and  niedi:i-<tinal  vein-i,  not  at  all  displaytMl  hy  lirodia. 
In  the  hrevily  of  the  meiliaslJnal  vein  Krodia  resemltles  the  l^lphidiida^  l)nt  tin;  nenra- 
tion  of  the  rest  of  the  win^  is  (lomplelely  diU'erent;  while  in  the  Siaiina,  proper  the  medi- 
astinal vein  always  continucis  nearly  to  the  tip  of  the  winj^.  The  course  and  distril)ulion 
iiC  the  hranches  of  the  scapular  vein,  howevcsr,  are  ol'^rtMter  importance,  and  in  this 
respect  Hrodia  agrees  very  widl  with  the  Siaiina;  a;^ain,  howtu'er,  tli(>  simidicity  of  the 
internonKMlian  vein  in  Ur.)dia,  when;  it  (consists  ol  oidy  a  single  un  livided  ray,  is  very 
dillerent  from  that  now  foinid  in  Siaiina,  where  it  i»  always  divided  and  often  plays  a  soine- 
wliat  im|»ortant  part. 

Urodia,  then,  is  a  planipennian  in  a  Itroad  sense,  refiisin;^  to  alliliatcf  closely  with  the 
restricted  families  of  the  present  day.  Nor  does  it  appiMr  to  he  iiitiinattdy  ndatcd  to  any 
paleozoic  insect  yet  descrihed.  It  is  also  peculiar  for  possessiui;  a  very  larif(!  ninnhcr  of* 
fnie  cross-veins  or  wrinkles,  hesides  the  stout  cross-veins  which  are  .-(tattered  here  and 
there  over  the  winj; ;  the  latter  are,  however,  confined  to  dark  i)at(di(vs  to  ite  numtioned 
presently  ;  while  the  former  are  uniforndy  distrihuted  over  the  win^,  siil»(M|uidistant,  and 
always  run  at  ri;.5ht  anj^Ies  to  the  nervures  they  connect,  even  where,  hy  kiseping  that 
course,  they  strike  the  often  ohli(|uely  direc^ted,  stouter  cros.s-veinH. 

In  the  preservation  of  its  c<dors  (pi.  11,  (ig.  7),  IJrodiais  the  most  striking  instance 
kn«)wn  anu>ng  paleozoic  insects  the  markings  are  sh:irply  delined  and,  to  judge  from  illustra- 
tions, uKM'e  deeply  tinted  than  in  Pi'otophtisinit  Ditinnxll  recently  des<!rihed  hy  IJrongniart, 
who  has  drawn  parti(!ular  attention  to  this  reinarkal)le  feature  in  the  wings;  or  than  in  the 
longer  known  (iri/ffKcrls  /l/fumtfu'dra  of  Cioldenherg.  In  allusion  to  this  colorational  fea- 
ture, tlie  species  may  hear  the  name  of  * 


Brodia  priscotiiicta  nov.  sp. 
I'l.  II,  tins.  :{-7. 


The  wing  is  a  rather  large  one,  heing  pro!)aldy  ahout  05  mm.  long  (the  fragment  is  44 
lUMJ.  long)  and  12  mm.  hroad  in  the  middle.  IJoth  front  and  hind  margins  are  very  dark 
t  oiored  and  are  distinctly  furnished  at  the  e.xtrenie  edge  with  a  row  of  (hie  hristly  teeth, 
short,  stoitt,  triangular,  pointed,  hlack,  directed  outward  and  forward  (or  hackward),  and 
on  the  costal  edge  moreclo.sely  approximated  away  from  (pi.  11,  ftg.  5)  than  near  (pi.  11,  fig. 
(1)  the  h  ise  ;  heyond  the  hase,  also,  the  marginal  vein  is  furnished  along  its  lower  edge  with 
a  siinih.r  armature,  only  the  teeth,  here  also  hlack,  are  depressed,  directed  outward,  and 
not  nearly  so  sharply  pointed  (pi.  11,  fig.  5). 

The  stone  on  which  the  wing  is  preserved  is  of  a  dull,  impure  gray  color  (pi.  11,  fig.  7), 
and  the  hyaline  parts  of  the  wing  do  not  diiler  from  it  in  tint.     Nearly  half  of  the  wing 


238 


i 


it 
f 


li 


i  i 


however  is  of  a  niuoli  darker  wlmde,  the  miirkhij?«  consHting  mahily  of  three  broad  trans- 
vorse  belts,  which  cross  the  wing  from  tiie  scii|)ular  vein  to  the  lower  margin,  one  near 
the  nnddlo  of  the  wing  and  one  near  the  middle  of  either  half;  these,  and  especially  the 
outer  two,  are  of  a  distinct  though  dull  umber  brown ;  the  same  deep  tint  is  also  found 
throughout  the  space  between   the  scapular  vein  and  its  main  parallel  branch,  but  the 
whole  costal  margin  above  the  scapular  vein  is  hyaline;  the  apex  of  the  wing,  whinh  is 
lost,  was  probal)ly  tipped  with  the  dark  color.     Of  tiio  three  transverse  l)elts  the  outer- 
most is  pretty  regularly  transverse,  its  inner  margin  following  an  irregular  zig/ag  course, 
generally  at  right  angles  to  the  costal  margin,  from  the  base  of  the  third  offshoot  of  the 
main  scapular  branch  to  the  tip  of  the  lower  externomedian  branch  ;  its  outer  margin  fol- 
lows a  similar  direction  downward  from  the  base  of  the  fourth  oll'shoot  of  the  main  scaj)- 
ular  branch,  until  it  reaches  the  second  offshoot,  when  it  follows  that  outward  (to   the 
broken  part  of  the  wing).    The  middle  transverse  belt  is  less  regular,  being  nearly  broken 
in  the  middle,  its  lower  half  hardly  more  than  half  as  broad  as  its  upper  half  and  thrust 
a  little  further  outward ;  the  upper  half  is  seated  on  the  extreme  base  of  the  upper 
externomedian  branch  and,  broadening  upward,  reaches  from  near  the  base  of  the  (irst  off- 
shoot of  the  main  scapular  branch  to  nearly  midway  between  the  second  and  tliird  olFdioot  ; 
the  lower  half  is  equal  and  tolerably  regular,  its  middle  line  opposite  the  lower  tL'rmina- 
tion  of  the  outer  margin  of  the  upper  half,  its  outer  margin  terminating  below  at  the  tip  of  the 
internomedian  vein.     The  inner  belt  is  broken  into  three  fragments ;  the  upper,  between 
the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins,  reaches  from  where  these  veins  begin  to  diverge 
to  the  extremity  of  the  curved  cross-vein  uniting  the  two  veins ;  the  second,  between  tlie 
externomedian  and  internomedian  veins,  extends  in  neither  direction  so  far  as  the  on'j 
above,  and  is  terminated  outwardly  by  a  distinct  and  oblique  cross-vein  ;  the  third  occupi.'s 
the  outer  half  of  the  anal  area.     Besides  there  are  a  few  dark  cloudy  spots  at  the  base, 
one  following  the  lower  edge  of  the  internomedian  vein,  and  others  parts  of  the  anal  veins. 
The  heavier  cross-veins,  besides  the  one  referred  to  in  the  generic  description,  at  the 
base  of  the  main  scapular  branch,  are  the  following :    In  the  scapular  area,  four  equidistant 
transverse  veins  between  the  main  stem  and  thf  ..lain  branch  ;  two  approximate  transverse 
veins  between  the  third  and  fourth  offshoots  of  uie  main  branch, —  both  in  the  outer  dark 
belt  and  the  outer  forming  its  outer  margin ;  one  in  the  same  belt  in  the  interspace  below, 
and  in  continuation  of  the  inner  of  the  transverse  veins  above  it ;  one  in  the  middle  belt, 
oblique  to  the  nervures  but  at  right  angles  to  the  costal  margin,  between  the  scapular  and 
externomedian  veins;  two  others  in  the  same  interspace  in  tiie  outer  belt,  a  little  oblique  to 
the  nervures,  in  the  opposite  sense  to  the  preceding;  two  others  in  continuation  of  these, 
but  transverse  to  the  nervures  between  the  externomedian  branches ;  another  in  the  same 
interspace  in  the  middle  belt,  also  transverse  ;  one  in  continuation  of  this,  in  the  interspace 
below,  forming  the  inner  margin  of  the  middle  belt,  besides  another  outside  of  it  in  the  ex- 
terno-internomedian  interspace,  both  transverse,  and  one  in  the  same  interspace,  very  oblique, 
forming  the  outer  margin  of  the  inner  belt ;  two  in  the  interspace  below,  one  oblique,  its 
lower  extremity  at  the  tip  of  the  anal  vein,  the  other  transverse,  above  the  middle  of  the 
lower  spot  of  the  inner  belt ;  and  finally  one,  very  oblique,  in  continuation  of  the  preced- 
ing.    It  thus  appears  that  all  the  heavy  cross  nervules  fall  in  the  three  transverse  dark 
belts  and  that  with  few  exceptions  those  which  are  oblique  to  the  neighboring  longitudinal 


■li!  H 


239 

nervures  (ire  Hitimtod  in  the  interspace  between  main  veins,  while  those  which  are  trans- 
verse  are  between  brnnohes  of  a  single  vein. 

The  specimen  comes  from  the  coal  measures  near  Tipton,  StalTonlshire,  where  it  was 
obtained  by  Mr.  C.  Beale  and  was  kindly  sent  to  mo  for  study  by  the  Rev.  P.  B.  Brodie, 
Vicar  of  Kowington,  near  Warwick,  to  whom  it  now  belonj^s.     The  face  examined  is  the 
upper  surface  of  the  right  wing,  or  else  the  reverse  of  the  lower  surface  of  the  left  wing. 
The  Bccond  species  may  be  called  : 


Arohaeoptilus  ingena  nov.  np.  ot  ^-u. 
PI.  11,  figH.  10-12. 

The  costal  uuirgin,  or  marj^inal  vein,  is  pretty  strongly  convex  at  the  base,  but  beyond 
is  straight ;  no  other  marjjin  is  preserved,  and  only  the  base  of  this,  but  the  wide  sepa- 
ration andstri'ight  course  of  tlie  upper,  and  the  sweeping  curve  of  the  lower,  veins  indicate 
an  immense  expanse  of  wing  both  in  length  and  l)readth ;  all  the  veins  are  exceedingly 
stout.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  at  first  directed  in  a  straight  line  toward  (presunuibly)  the 
middle  of  the  costal  margin,  but  at  a  distance  of  20  mm.  from  the  base  bends  very 
gently  and  very  slightly  downward,  still  continuing  a  nearly  straight  course,  indicating 
the  extension  of  the  vein  to  the  tip  or  nearly  to  the  tip  of  the  wing  ;  at  the  extremity  of 
the  fragment,  at  about  40  nnn.  from  the  l)ase,  it  lies  midway  between  the  marginal  and 
scapidnr  veins;  but  previous  to  this  it  lies  nearer  the  latter.  It  lies  in  a  slight 
depression,  a  little  lower  than  the  level  ot  the  interspaces  beside  it,  as  well  as  that 
of  the  marginal  vein.  The  scapular  vein,  on  the  contrary,  though  broad  and  flattened 
like  all  the  rest,  lies  at  a  high  level  from  which  the  wing  slopes  in  a  rounded  curve 
equally  on  both  sides ;  it  starts  from  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the  wing,  and  follow- 
ing a  course  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin,  especially  beyond  the  extreme  base  of  the 
latter,  moves  in  a  broad  inconspicuous  curve,  apparently  reaching  the  highest  point  of  the 
curve  at  the  extremity  of  the  fragment.  'I  he  externomedian  vein  crowds  against  the 
scapular  at  base  and,  at  a  distance  of  only  about  15  mm.  therefrom,  it  divides  into  two 
branches,  the  upper  of  which  continues  the  course  of  the  undivided  base,  but  diverges 
very  slightly  from  the  scapular  vein ;  so  that  at  the  end  of  the  fragment  the  two  veins  are 
separated  by  scarcely  more  than  the  width  of  one  of  them.  Like  the  scapular  vein  it  lies 
at  a  high  level,  but  the  lower  branch,  on  the  contrary,  falls  rapidly  beyond  its  origin,  so  as 
to  lie,  at  the  terminal  portion  of  the  fragment,  at  a  lower  level  than  the  mediastinal  vein ; 
but  unlike  the  mediastinal,  and  indeed  all  the  other  principal  veins,  it  is  Aveak,  having  less 
than  one-fifth  the  width  of  the  scapular  vein  ;  it  diverges  with  tolerable  rapidity  from  the 
main  branch,  and  divides  equally  the  space  between  it  and  the  internomedian  vein.  The 
latter  vein,  again  heavy,  and  also  closely  crowded  at  base  against  the  veins  above,  as  far  as 
the  division  of  the  externomedian  vein,  sweeps  downward  in  a  pretty  strong  curve  beyond 
this  point,  so  that  at  the  end  of  the  fragment,  up  to  which  it  is  undivided,  it  is  as  far  from 
the  upper  branch  of  the  externomedian,  as  the  scapular  is  from  the  mediastinal.  It  lies 
again  at  a  higher  level,  the  space  between  the  lower  branch  of  the  externomedian  and  the 
internal  forming  a  broad  gentle  arch,  lower  and  less  conspicuous  than  that  between  the 
mediastinal  and  lower  externomedian  veins,  but  otherwise  similar  to  it,  at  the  summit  of 


ml  'M 


mi  ■       ^a 

mi     m 


240 

which  lies  this  vein.  The  anal  vein  is  not  crowded  against  those  altove  it;  it  has  a  cnrve 
even  niorr  -  >ping  than,  bnt  running  subparallel  to,  the  internoniedian  vein,  and  omits 
several  similarly  curving  branches,  of  which  fragnK'nt!*  of  two  can  be  seen  upon  the  stone  : 
at  base  it  is  separated  from  the  veins  above  by  a  space  several  times  its  own  width,  and 
at  the  extreme  biise  it  seems  to  part  more  widely  from  them,  and  to  'have  its  root  attach- 
ments at  a  considerable  remove  from  them  ;  the  vein  itself  is  neither  depressid  nor 
elevated. 

The  cross-veins  ol  the  wing  are  ve.v  conspicuous,  especially  in  the  two  broad  upper 
interspaces  ;  here  they  are  pi'ominent,  in  relief,  generally  simple,  occasionally  lurking, 
and  then  rather  widely,  generally  curved  or  sinuous,  suboquidistant,  and  dividing  the  inter- 
spaces into  cells  gent'iully  about  twice  as  broad  as  long.  In  the  mediastino-scapuhir 
interspace  th'jy  arc  generally  regularly  curved  with  the  convexity  outward  ;  and  the  same 
is  usually  the  case  with  the  other  cross-veins  of  the  interspaces  below,  in  all  tf  which  tiiey 
are  found  (even  in  the  slender  interspace  between  the  scapular  and  the  upper  branch  of  the 
externomedian  vein) ;  though  here  they  are  much  feebler,  more  numerous,  uniform  and 
simple  ;  they  are  especially  feeble  and  numerous  in  the  internomedio-anal  interspace,  as 
well  as  in  the  slight  fragments  that  remain  of  the  ansd  area. 

Besides  these  cross- veins  are  a  few  others,  the  nature  of  which  it  is  more  dillicult  to 
divine;  such  are  three  short,  curving,  transverse  impressions  which  cross  continuously  the 
base  of  scapular  and  externomedian  veins  ;  and  also  a  considerable  number  of  transverse 
impressions  on  these  same  veins  away  from  the  base  generally  crossing  the  vein,  sometimes 
only  half  crossing  it  and  usually  in  continuation  of  the  ordinary  cross-veins  in  the  inter- 
space below ;  these  latter  cross- veins  are  not  shown  in  the  figures ;  they  are  not  con- 
spicuous in  the  fossil  nnd  appear  to  be  confined  to  these  two  veins. 

In  addition  to  these  points  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  only  fragment  of  a  border 
which  remains  c'lows  that  the  edge  of  the  wing  was  spinous  ;  toward  the  base  the  costal 
margin  is  furnished  on  its  convex  portion  (pi.  11,  fig.  11)  with  frequent  short,  oblique, 
spinous  points,  which  further  out  seem  to  be  altered  to  distant,  recumbent,  outward 
directed,  longer  and  rather  slender  spines. 

Length  of  the  fragment  43  mm. ;  breadth  32  mm. ;  greatest  width  of  upper  interspace 
10  mm. 

Ttiis  fragment  is  remarkable  for  representing  the  largest  known  insect-wing  from  the 
paleozoic  rocks,  not  excepting  the  Acr'nUten  formosus  of  Goldenberg  froui  Saarbriick,  or 
my  Meijathentomum  imstiilatum  from  Illinois.  Certainly  not  more,  probal)ly  much  less, 
than  the  fifth  of  the  ving  is  preserved  (pi.  11,  fig.  12),  but  the  direction  of  the  veins,  their 
very  great  robustness,  and  the  extraordinary  distance  apart  of  the  upper  three,  are  clear 
indications  that  the  spread  of  wing  enjoyed  by  this  insect  was  not  less  than  25  cm.,  and 
may  have  been  even  more  than  35  cm.,  while  the  width  could  not  have  been  far  from 
6  cm.     All  the  principal  veins  are  a  millimeter  or  more  thick. 

The  specimen  occupies  the  entire  surface  of  a  reddish-brown  iron-stone  nodide  and  came 
from  the  coal  measures  near  Chesterfield,  between  Shelton  and  Clayborne,  Derbyshire,  Kng- 
land  ;  it  was  received  for  examination  from  Rev.  P.  B.  Brudie,  to  whose  collection  it  belongs. 
Tiie  reverse  is  in  the  British  Museum,  from  which  I  have  received  excellent  casts  through 


„M 


241 


1  it  belonirs. 


Dr.  Henry  Woodwarrl.  The  specimen  before  me  represents  the  upper  surface  of  a  left  wing, 
or  else  the  reverse  of  the  lower  surface  of  a  right  wing. 

The  exact  position  of  a  fragment  a.s  small  (proportionally  speaking)  as  this  would  seem 
to  be  indeterminaljki  at  first  sight ;  and  so  indeed  it  would  be,  were  there  not  other  forms 
living  at  that  time,  l)eloiiging  to  a  group  from  which  this  cannot  bo  separated  by  anything 
in  the  structure  of  tiu'  base  of  the  wing  ;  and  yet,  as  it  dillers  stril\ingly  from  all  of  them 
in  certain  features,  and  from  its  immense  size  can  be  confounded  with  none,  it  merits  dis- 
tinct mention  and  a  name.  All  of  the  principal  veins  are  present,  and  from  their  trend  and 
relative  level,  and  from  the  width  and  nature  of  the  interspaces,  there  can  be  no  (juestion 
that  the  insect  belongs  to  the  same  group  as  fhe  oidy  other  heretofore  known  neurc,,te- 
rous  wings  found  in  Great  Britain,  viz.,  C'uri/ilalix  lirontpiUifli  Mantell  and  Lilhoiiiaiit'  ■■  '  ci- 
hoiifn'iiis  Woodward,  and  is  only  to  be  separated  generically  from  them.  Its  proper;  .^t-  .;. 
can  therefore  best  be  determined  after  the  structure  of  those  wings  has  been  disci  -^'d, — 
a  point  to  which  we  will  now  direct  our  attention. 

Dr.  Woodward  is  assuredly  mistaken  in  refei  ring  Lithomantis  to  ■'  the  neighborhood  of 
the  Mantida',"  notwithstanding  that  he  supports  himself  by  the  adherence  to  his  views  of 
such  able  entomologists  as  Messrs.  Westwood,  Waterhouse  and  M'Ltu-hlan,  who  can  hardly 
have  made  a  serious  study  of  the  neuration.  It  bears  indeed  a  vague  resemblance  to  that 
of  the  Mantida^  excepting  in  the  hind  wings,  where  tlie  fullness  of  the  anal  area,  with  its 
special  development  of  folding  ray.s  in  the  insect  of  to-day,  need  not  be  looked  for  in  its 
less  specialized  ancestor;  but  when  the  elements  of  the  neuration  are  examined,  the 
reseudjlance  is  seen  to  be  ])urely  sui)erlicial.  Then  it  appears  that  Lithomantis  agrees 
with  other  ancient  types,  and  not  at  all  with  tiie  Mantida\  The  front  wing  of  the  Man- 
tida^  has  a  very  peculiar  and  characteristic  neuratifui.  The  nuirginal  vein  Ibrms  the  front 
border  of  the  wing,  as  1  believe  it  never  does  in  any  saltatorial  Orthoptera,  and  always  does 
in  the  Neuroptera.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  simple,  and  runs  in  ch)so  proxin»ity  to  the 
scapular,  terminating  near  the  tip  of  the  wing.  So  far  there  is  nothing  essentially  difler- 
cnt  from  the  condition  of  things  in  Lithomantis;  l)ut  in  the  next  three  veins  all  is  different. 
To  use  the  s])ecific  exiimple  {Ii/i'/)h<irh)  doiniiirt  of  Africa)  given  by  Mr.  Woodward:  the 
scapular  vein  is  perfectly  simple  as  far  as  the  extreme  tip.  when  it  divides  into  three  very 
short  nervules  supporting  the  apical  margin.  In  Lith'^mautis.  however,  it  emits  a  stout 
inferior  branch  near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  which  runs  parallel  or  nearly  parallel  to  the 
niai;  vein,  and  probably  (if  it  is  like  its  allies  of  the  time)  sends  olf  .several  branches  to 
tlie  low^M'  apical  margin.  As  this  is  one  of  the  principal  veins  of  the  wing,  dill'erences 
which  occur  here  are  significant,  and  there  is  hardly  any  group  of  insects  which  basso 
unimportant  a  scapular  vein  as  the  Mantidie.  The  dillerences  are  even  more  striking  in 
the  next  tw  veins,  better  preserved  in  the  fossil.  In  IMepharis  (and  it  is  much  the  same 
in  all  MantidaO  the  e\terno;uedian  vein  is  divided  at  base  into  two  main  stems,  the  upper 
of  which  runs  in  close  proximity  to  the  scapular,  and  in  the  outer  half  of  the  wing  sends 
downward  three  or  four  conspicuous  obli(|ue  veins,  which  appear  at  first  glance  precisely 
as  if  they  were  oflshoot-i  of  the  scapular,  which  they  are  not  at  all ;  they  only  perform 
the  ollice  of  such  ollshoots  in  other  wings ;  the  lower  bran(;h  takes  an  irr(*gularly  longi- 
tudinal coiu'se  below  the  upper  branch,  and  emits  similar  veinlets  to  the  lower  margin  ; 
and  the  entire  area  occupied  by  the  two  branches  of  this  vein  and  their  olVshoots  covers 


11 


i 


I? 


jtejr 

! 
'1 

I 

1 

m 

,! 

1 

11 

l 

u 

It 

'V  Wi 

1 

■  :        1  ';>     - 


'I 


242 

very  much  tho  larger  part  of  the  wing.  The  internoiiu'duin  vein,  on  the  contrarv.  is 
exceedingly  simple,  being  forked  only  once  (often,  in  other  Mantida^.  not  at  all),  and 
occupies  much  less  space  tiian  even  tiie  anal  area.  Now  in  Litlioinantis  the  easo  is 
very  diflerent ;  the  e.vternomedian  vein  does  not  divide  at  all  until  near  the  middle,  and 
then  only  once  or  twice,  its  branches  covering  an  area  which  is  certainly  nuich  less  than  a 
quarter  part  of  the  wing ;  while  the  internomedian  vein  subdivides  nmnerously,  no  less 
than  eight  final  nervures  reaching  the  margin,  and  covering  an  area,  certainly  as  great  as, 
and  apparently  considerably  greater  than,  that  of  the  extt'rnomedian  vein.  These  singu- 
lar dill'erences  between  the  Mantidse  and  Lithomantis,  allecting  the  distribution  of  the 
three  most  imi)ortant  veins  of  the  wing,  leave  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  reseujblances 
between  the  two  are  only  superficial,  and  that  Lithomantis  can  with  no  propriety  be 
referred  to  the  Mantida>. 

What  place,  then,  should  be  assigned  to  Lithomantis  ?  T  believe  we  should  compare  it 
with  certain  other  paleozoic  wings,  and  not;ih]y  with '- C<n'i/(ht/i)i  /{roiif/iiittt'ti"  of  Man- 
tell,  to  which  indeed  Woodward  has  himself ccmipared  it ;  speaking  of  their  "marked  simi- 
larity "  and  giving  at  the  same  time  an  original  figure  of  this  interesting  tossil  (reproduced 
in  pi.  11,  fig.  8). 

The  last  insect,  as  I  shall  show,  should  be  referred,  neither  to  the  modern  gemis  ('ory- 
dalis  nor  to  Gryllacris,  but  is  generically  distinct  from  all  modern  types,  and  may  bear 
the  name  of 

Lithosialis  Brongniarti. 

IM.   11,  figs.  1,  2,  8,  0. 

This  insect  is  especially  interesting  from  its  being  the  first  discovered  in  ])aleo/oic  rocks, 
and  that  at  a  time  when,  to  use  the  words  of  Audouin,  no  fossil  insect  was  known  either 
from  the  lower  oolite,  the  lias,  the  keuper,  the  muschelkalk,  <»r  the  new  red  sandstone ; 
still  less  in  any  older  rocks.  How  astonishing  then  it  must  have  been  to  find  this  trace  in 
the  coal !  It  was  at  first  supposed  to  be  a  plain,  and  as  such  was  sent  l)y  Mantell  to 
IJrongniart,  with  other  remains  from  Shropshire.  IJrongniart  placed  it  in  Audouin's  hands, 
and  he  drew  attention  to  it  on  several  occasions,  —  before  the  Kntomological  Society  of 
France,  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  and  the  Assembly  of  German  Naturalists  at  Bonn, 
asserting  its  relationship  to  Neuroptera,  wliere  he  placed  it  in  the  neighborhood  of  Ileme- 
robius,  Semblis,  Mantispa,  and  especially  of  Corydalis.  Mantell  accordingly  figured  it  in 
18ot),  in  his  Medals  of  Creation  under  the  name  of  Corydalis,  adding  in  the  second  edition 
in  1844  the  specific  name  IJrongniarti.  The  figure  given  by  Mantell  (reproduced  in  i)l. 
11,  fig.  D)  is  thoroughly  bad,  not  one  of  the  veins  being  correctly  drawn,  and  giving  an 
altogether  false  idea  of  the  wing  ;  that  by  Murchison,  in  the  various  editions  of  his  "  SiUiria" 
(reproduced  in  pi.  11,  fig.  2)  is  apparently  made  from  the  same  drawing,  and  therefore 
almost  equally  bad  ;  the  anal  veins  alone  are  more  correct. 

No  further  notice  appears  to  have  been  taken  of  this  wing  until,  in  1874,  Swinton,  and 
again,  in  1870,  Woodward,  gave  us  new  illustrations  of  it,  (cf.  pi.  11,  figs.  1  and  8)  which 
leave  little  to  be  desired.  Swinton  thought  he  had  discovered  the  relics  of  a  stridulating 
organ  at  the  base  of  the  wing,  and  compared  it  to  similar  characteristics  alleged   to    be 


'1 


243 

present  on  the  under  surface  of  the  front  wing  of  the  niotlern  (Irylliicris.  lie  accordinglv 
referred  the  wing  to  the  Ortlioptera,  and  even  to  tlie  Locustarian  genus  Cryllaeris.  This 
view  cannot  possihly  be  maintained,  and  a  more  unfortunate  comparison  couM  hardly  have 
hcen  made.  Swinton  himself  acknowledges  that  he  could  not  succeed  in  finding  a  species 
t)f  (jrvllacris  "with  an  effective  file,"  and  the  scMuhlanceof  one  he  figures  cannot  jje  nscril)ed 
to  a  stridulating  iii>paratus  ;  for  (1)  the  "file"  he  figures  could  not  produce  any  somul  wiien 
brought  into  contact  with  a  similar  structure  on  the  opposite  wing,  since  from  their  course 
the  two  would  not  be  l»rought  into  the  pi;)i)er  relations  to  each  other,  or  at  least  into  such 
relations  as  they  always  are  brought  in  strididating  Ortlioptera  ;  (2)  but  it  could  not  be 
brought  at  all  into  contact  with  the  similar  |)art  of  the  opposite  wing,  the  wiiig-inserti(ms 
being  far  apart  in  (Jryllacris,  anil  the  supposed  file  lying  at  the  extreme  base  of  a  vein  in 
i\w  middle  of  the  wing;  (o)  if  this  were  a  stridulating  organ,  it  would  not  only  lie  in  a 
(lidcrent  area  from  that  in  which  it  lies  in  all  other  Locu^itarians,  but  would  agree  with  its 
place  in  no  other  Ortlioptera  whatever.' 

The  supposed  file  in  Grvllacris  being  no  stridulating  ai)paratus.  any  i-omparisons  between 
it  and  the  fossil  from  this  point  of  view  are  of  cour.se  misplaced ;  but,  aside  from  this,  the 
])osition  and  course  of  the  supposed  file  of  the  fossil  is  entirely  diflerent  from  that  of  the 
supposed  file  in  Gryllacris,  more  indeed  as  it  really  is  in  Locustarians.  IJut  a  careful  c» 
aiiiiiiation  of  casts  of  both  obverse  and  reverse,  kindly  given  me  by  Mr.  Woodwanl,  and 
wliicli  show  even  more  details  than  are  given  either  by  Swinton  or  Woodward  (as,  for 
instance,  tlie  spiny  nature  of  the  edge  of  the  costal  margin),  brings  nothing  to  light  which 
lends  any  supjiort  to  this  supposition. 

In  his  comparison  of  the  general  neuration  of  the  fo.ssil  wing  and  the  modern  Orylla- 
cris,  Mr.  Swinton's  language  is  vague  ;  and  his  conclusion,  though  evident,  is  wholly 
erroneous.  It  needs  only  the  figures  upon  his  plate  to  point  out  the  essential  diil'ovences  in 
the  neuration.  In  the  first  jdace,  a  distinction  of  i>rime  importance  appears  in  the  margin- 
al vein,  which  forms  the  border  (and  is  heavily  spined)  in  the  fossil,  is  widely  removed 
from  it  in  Gryllacris,  the  margin  being  formed  of  a  film  supported  by  superior 
oiTshoots  from  the  marginal  vein,  which  of  course  do  not  exist  in  tli  fossil.  In  Gryllacris, 
tlie  ^capuliir  vein  is  crowded  into  a  narrow  s|)ace.  embracing  'on  the  margin  only  the 
extreme  tip  of  the  wing ;  while  im  such  contraction  apjiears  in  the  fossil,  wdiere  the  area 
embraced  by  this  vein  iiiu  t  cover  the  entire  apical  margin.  The  externomedian  vein  of 
the  fossil  i<  closely  crowded  against  the  scapular  at  base,  and  parts  from  it  beyond  with  a 
sweeping  curve  (as  in  most  Neunnitera),  a])pearing  as  if  a  branch  of  it;  while  in  Gr^dla- 
cris  it  lies  m:  way  between  the  adjacent  veins,  and  has  scarcely  the  slightest  downward 
tendency,  its  lanches  lieing  e<iually  parallel  instead  of  tlivergent.  The  internomedian 
vein  in  the  foss  is  widely  separated  on  eitl.er  hand  from  the  adjoining  veins ;  while  in 
Gryllacris  it  is  I'ciually  crowded  with  the  others.  Finally,  all  the  branches  of  the  hitter^ 
as  well  as  those  of  the  preceding  vein,  impinge  upon  the  apical  margin  in  Gryllacris; 
while  in  the  fossil  they  strike  the  lower  border  of  the  wing. 

'  Ml'.  K.  r.lln'fiili;!' ofllu' lirilifih  MusiMinilias  I'xaniiniMl  the  is  in   liict  only  a  iiai'tiiri"  of  tlif  surface  of  tlic!  noiIiiU-,  in 

orifiiiial  s|K'iimru  ami    'is  I'onviniT.I  lliat  not  tlio   sli;;lit»'st  wliicli  llif  win;;  is  luvsi'ivtil.     This  is  shown  both  ,>n  tht  fos- 

t;uw  (if  any  cii(;an,  as  fi^inrcil  liy  Mr.  .Swinton  .  .  .  t'xists  on  sil  and  its  counterpart."  (icol.  Ma;;.  (2)  viil,  iW.  note, 
tlip  spu'iincn  In  i|ncslioii.    The  snpposcd  '  striihllHiin;;  organ' 


1  m 


244 


These  difroronces,  many  of  which  separate  also  most  of  t!ie  families  of  Orthoptera  from 
those  of  Neuroptera,  prove  that  the  fossil  is  widely  distinct  from  Ciryllacris,  which,  on  its 
side,  has  a  nenration  more  nearly  allied  to  that  of  Neuroptera  than,  perhaps,  any  other 
group  of  Orthojitera;  any  comparison  with  other  Orthoptera  would  therefore  he  still 
more  vain,  the  nenration  of  the  I'ossil  wing  hearing  so  i  uich  closer  resemblance  to  that  of 
those  groups  to  which  Audouin  at  lirst  referred  it. 

Compared  even  with  IJroilia,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  essential  features  of  the  nenration 
are  the"  same,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  niedia>tinal  vein,  which  in  lirodia  ends 
on  the  margin  not  far  from  the  middle  of  the  wing  ;  while  in  tiiis  ancient  "  Corydalis  "  it 
extends  no  doubt  nearly  or  quite  to  the  tip.  But  exactly  such  a  dillerence  as  this  is  found 
to-day  between  Raphidiidiu  and  Sialidie,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  all  four  of  the 
wings  which  have  now  been  discussed  (comprising  all  the  important  fragments  of  wings 
from  the  English  carboniferous  rocks  but  one — a  cockroach)  belong  to  an  ancient  type 
of  planipennian  Neuroptera. 

Of  these,  the  two  which  are  most  nearly  related  to  each  other  are,  unquestionably,  the 
Corydalis  lironguiartl  of  Mantell  and  the  Lithomaiitiii  carhonririiisoi'  Woodward.  Indeed, 
the  resemblance  between  them  is  so  close  that  one  would  almost  consider  them  as  belong- 
ing to  the  same  genus.  The  basal  narrowness  of  the  margiuo-mediastinal  interspace^ 
however,  as  well  as  the  considerably  greater  importance  of  the  internomedian  area  in 
Lithomantis,  forbid  this,  though  the  course  and  general  disposition  of  every  principal  vein 
is  nearly  identical. 

Corychdis  Bronyniartl,  then,  being  generically  distinct  from  its  synchronous  allies,  and 
widely  difterent  from  living  types,  merits  a  distinctive  name,  and  may  be  termed  Lithosi- 
alis,  to  recall  its  relationship  to  the  forms  to  whicii  Audouin  lirst  compared  it.  From 
Lithomantis  it  dift'ors  in  the  points  just  mentioned;  from  Brodia  in  the  basal  breadth  of 
the  margiuo-mediastinal  interspace,  the  much  more  numerous  branching  of  the  lower 
veins,  and  the  greater  extent  of  the  mediastinal,  besides  the  more  luiiforui  breadtii  of  the 
whole  wing ;  from  Arducoptilus,  in  the  proportionally  narrow  area  occupied  at  the  base  of 
the  wing  by  the  upper  two  interspaces,  and  the  far  later  division  of  the  externomediau 
vein. 

Objection  would  perhaps  be  made  by  some  to  the  retention  of  Woodward's  name  of 
Lithomantis  for  an  insect  whose  supposed  resemblance  to  the  Mantidic  is  found  to  ]n> 
erroneous,  and  which  does  not  even  fall  witiiin  the  sui)oi'  ler  to  wiiich  the  Mantidto  belontj  ; 
but,  aside  from  the  fact  that  it  belonged  to  an  age  when  the  char.icteristic  I'eature*  of 
Orthoptera  and  Neuroptera  were  more  or  less  bleuded,  its  outward  aspect  is  at  (irst  glance 
by  no  mean;j  very  dilferent  from  the  insect  to  which  Wojilward  has  compared  it ;  and  the 
retention  of  tlie  name  has  an  historic  interest  which  should  not  be  disregarded  ;  the  tium- 
ber  of  p.aleozoic  insects  is  not,  and  is  not  likely  to  become,  so  great  as  to  render  the  nauie 
itself  an  obstacle  to  a  knowledge  and  easy  recollection  of  its  true  attinities. 

Attention  luay  here  be  drawn  to  the  apparent  fact  (the  e  are  nuiny  described  fossils  whicii 
1  have  not  yet  studied  with  sulHcient  attention  to  speak  in  any  stronger  terms)  that  while 
all  the  carboniferous  Neuroptera  of  CJreat  Britain  belong  to  a  single  groui),  not  oidy  is 
this  group  not  represented  (at  least  at  all  conspicuously)  in  any  other  locality,  whether  in 
Europe  or  America  ;  but  also  the  prevailing  forms  of  other  coal  measures,  the  Dictyoneurae 


245 

Termites,  etc.,  arc  entirely  absent  from  England.  It  is  a  noticeable  exception  to  the 
prevailing  uniformity  o(  insect  type  among  carboniferous  localities  generally.  The  same 
oxcoi)tio:i  does  not  exist  among  the  arachnids  and  myriapods  of  Great  Britain,  as  Mr. 
Woodward  has  sliown  in  nearly  all  his  papers  upon  fossil  insects. 

ConcLMMjlng  the  otlicr  hoxapod  insects  described  from  Great  Britain  we  have  here  noth- 
ing to  add  besides  a  mere  list  of  all  the  species  hitherto  recorded,  with  which  this  paper  is 
concluded. 


LIST  OF  THE  CARBONIFEROUS  IIEXAPOD  INSECTS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN, 

Neuropteka. 

1.  Lithasialis  Brongniartl  Scuddkk,  Gool.  Mug.,  (-J),  vni,  '297-300  (1881);  — lu.,  Ilarv.  Univ.  Bull.,  ii, 

17o  (1881). 
Cori/'lulit  (ulliofl  to)  AunoriN,  Ann.  Soc.  Entoni.  Franco,  ii,  Bull.,  7-8  (1833) ;  —  ^Iast.,  Wond.  (icol.,  ii, 

080  (1839) ;—  Mlucii.,  Silur.  Syst.,  i,  104-li:5,  tig.  a  on  p.  Ho  (1S39) ;  —  In.,  Siluriii,  p.  2^4,  lig.  1  (1854). 
Si'iilidiiv  (liilor.gs  to)  Fk  tet,  Traite  Paloont.,  '2i'  od  ,  ii,  377-378,  |il.  40,  tig.  1  (ls54). 
C(iri/(l'tli.i  /yrw«///;/rtrt*  .Ma\ti:u.,  Mud.  Crc'.it.,  11,  575,  578,  ligii.  1*24,  iig.  '1  (1844);  —  In.,  ib.,  2d  ed.,  it, 

551,  551,  li-n.  181:2  (lf'54) ;  —  Muitcii.,  Siliiria,  3d  ud.,  320,  loss.  81:1  on  p.  321  (1859);— Swint.,  Geol. 

Mag.,  (2),  I,  3-5  (1874). 
Gi'i/lla  ri'n  (  Coi'i/ldlin)  lii'.niijniarti  S\vi\ ton,  Gool.  Mag.,  (2)  i,  5,  jd.  14,  fig.  3  (1874)  ;  —  WooDW.,  Quart. 

Journ.  (Ji'ol.  Soo.  Lond.,  xxxii,  GO,  pi.  9,  fig.  2  (187G). 
Gri/lhicri's  Jiroiit/niarti  Novak,  Jalirb.  geol.  Rciclisaiist.,  xx.\,  73-74,  pi.  2,  fig.  4  (1880). 

[Coalhrook  Dale,  Shropshire], 

2.  Lith^mintls  ca/bsnarlns  Woonw.  Quart.  ,Tourn.  G.'ol.  Sod.  L')u  1.,  xxxir,  Gl)-G4,  pi.  9,  fig.  1  (1876); — 

S.  ii>i).,  Giol.  M:ig.,  (2),  VIII,  'jgG-SCO  (1881);  — III.,  Ilarv.  Univ.  Bull.,  ii,  175  (1881). 
Air/iiiiiiiiitin  (err.  ti/j>.)ciirfio.'niriitii  Soi;oi>.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soe.  Nat.  Hist.,  iii,  18,  note  2  (1879); — In.,  Arch. 
Sf.  I'iiys.  Nat.,  (3)  iii,  3(33  (1880),  [Scotland]. 

3.  Archaeoptilus  ingens  Scidd.,  Geol.  ^Ing.,  (2)  viii,  295,  300  (1881). 

[Ni'ar  Ciu'sterlii'l  1,  lietwei'ii  Sliultoii  and  Clay  Lane,  Derbyshire], 

4.  B.-Jdia  p.-isc3tinota  Soudd.,  GjoI.  .Mag.,  (2),  viii,  293-295,  3J0,  fig,  on  p.  293  (1881). 

[Tipton,  Staffordshire]. 

Ohthopteua, 

5.  Etoblattina  mantidioides  S(  inn.,  Mem.   Bost.  Soe.  Nat.  Hist.,  iii,  72-73,  fig.  on  j).  73,  \)\.  3,  fig.  8 
(1879) ;  In.,  Geol.  Mag.  (2)  viii,  300  (1881). 

Ji/iitfa  sp.  KiKKij.,  (JeoL  Mag.,  iv,  389,  pi.  17,  fig.  6  (1867). 
B!attidiaiii  mantidioides  Goi.dknu.,  Faun.  Saraep.  Foss.,  ii,  20  (1877). 

All  indetenninite  fragment  of  auotlier  wing,  perhaps  of  the  same  species,  is  mentioned  and  figured,  fig. 

7,  by  Kirkby  as  above.  [Claxheugh,  Durham.] 

6.  Phasmidae    sp.,  Kikkii.,  Geol.  :Mag.,  iv,  389,  pi.  17,  fig.  8  (1867);  — Scunn.,  Geol.  Mag.,  (2)  viii, 
300  (1881).  [Cla.vheugh,  Durham,] 

COLEOPTERA, 

7.  CurcnUoidea  Ansticii  Bucki..,  Ge(d.,  n,  76,  pi.  40",  fig.  1  (IS37);  — Aoass.,  Buckl.,  Geol.,  Expl.  pi. 

4G",  pp.  1-2,  pi.  4G",  fig.  1  (1838) ;— Manx.,  Med.  Creat.,  2(1  ed.,  ii,  555  (1854) ;  — Scudd.,  Geol,  Mag., 
(2),  VIII,  300  (1881). 
//«"i7rt /l«s<»f/t  GiEH.,  Ins. Vorw.,  143  (1856),  [Coalbrook  Dale,  Shropshire]. 

Tlie  other  species  described  by  Bucklnnd  as  a  beetle  has  been  sliown  to  be  an  arachnid. 


•246 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE    XL 


•    ' 


Fig.  I.  LithoiiiaUs  Brotifjniiirti  '\.  Tlic  figure  given  by  Swiiitoii ;  coined  from  Geol.  Mng.,  (2)  i,  pi.  14, 
fig.  3.    The  .trrow  points  iit  tiie  stipjiosed  file. 

Fig.  2.  The  same.  \.  The  figure  given  by  Mureliison ;  eopied  from  liis  ^ilnrin,  3d  ed.,  p.  321.  The  figure 
given  by  Pietet  is  copied  from  the  same. 

Fig.  3.  Jirodia  priscotincta.  \.  Showing  sim])ly  the  neuration  with  the  heavier  cross  veins.  Drawn  by 
J.  S.  Kingsley. 

Fig.  4.  The  same.  ?.  Cross  section  of  the  same  at  the  jioint  where  the  dotted  line  is  jilaced  in  fig.  .3,  to 
show  the  different  jilanes  at  which  the  veins  lie.     Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 

Fig.  5.  The  same.  *,»•  '^  l*'t  i>f  the  costal  margin  frniii  near  the  tip  of  the  wing,  showing  the  double  row 
of  approximated  depressed  teeth.  Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley.  The  positions  of  ligs  u  ami  0  upon  the  [ilate 
would  better  have  been  reversed. 

Fig.  6.  The  name.  y.  A  bit  of  the  same  margin  niarthc  base,  showing  the  single  row  of  more  disti'.nt 
and  elevated  teeth.    Dr;iwn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 

Fig.  7.     The  same.  \.  The  whole  wing  and  stone.     Drjiwn  in  color  by  J.  II.  Ulake. 

Fig.  8.  Lithosialis  JJrougiiiarti.  {.  The  figure  given  by  Woodward;  copied  from  the  Quart.. louin.  Geol. 
Soc.  Lend.,  XXXII,  pi.  9,  fig.  2. 

Fig.  9.     The  rime.  \.  The  figure  given  by  JIantell ;  copied  from  his  Medals  of  Creation.  1st.  ed.  ii,  ]i.  57S. 

Fig.  10.  Archaeoptilns  iii</eiis.  |.  Cross  section  at  tlu'  point  where  the  dotted  line  is  placed  in  fig.  11,  to 
show  the  ditlerent  pbines  at  which  the  veins  lie.    Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 

Fig.  11.     Tlie  same.  \.  Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 

Fig.  12.     27ie  same.  \.   Restored  to  its  presumed  size,  etc.     Drawn  by  S.  II.  Scudder. 


An  abstract  of  this  paper  was  published  iu  the  Gkolouical  Maoazink  (2),  Tin,  293-300 ;  July,  1881. 


m 


Two  New  and  Diverse  Types  op  Carboniferous  Myriapods. 


nori'  (listr.iit 


oiiin.  Gool. 


C;IL\.UACrERI.STIC.S  of  a  (VHtinct  typo  of  carbon! foroui  myriapods  were  recently  given 
ill  a  paper  on  the  Arcliipolvpodii,  or  jrigantic  spined  myriapods  of  the  coal  measures.  In 
collecting  the  material  lor  t'.iat  memoir  so.no  otiior  striking  forais  fell  under  notice,  which 
at  (irst  were  seta>ide  as  having  no  clo<e  connection  with  my  studies;  but  which,  with  more 
ample  material  and  careful  inspection,  proved  to  be  allied,  though  re;narkably  distinct.  It 
is  the  purpose  of  the  present  paper  to  Ir'ng  the-se  strange  forms  to  the  notice  of  natura- 
lists. They  belong  to  two  distinct  types,  each  ditl'ering  coiniderably  from  other  known 
ancient  myriapols.  Ouij  of  these  typj^  i-s  here  not'cLid  for  th:;  (irst  time;  the  other  and 
more  remurkable  type  U  tliat  figured  in  the  Illinoi't  Gedogical  Report-^,  to  which  Messrs. 
Meek  and  Worthen  applied  the  name  of  P.ilaiiJca:npa,  and  of  wliu^e  alfiaitles  thure  hag 
been  much  doubt  and  some  public  discussion.' 

For  the  opportunity  of  studying  tlio^e  iutjrQiting  animals,  t!i3  writar  is  entirely  indebted 
to  his  friends  at  Morris,  111.,  Messrs.  J.  C.  Carr,  P.  A.  Armstrong,  and  F.  T.  Bliss,  who 
have  generously  placed  at  his  disposal  the  material  tliey  have,  with  great  pains  and 
assiduity  during  a  number  of  years,  gathered  in  the  nodules  in  the  shales  of  Mazon  Creek, 
in  that  vicinity. 

The  first  of  these  new  forms,  to  which  the  name  of  Trichiulus  may  be  given,  probably 
belongs  to  the  Archipolypoda.  Five  specimens  of  different  spL^cios  have  been  examined, 
but  they  do  not  togetiier  furnish  all  the  details  that  could  be  desired,  even  in  those  points 
where  most  of  the  Eiiphoberiae  and  allied  genera  are  sulficiently  clear.  They  maybe  de- 
f-cribed  (pi.  IS)  as  jointed  vermiform  myriapods,  tapering  considerably  from  in  front  back- 
ward. The  segments  of  the  body  are  unusually  short  and  probably  consisted  of  two  ventral 
plates  to  every  dorsal  plate,  furnished  profusely  with  rows  of  papillae,  apparently  ar- 
ranged in  definite  series  both  longitudinally  and  transversely,  and  bearing  long  llexible  hairs 
which  were  sometimes  much  longer  than  the  width  of  the  body  and  formed  a  thick  and  uni- 
form (lowing  mass  entirely  concealing  the  body.  The  body,  and  especially  the  hinder  half, 
was  capable  of  being  tightly  coiled,  as  in  modern  lulidae  ;  more  than  this  can  hardly  be  said. 
The  relation  of  dorsal  and  ventral  plates  is  by  no  means  certain  and  is  presumed  mainly 
from  certain  features  which  also  occur  in  some  obscure  but  indubital)lc  specimens  of  Archi- 
polypoda, and  Avhich  are  there  referred  with  little  doubt  to  a  separation  of  the  dorsal  and 

'For  refurencc  to  tlii.i,  see  tlio  bU)li()<;iMpliical  uitiitions  imJi!r  thu  iloscription,  tn/ca,  of  I'ulavouiimpa  anthrux. 


til 

ill 


248 


'iirii 


M'  ^ 


I    'i 


I 


!     if 


ventral  fields.  It  is  ul^o  supported  by  a  vii^ue  appearance  of  what  seem  to  be  legs  on  one 
or  two  of  the  specimens,  and  which  show  two  pairs  to  eacli  dorud  segment.  Tlie  clo<e 
general  resemblance  of  most  of  the  species  to  the  species  of  Eiiplioberia  is  also  an  argu- 
ment in  favor  of  the  same  supposition ;  and  would,  perhaps,  by  itself,  ))e  consideied  sulli- 
cient  to  one  studying  these  forms,  were  it  not  for  the  unexpected  discovery  of  a  very 
distinct  type  of  chilopodifurm  myriapods  next  to  be  considered. 

This  second  type,  as  we  have  remarked,  has  been  known  to  naturalists  for  some  time 
under  the  name  of  Palaeocampa,  given  to  it  by  Messrs.  Meek  and  Worthen  in  1 865,  under 
the  supposition  that  it  was  a  caterpdlar.  The  original  specimen,  figured  in  18GG,  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire  a  year  or  two  later,  but  a  better  specimen  enabled  these  naturalists  to  give 
further  description  of  the  sjyines  in  the  same  year  that  I  questioned  the  lepidopterous 
nature  of  the  fossil ;  and  to  express  th'j  opinion,  that,  as  I  had  suggested  from  the  figure  alone, 
"  it  was  more  probably  a  worm."  I  have  now  received,  through  the  favor  of  Messrs.  Carr 
and  Bliss,  three  remarkably  well  preserved  specimens  of  what  is  unuoul)tedly  the  same 
creature,  and  which  show  that  the  animal  combined  some  most  extraordinary  features. 
One  of  these  specimens,  the  discovery  of  Mr.  Bliss,  shows  the  legs  distinctly  on  both  halves 
of  the  split  nodule  in  which  it  occurs  an;l  gives  ona  much  fuller  information  concerning 
this  ancietit  creature  than  one  could  gain  from  the  legless  specimens  otherwise  known. 

But  for  my  previous  study  of  the  Archipolypoda  of  Mazon  Creek,  and  the  revelation 
which  these  ancient  types  give  of  the  divergence  of  structure  betwetMi  extinct  and  mod- 
ern forms  of  Myriapoda,  it  would  have  been  dillicult  to  reac'.i  the  full  conviction  that 
Palaeocampa  was  a  myriapod.  It  is  a  caterpillar-like,  segmented  creature,  three  or  four 
centimeters  long  (pi.  12),  composed  of  ten  similar  and  equal  seg.nent^  beside-!  a  small  heid; 
each  of  the  segments  excepting  the  head  bears  a  single  pair  of  stout,  clumsy-,  subfusironn. 
bluntly  pointed  legs,  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  bo:l_y,  an  1  apparently  co  npojil  of  several 
equal  joints.  Each  segment  also  bears  four  cyliicrlcal  but  spreading  bundle  <  of  very 
densely  packed,  stiff,  slender,  bluntly  tipped,  rod-like  >  pines  a  little  longer  than  the  legs. 
The  bunches  are  seated  on  mammillae  and  arranged  in  dorsopleural  and  lateral  rows. 

The  individual  rods  have  an  intricate  structure  (pi.  12,  figs.  1-4);  instead  of  being  striate, 
as  supposed  by  Meek  and  Worthen  in  their  last  examination,  they  are  furnished  externally 
with  about  eighteen  longitudinal,  equidistant  ridges,  about  half  as  higii  as  theii  distance 
apart;  the  edges  of  these  ridges  are  broken  into  slight  serration  ■;  at  regular  intervals  about 
equal  to  the  distance  between  neigiiboring  ridges,  the  highest  point  of  each  serration 
being  toward  the  apex  of  the  spine;  the  body  of  the  ridge  itself  appears  as  if  broken  at 
each  serration.  The  intervening  space  between  neighboring  ridges  is  equally  divided  by 
two  or  three  exactly  similar,  but  miniature  ridges,  serrated  at  more  frequent  intervals. 
This  serration  of  both  larger  and  smaller  ridges,  with  the  apparent  jointing  or  incision  of 
the  ridges  to  the  base  at  ^'le  lowest  point  of  each  serration,  gives  the  whole  spine  a  jointed 
appearance ;  but  a  close  inspection  of  the  floor  of  the  spine  itself  between  the  ridges 
shows  no  sign  whatever  of  any  break  in  its  perfectly  snu)oth  surface.  The  diameter  of 
the  spines  is  only  about  one-tenth  of  a  millimeter,  and  yet  it  gives  room  for  an  exquisitely 
regular  division  of  its  periphery  by  seventy  or  more  delicate  ridges,  every  fourth  one 
higher  than  the  intervening,  and  all  broken  at  minute  intervals  by  uniform  serrations 
(pi.  12,  fig.  2).      The  preservation  of  these  structures  from  carboniferous  times  is  only  less 


iy;L't!iy*i 


249 


roinnrUnble  tlinn  the  occurrence,  nppnrently  so  nenr  the  origin  of  the  type  to  which  it 
hc'loiigs,  of  ornaMicnttitioii  of  such  excessive  delicacy,  finish,  coiiiplication  and  regularity. 
1  cannot  di-scover  that  dermal  appendages  of  such  delicate  and  spcciall/ed  organization 
ovcw  :i'iy.v'iure  to-day  among  arthropods,  unless  it  be  when  developed  as  scales, 
iM  ill  rji;)Moi)t'3iM,  and  o:!c;isionally  in  other  group*  of  hexapods ;  some  chactopod  worms 
have  indo'jd  hairs  of  curiou-i  asymmetrical  structure,  often  very  delicate  and  somewhat 
specialized,  but  never,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  to  nearly  so  liigli  a  degree  as  here.  The  col- 
lection of  these  rods  into  fascicles  is  also  not  a  little  curious,  and  is  again  a  feature  known 
now  in  artliropods  only  in  a  few  in-itancos,  sucli  as  some  tufts  of  hairs  in  lepidopterous  cater- 
pillars like  Orgyia  ;  or  tiie  pencils  of  hair-like  scales  in  the  riiales  of  some  perfect  Lepidop- 
tera,  e.  g.  at  the  tip  of  the  abdomen  in  Ileliconia,  Danais,  Agrotis,  fjcucarctla,  etc.;  or  in 
the  terminal  fascicles  of  barbed  bristles  in  the  myriapodan  genus  Polyxenus.' 

There  is  no  group  of  aniuials  into  which  such  a  jointed  creature  as  this  coidd  fall  except- 
ing worms,  myriapods,  or  the  larvae  of  hjxapol  inject''.  Tlie  certainty  that  this  animal 
possessed  a  single  pair  of  well  developed  legs  of  identical  cliaracter  on  every  seguient  of 
the  body  behind  the  first  segment  or  head  is  of  itself  suliicient  evidence  to  exclude  it  both 
from  the  worms  and  from  the  larvae  of  liexapod  injects.  No  such  legs  or  leg-like  struc- 
tures occur  to -day  in  worms,  and  it  would  be  idle  to  look  for  them  in  their  ancestors  of  car- 
boniferous times.  The  only  approach  to  such  an  appearance  in  liexapod  larvae  is  in  the 
young  of  tenthredinous  Ilymenopter.i,  where,  however,  a  difference  of  great  morphological 
significance  is  found  between  the  true  or  thoracic  legs  and  the  ])ro-legs  or  those  attached 
ti)  the  abdomen;  a  difference  based  on  one  of  the  most  essential  underlying  features  of 
their  struct, ire  as  hexapo.ls.  No  such  difference  occurs  in  Palaeocampa,  and  it  is,  therefore, 
impossible  to  conceive  of  it  as  the  larva  of  a  luixapod  insect  of  any  sort.'* 

In  myriapods  only  do  we  find  a  repetition  of  legs  of  exactly  similar  structure  on  every 
or  nearly  every  segment  of  the  bo;ly  ; '  by  this  test  Palaeocampa  is  a  myriapod  ;  and  now 
that  we  have  found  ancient  types  of  this  group,  like  the  Archipolypoda,  bearing  huge  and 
liri-itliiig  spines  arranged  in  series  along  the  sides  of  the  body,  we  need  not  be  at  all  dis- 
coner.ed  at  discovering  this  new  type,  with  longitudinal  series  of  fascicles  of  stiff"  rods,  al- 
tIiou/!i  w;)  cannot  restrain  our  surprise  and  admiration  at  their  exquisite  intricate  structure. 

Accepting  Palaeocampa  then  as  a  myriapod,  we  may  next  ask  what  relation  it  bore  to 
the  myriapods  of  the  same  period  and  found  in  the  same  waters,  and  also  to  myriapods  of 
to-day. 

The  differences  bi^tween  the  stout,  forked  and  bristling  spines  of  the  Archipolypoda  and 
the  close-set  but  spreading  bunches  of  highly  organized  stiff  rods  of  Palaeocampa  appear 
upon  the  barest  statement.     Were  it  not,  however,  for  the  complicated  ornamentation  of 


•  Seo  Pioe.  BoKl.  Snc.  Nat.  Hinl.,  xxii,  66,  figg. 

^  Ur.  P.itk.iril  li«8  riict'iitlv  reiiiiirki'd  (/V«f.  Amtr.  Phil. 
Snc  XXI,  208)':  "It  sei'iiis  to  ust  that  the  hirvae  of  t\\v  neiiro|)- 
tui'oiis  I'luiorpiiliic,  with  tlivir  two  jointed  abiloiiiinal  prop- 
lv<;x,  iiniall  huiid  and  siiigidarly  hir^u  spinosu  npinvs,  arising 
ill  gruiiiM  troin  a  tiibi  rvlu  or  niaiiiinillii,  voniu  iiuarcr  to  IV 
lauDCMiinpi  thitn  any  myriapod  with  whiuh  sviunc.t  is  ac- 
qiiaiiitvd."  Tiiis  opinion,  cxprt-saud  since  this  pa|ierwas  writ- 
tun  and  since  the  pnbiivation  of  mr  general  results  in  the 


American  Journal  of  Science,  the  author  supports  by  no  facts 
beyoiKl  what  are  implied  in  the  above  quotation.  How  he 
will  ai'eouiit  for  tlie  uiupiostioi.ably  eloso  relationship  of  Pa- 
laccieauipa,  Trieliiuliis,  and  Kuiihoberia  does  not  yet  appear. 
'  Siane  smaller  groups,  fornieily,  and  by  some  autliors  still, 
considered  as  belonging  to  ilie  myriapods,  must  be  excepted 
from  tids  statement;  their  relation  to  Palaeocampa  will  be 
discussed  further  on. 


\'l  i' 


i  ,.; 


'-• 


m 


250 

the  rod'?  them^elvo^,  the  d*ntinction  betwoan  tho  fassicloi  of  P.ilaooc:impi  and  tho  sp'no<  of 
Euphoberia  would  be  hardly  gruatur  tlian  that  botvvcL'ii  the  latter  and  tho  long  hairs  of 
Trichiulus;  ho  that  to  this  feature  alone  we  cannot  grant  so  high  an  importance'  as  to  an- 
other which  has  already  boon  nauvjd:  thj  presLMice  in  l*ahuM)ca  npi  of  a  sin.;le  pair  of  legs 
(and  consequently,  to  judge  by  analogy,  of  a  single  ventral  pi  itL')  to  e;ic!i  s'g  lu-nt ;  w!iilo 
there  are  two  ventral  plates  and  pairs  of  leg<  to  eac!i  sjgiu3iit  in  Are'iipolypoli.  This  is 
a  difference  of  profoun  1  signiticance,  which  has  separated  the  pr.'vailing  typ„>s  ol  niyrlapods 
down  to  Jbhe  present  day,  lying  as  it  does  at  the  lnne  of  the  ilistiiict'om  between  the  living 
chilopods  and  diplopods.  The  discovery  of  thi<  typa  is  of  Uu  greater  importance  because 
we  have  hitherto  known  ni)t!iing  of  any  chilopodiform  nyriapods  previous  to  tjrtiary  times, 
unless  Miin-tter's  duMou*  G3ophilus  procunis  from  the  Jura  prusibly  be  an  exception,' 

In  studying  the  Archipolypoda  we  necessarily  confined  our  comparisons  with  modern 
types  to  the  Diplopoda,  became  of  their  common  possession  of  the  fundamental  feat. ire 
just  named ;  in  the  samj  way  the  comparisons  between  Palaeocampa  and  recent  forms 
must  be  reiluced  to  the  com  no.i  featare<  or  the  radical  distinction'*  which  appear  in  study- 
ing the  Chilopoda.  Now  altliough  the  structure  of  Palaeocampa  can  be  far  less  p^'rfejtly 
known  than  that  of  the  equally  ancient  Euplio'jeria  and  its  allies,  enough  can  be  seen  to 
point  conclusively  to  wide  and  important  diffjrences  between  it  and  modern  Chilopoda. 

In  Chilopoda,  of  which  the  modern  scolopendra  or  centipede  is  the  type,  the  body  is  al- 
ways depressed,  formed  of  many  segments,  rarely  a^  few  as  sixteen  behind  the  head,  each 
of  which  ia  compound,  being  formed  of  two  sulKseginonts,  one  of  t!iem  atropliied  an  1  carry- 
ing no  appendages;  both  dorsal  and  ventral  plate  e  coriaceo.ia,  of  nearly  equal  width, 
and  possess  no  armature  whatever  excepting  the  simplest  hairs,  which  are  occasionally  scat- 
tered over  the  surface.  The  larger  sub-segment  bears  a  single  pair  of  legs  wliicli  are  com- 
posed of  five  slender,  cylindrical,  sub-equal  joints  beyond  the  coxa,  and  armed  with  a  single 
apical  claw  ;  they  are  attached  to  the  interscutal  membrane  uniting  the  distinct  dorsal  and 
ventral  plates  of  each  segment  and  are  therefore  .sepnrated  by  the  entire  width  of  the  broail 
ventral  plates.  The  hindmost  legs  are  transformed  to  anal  stylets,  while  the  first  two  pair 
are  more  profoundly  transformed  to  subsidiary  mouth  parts,  the  first  becoming  palpi  and 
the  second  stout  nippers.  The  head  really  composed  of  eight  primitive  segments,  i<  appar- 
ently made  up  of  two,  each  of  which  is  generally  of  about  the  same  size  as  the  body  seg- 
ments and  as  distinctly  separated;  the  stout  biting  jaws,  composed  of  the  second  pair  of 
legs,  spring  from  this  second  segment  of  the  head,  and  the  palpi  or  first  pair  of  legs  froju 
the  hinder  part  of  the  first  cephalic  segment;  the  anterior  part  of  the  same  bears  the 
many-jointed  simple  antennae. 

Passing  now  to  the  comparative  stud}'  of  Palaeocampa,  we  find  that  its  boly  was  in  all 
probability  cylindrical,  composed  of  a  limited  number  of  segments  behind  the  head,  and 
the  head  itself,  considerably  smaller  than  the  body  segments,  is  composed  of  only  a  single 
apparent  segment.  The  legs  of  the  segment  immediately  succeeding  it  are  in  every  respect 
like  those  of  the  rest  of  the  body,  and  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  as  auxiliary  to  the  mouth. 
In  this  point  alone  we  have  a  distinction  as  wide  and  incisive  as  any  whi':!;  separate  the 
modern  Diplopoda  and  Chilopoda.  In  the  body  segments  we  discover  no  trace  of  anything 
more  than  a  simple  ring  without  sub-division,  but  as  the  specimens  indicate  a  coriaceous 

>  Uagen  considers  this  a  nerciil  worm,  a  suggestion  I  once  udopted,  but  now  find  ruasoii  to  ijiatitioii. 


f«'ii 


liliiiii 


p  ^ftm>aiVse-'^*mKin!*mmaiit»-ff-*^^'-' 


261 


structure  like  thiit  of  modern  Chilopoda,  and  no  trace  of  the  division  between  the  dorsnl 
and  ventral  plates  can  bo  seen  in  any  of  them,  the  separation  of  the  segments  into  two 
Kub-segnients,  as  in  Chilopoda,  one  of  them  greatly  atrophied,  could  hardly  be  apparent 
did  it  exi-it.  But  on  the  other  hand,  as  wo  regard  tlie  socond  sub-segment  of  Chilopoda  as 
atiopliied.  we  should  expuct  to  (ind  it  fidly  or  partially  developed  in  these  creatures,  which 
of  all  kuD.vu  aiicle;jt  typj<  are  cortiinly  the  most  closely  related  to  them.  Yet  we  find 
here  no  sign  of  anything  more  than  the  simplest  possible,  uniform,  leg-bearing  segments, 
and  of  a  very  limited  numbor.  In  one  feature,  however,  thi'y  are  not  so  simple  as  in 
Chilopoda  ;  for,  as  stated,  each  is  provided  on  each  side  with  two  pairs  of  nuunmillae,  support- 
ing very  large  bun.dijs  of  spreidiug  rod<,  and  the  rods  the.nselves  are  sculptured  in  a  very 
remarkable  way.  This  distinction  between  the  two  typiis,  though  more  striking  and  notice- 
able thiui  any  othir.  is  in  itself  by  no  means  so  important  as  the  others,  but  may  be  added 
to  the  catalogue;  and  it  must  have  some  weight,  from  the  total  absonce  of  appendages  of  * 
any  sort  (l)eyond  scattered  hairs)  from  the  dorsal  plates  of  Chilopoda.  The  position  of 
tlu'se  rows  of  fascicles  and  of  the  legs  indicates  thiit  the  ventral  plates  were  otdy  a  little 
nariower  than  the  dorsal,  and  probaldy  of  about  the  same  extent  as  in  the  Archipolypoda ; 
in  this  respect  they  would  not  differ  to  any  important  degree  from  modern  Chilopoda. 
The  legs  were  diflerent  in  form,  but  tlu-ir  poor  preservation  in  the  only  specimen  in  which 
thev  have  l)eeii  seen  prevents  anything  more  than  the  mere  statement  of  the  following 
difference:  while  the  legs  of  Chilopoda  are  invariabl}'  horny,  slender,  adapted  to  wide  ex- 
tension and  rapid  movement ;  those  of  Palaeocismpa  are  fleshy,  or  iit  best  subcoriaL^eous, 
very  stout  and  conical,  certainly  incapable  of  rapid  movement,  and  .serving  rather  as  props. 

These  differences,  which  luiderlie  every  part  of  the  body  that  is  preserved  in  J^daeocampa, 
show  that  while  the  general  accordance  of  grand  features  compels  us  to  look  upon 
I'alaeoeampa  as  a  precursor  of  the  Chilopoda,  we  must  separate  it  from  them  in  the  same 
wiiy  as  we  separate  the  Archipolypoda  from  the  Diplopoda.  For  such  a  group  the  nan^.e 
of  Prolosynguiitha  is  proposed,  indicating  its  ancestral  relations  to  the  ChilopoUs,  or  Syng- 
natiia,  as  they  were  called  by  Latreille. 

There  are,  however,  two  aberrant  groups  of  living  animals  more  or  less  closely  related 
to  myriapods,  and  placed  with  them  by  some  authors,  with  which  also  we  should  compare 
Palaeocampa.  The  first  of  these  is  Peripatus,  our  knowledge  of  which  has  been  so  nmch 
increased  of  late  years,  and  especially  by  the  researches  of  Moseley. 

In  external  appearance  Peripatus  resembles  an  annelid,  but  is  furnished  with  a  pair  of 
long,  jointed  antennae,  and  with  numerous  fleshy,  tapering  legs,  each  armed  at  tip  by  a 
pair  of  claws;  the  legs,  set  wide  apart,  are  o!)scurely  jointed,  the  joints  being  perceptible 
only  at  the  extreine  tip  and  on  t'.ie  apical  half  of  the  inner  side,  above  which  are  the  large 
elongatt'd  openings  !n  o  the  uepliridia.  The  entire  body  is  of  a  leathery  texture  with  no 
external  sign  of  segments,  or  of  the  separation  of  the  heiul  from  the  rest  of  the  body,  except 
the  appjniages:  namely,  the  legs,  the  nephridia  opening  on  the  legs,  and  the  ordinary 
appi'udages  of  the  head.  The  same  is  true  when  the  internal  structure  of  the  body  is  ex- 
amined, for  neither  in  the  disposition  of  the  muscles  nor  of  the  tracheal  apparatus  does  it 
appoar  that  one  could  judge  whether  a  pair  of  legs  represented  one  or  more  segments  of 
tie  body ;  even  in  the  n  jrvous  system  it  is  only  indicated  by  a  small  ganglionic  swelling 
next  each  pair  of  legs.     The  tracheae  are  like  extended  cutaneous  glands,  independent  of 


ra 


I 


I 


'liMi 


mwM 


^-^  ill 
i  iliii 


•252 


one  another,  and  scnttered  ovit  tho  body,  nnd  tlio  lonj^itudiniil  miiaclos  show  no  r('j»)ihir 
segmental  breaks.  This  weiikntHs  of  Mo^inoiital  divisioiH  is  iiowli  Tt*  parjilU'K'd  nmoii;^ 
hexnpods,  arachnids  or  niyriapods,  and  is  an  in  llcation  of  v^'ry  low  orgin'zation  aiiionj^ 
arthropods  generally.  The  number  of  legs  lndtcate^  from  !•')  to  3')  seg  iient-<  in  tbe 
body,  aoeording  to  the  species.  The  first  pair,  a-*  they  are  develop-'il  in  the  adult,  are  finic- 
tionless  as  legs,  and  are  situated  (in  t'le  sp.'ciinen-*  I  haVv-  '»xa  iiin^fd — a  South  A  lu'r'eiu 
Bpecies,  probably  P.  Edwarch'd),  midway  between  the  ant'nniie  and  s.-cond  pair  of  legs 
ond  not  .only  outside  of,  but  ut  soiio  distance  fro;n  thj  mouth  parts  *o  tliat  tho  latter  are 
not  furnished  with  auxiliary  appi-ndages  borrowed  from  a  segment  beliind  the  fir.-t,  as  in 
chilopods  ;  this  is  further  proven  by  the  development  of  these  parts  in  the  two  groiipx. 
The  body  is  profusely  covered  idjove  with  corrugated  papillae,  without  regular  distribution. 

From  this  it  will  appear  that  Palaeoeampa  differs  in  many  essential  features  fiom  Peri- 
patus,  and  in  most  at  least  of  these  shows  a  higher  organization.  The  seguients  are  well 
separated  froui  one  another,  and  the  head  is  distinctly  marked.  The  number  of  segments 
is  much  less,  and  each  bears  clusters  of  appendages  of  a  highly  specialized  cimracter.  Al- 
though no  spiracles  are  present  in  the  remains  we  have  of  Palaeoeampa,  it  is  clear  that  res- 
piration must  have  been  effected  through  linearly  di.spo.sed  openings ;  since  the  muscular 
or  mechanical  re(ii.:''nuients  for  tiie  movement  of  a  completely  segmented  body  (especially 
if,  as  in  Palaeoeampa,  tiju  segments  bear  a  heavy  armature),  forbid  the  miscellaneous  dis- 
tribution of  tracheae,  and  demand  a  well-developed  systeui  with  the  same  linear  arrange- 
ment which  we  fnid  in  the  armature.  The  best  that  can  be  said  of  the  respiratory  appara- 
tus in  Peripatus  is  that  the  tracheal  bini'lles  show  a  tendency  toward  "a  concentration  along 
two  sides  of  the  body,  ventral  ami  lateral."  The  pos<es;ion,  however,  in  each  type,  of  a 
single  pair  of  legs  to  every  segment  behind  the  head  indicates  an  affinity  which  cannot  Ite 
overlooked,  and  which  is  the  more  interesting  since  one  of  tlie  type-  i-t  very  ancient  and 
the  other  is  universally  looked  upon  as  an  e.\i-t!ng  survivor  of  an  ancient  typo.  The 
form  of  the  body  and  of  the  fleshy  l.-gs  is  also  similar,  but  these  are  minor  point-  ;  nnd 
however  close  the  agreement  between  the-ie  fjrius,  we  c.innot  look  upon  Palaeoeampa. 
with  its  undoubtedly  well-developed  tracheal  develop  neut,  as  in  any  sensu  t'le  geui'tic 
predecessor  of  Peripatus,  for  the  generally  distributed  traclieal  apertures  of  the  latter 
could  not  have  developed  from  a  serial  disposition,  without  a  degradation  of  type  which, 
as  Moseley  points  out,  many  other  features  combine  with  this  to  di-prove.  It  may  also 
be  added  that  while  the  legs  of  Palaeoeampa  are  poorly  preserved  in  the  only  specimen 
which  gives  a  .side  view,  the  presence  of  nephridial  openings,  of  such  an  extent  and  in 
such  a  place  as  in  Peripatus,  could  hardly  fail  of  detection,  and  they  are  entirely  absent. 
The  presence  of  these  in  Peripatus  is  one  of  the  marks  of  their  inferior  organization,  or 
rather  of  their  alliance  to  an  inferior  type,  the  annelids. 

The  other  aberrant  group  which  we  must  specially  notice  is  Scolopendreila,  placed  at 
first  among  Chilopoda,  but  recently  shown  by  Ryder  and  Packard  to  differ  from  them  in 
very  important  features,  in  some  at  least  of  which  it  agrees  with  Palaeoeampa.  The 
researches  of  these  naturalists,  as  well  as  the  earlier  ob.servations  of  Menge,  clearly  prove 
that  it  must  be  separated  from  the  myriapods  altogether,  and  that  it  is  certainly  provided 
with  many  points  of  affinity  to  the  Thy.sanura.  Ryder  suggests  for  it  an  independent 
place  between  the  Myriapoda  and  Thysanura  under  the  name  Symphyla.     Packard,  with 


][     :ti|vi 


Miiiniiuy-iAiiui 


bettor  rea')on,  would  place  it.  within  tlie  ThysanMni.  undor  whioli  Iioad  ho  would  niso  inohido 
the  Colleinholiv  nnd  Tiiysaniira  propor,  or  Cinura,  as  ho  tonus  tliciu. 

ScolopLMnlrolla,  lu  thosu  autliors  point  out,  dilfers  from  tlu;  Chilopoda  in  tliat  the  appen- 
dages of  the  segment  behind  that  furnishing  the  nu)utli-parts  proper  do  not  serve  as 
auxiliary  organs  for  uiau'lueation,  but  are  developed,  liite  those  of  the  succeeding  seg- 
ments, as  legs,  while  tlie  nu>uth  parts  resemble  those  of  Thysnuura.  and  difl'er  from  those 
of  Chilopoda ;  indeed  the  whole  head  is  decidedly  thysaiuiriform  ;  the  legs  are  provided 
with  a  pair  of  claws,  and  the  terminal  segment  bears  a  pair  of  caudal  stylets  with  a  special 
function.  Besides  these  points  the  possession  of  a  collnplior.'  is  dNtinctively  tiiysauuran, 
and  the  position  of  the  stigmata,  between  the  legs,  is  dilU'rent  froni  the  position  they 
uniformly  maintain  in  Chilopoda,  while  it  only  adds  to  the  great  irregularity  of  place  seen 
in  Thysauura.  On  the  other  hand,  the  identity  of  form  in  the  thoracic  and  abdominal 
segments,  the  lull  development,  ujjou  the  abdominal  segments,  of  jointed  legs  like  those 
of  the  thoracic  segments,  and  the  occasional  alternation  ol  leg-bearing  and  apodal  segments 
in  the  ab('omen,  are  striking  marks  of  its  real  alKnity  to  the  chiloiKxls,  Alxlominal  appen- 
dages, homologous  with  legs,  but  unjointed,  do.  however,  occur  in  Thysauura  to  a  greater 
degree  than  in  other  hexapoils,  so  that  we  can  hardly  refuse  to  admit  these  polypodous 
creatures  as  lowest  members  of  the  sub-class  of  insects  proper,  although  they  are  the  only 
non-hexapodal  type. 

Now  the  separation  of  the  head  and  its  appendages  from  those  of  the  next  succeeding 
segment  distinguishes  Palaeocatnpa  from  the  chilopods  in  the  same  way  as  it  does  Scolo- 
pendrella;  so,  too,  the  segments  behind  the  head  in  I'alaeocampa  and  Scolopendrella,  alone 
of  all  arthro|ols  in  which  the  liead  is  thus  clearly  separate*!,  agree  in  showing  no  distinc- 
tion whatever  between  what  nuiy  be  looked  upon  as  thoracic  and  what  as  abdominal, 
V.  iicther  in  the  form  of  the  segment  itself,  or  in  the  appendages  of  the  segments.  These 
are  certainly  fundamental  points,  bat  when  we  have  mentioned  them  we  have  reached  the 
end  of  all  possible  alKnities.  or  prints  of  resemblance,  unless  we  may  consider  the  minute 
structure  of  the  rods  in  the  fascicles  of  Palaeocampa  parallelled  by  the  well-known  Jelicacy 
of  organization  of  tlie  scales  in  souje  Thysauura.  though  they  do  not  exist  in  Scolopen- 
drella.  The  limited  number  of  abdominal  segments  might  be  looked  upon  as  a  further 
point  were  it  not  that  the  number  is  even  less  than  in  Scolopendrella  or  in  th(>  Cinura; 
and  that  the  Pauropida  among  diplopod  myriapods  have  in  some  instances  even  a  still 
smaller  nund)er.  On  the  other  hand,  the  character  of  the  legs,  the  apparent  absence  of 
a  double  claw  at  their  tip,  the  peculiar  arnuiture  of  the  fascicled  rods,  which  ibrms  so 
striking  a  feature  in  Palaeocampa,  the  want  of  any  caudal  stylets,  anil  the  complete  uniform- 
ity of  the  segments  of  the  body  unprovided  with  distinct  dcu-sal  scutL-s,  distinguish  Palaeo- 
campa not  only  from  Scolopendrella  but  from  all  Thysauura  whatever;  the  general  form 
of  the  body,  too,  is  altogether  different  from  anything  occurring  there,  even  itscylindricity 
being  foreign  to  the  Thysanura,  excepting  in  their  highest  types  among  the  Collembola. 
It  seems,  therefore,  clear  that  the  points  of  affinity  between  Palaeocampa  and  Scolopendrella, 
with  the  single  exception  of  the  separation  of  the  head  and  its  appendages  from  the  body, 
are  precisely  those  in  which  Scolopendrella  is  chilopodan,  and  that  the  assemblage  of  fea- 
tures which  our  fossil  presents  are  therefore  chilopodan  rather  than  thysanuran. 

Regarding  Palaeocampa  then  as  a  myriapod,  though  of  a  type  very  distinct  from  any 


i 

m 


i 


ir)4 


known,  whether  living  or  fossil,  we  are  brought  faeo  to  face  with  two  remarkable  and 
somewhat  parallel  facts :  First,  that  in  this  nnvient  myriapod,  as  old  as  any  with  which  we 
are  acquainted,  carrying  us  back  inlojd  as  fir  as  any  tracer  of  winkles <  trachoate  artliro- 
pods  have  been  found,  and,  therefore,  pros;iinably  not  far  fro;ii  tlio  origin  of  this  form  of 
life  upon  the  earth,  loe  find  dermil  appendages  of  an  extraordinarily  high  organization, 
more  complicated,  as  we  have  pointed  out,  than  anything  of  the  sort  found  in  living  iirthro- 
pods,  excepting  the  more  varied  but  not  more  exquisite  scales  of  several  orders  of  hexa- 
pods  ;  u  form  of  appendage  >f!uch  it  would  seem,  on  any  genetic  theory  of  development, 
must  have  required  a  vast  time  to  produce,  but  which  we  now  seem  to  find  at  the  very 
threshold  of  the  apparition  of  this  type  of  arthropod  life. 

Second,  that  at  this  early  period,  in  ii;arked  contrast  to  what  we  find  in  other  groups  of 
articulated  animals,  the  dicergencies  of  structure  among  myriajjods  loas  as  great  as  it  is 
to-day.  This  is  the  more  surprising  because  we  possess  only  imperfect  remains  of  a  few 
types,  and  yet  from  what  we  iilready  know  of  the  Archipolypoda  on  the  one  hand,  and  of 
the  Protcsyngnatha  on  the  other,  tliey  are  found  to  differ  quite  as  nuicli  as  the  Diplopoda 
and  Chilopoda,  and  in  point-s  fully  as  i;iiport.viit  as  tliose  wliich  separate  so  sharply  the^se 
great  modern  group-*.  Whether  they  are  to  be  looked  upon,  one  as  tho  ancestor  of  one, 
the  other  of  the  otiier.  of  these  modern  groups,  is  another  question.  It  would  certainly 
be  reasonalde  to  consider  the  Archipolypoda  as  the  common  ancestors  of  both  the  Chilo- 
poda and  Diplopoda  ;  and  possibly  on  the  P.oto-iyngnatlia  as  tlie  descendants  on  one  line 
of  a  primitive  type  which,  on  another  line,  has  retained  its  integrity  up  to  the  present  day 
in  Peripatus  (and  on  possibly  a  third  line  has  reached  Scolopondrella) ;  while  on  that  whioii 
p'^oduced  Palaeocampa  it  ha-s  not,  so  fir  as  we  know,  survived  t!ie  carSoniferous  epoch. 

With  the  facts  of  structure  of  ancient  and  mo  lern  types  now  before  us  we  are  coinptdled, 
on  any  genetic  theory,  either  to  presume  a  great  acceleration  of  devL-lopment  in  earlier 
times  or  to  look  for  tiie  first  appearance  of  myi-iapods  at  a  vastly  remoter  epoch  than  we 
have  any  rea.«on  to  do  from  the  sligiit  bin's  in  the  rocks  themselves  —  a  period  .so  remote 
as  to  antedate  that  of  winged  insects,  which  are  now  known  from  rocks  older  than  any 
which  have  yielded  remains  of  myriapod-!.^  In  a  memoir  on  Devonian  insects,'^  I  showed 
the  probability,  on  developmental  ground-*,  that  so:iie  of  t!ie  carbouil'erous  insects,  "  to- 
gether with  uiost  oftho.se  of  tlie  Devonian,  descended  from  a  common  stock  in  the  lower 
Devonian  or  Silurian  period;  and  that  tlie  union  of  these  witli  tiie  Palaeodictyoptera  (of 
the  carboniferous),  was  even  further  removed  from  us  in  time."  The  structural  relations 
ofmyriapods  and  liexapods  render  it  probable  that  the  former  preceded  the  hitter  ;  and 
in  complete  accordance  with  this  expectation,  the  .structural  relations  ol  the  oldest  fossil 
myviapods  indicate  their  apparition  at  a  period  earlier  than  that  to  which  the  winged 
insects  are  liypothetically  assigned.  This  would  compel  us  to  consider  the  earlier  type  as 
aquatic,  for  which  we  have  presumptive  evidence  in  the  structure  of  the  Euphoberidae, 
and  renders  it  all  the  more  surprising  that  Mie  penetrating  researches  of  the  last  thirty- 
seven  years,  since  the  fir.st  carbonifenms  myriapod  was  di.«covered,  have  not  yieldefl  the 
slightest  trace  of  fossil  myriapods  below  the  Coal  measures.'  This  discrepancy  between 
fact  and  hypothesis  should  never  be  lost  siglit  of,  and  should  stimulate  to  more  searching 


'  This  VIH.1  written  butore  the  iiiiblivatioii  of  .Mr.  IVuira  dificov- 
erv  of  iiivriiiiio.ls  in  the  Ol     Hrl  Samlstonc  of  Seotl'tnil. 


'^  Aiiniv.  Muiiioir.i  Dost.  Sue.  Nut,  Hist.,  188U. 


•J  00 


investigations  particularly  of  those  articulates  of  the  older  rocks  whose  affinites  have  not 
been  satisfactorily  settled. 

It  only  re  T.ains   to  give  descriptions  and  refer  to  illustrations  of  the  species  of  the  two 
•Toups  whose  general  affinities  have  been  discussed. 


Suborder    ARCHIPOLYPODA. 
Family    Euphoberidae. 

Trichiulus  nov.  gen.  (ep\{,  tuXot.) 

Segments  from  three  to  four  or  five  times  l)roiid('r  than  long,  covered  closely  with  toler- 
ably large  papillae,  which  aro  arranged  in  definite  sfrios  both  longitiulinidly  and  trans- 
versely, and  support  long  flexible  hairs,  which  together  form  a  sweei)ing  mass  covering  the 
whole  body. 

These  points  will  serve  nbiindantly  to  distinguish  thi^  genus  from  the  other  Archypoly- 
poda  descril)ed  in  my  previous  paper  on  the  suUject.  They  are  derived  from  tiie  study  of  all 
the  species  descril)e!l  below,  no  one  o(  which,  however,  presents  them  all ;  only  one  o(  them 
shows  the  sweeping  mane  of  hair  enveloping  the  whole  creature  ;  the  others  eitlicr  have 
no  hair  pre^'erved  at  all,  or  at  most  vague  app^'aranees  of  a  mat  of  hair  next  tlie  integument ; 
on  the  other  hand  the  specini'Mi  showing  the  hair  so  well  siiows  nothing  of*the  papillae 
which  (doubtless)  bear  them,  and  which  show  to  perfe'ction  in  most  of  the  othiM"  specimens. 

The  number  of  segments  appears  to  vary  consideraldy,  from  about  20  or  more  in  one 
specii'S  to  o5  or  more  in  another  ;  the  form  appears  to  be  nearly  the  same  in  all,  the  body 
being  much  larger  at  the  front  than  at  the  hinder  extremity,  and  tapering  prett}'  steaddy 
toward  the  tail ;  in  one,  however,  which  is  fragmentary,  no  sign  of  this  change  is  shown. 
The  head  end  also  tapers,  but  oidy  just  next  (lie  head  itself  so  far  as  known,  in  this  respect 
dill"  M'iug  iVo  n  ot'ur  Arc'.iipolyp;)da.  The  heail  ivself,  too.  joins  in  tliis  rapid  diuiinution 
entirely,  in-tead,  as  in  most  other  Archipolyi  ula,  of  being  consideraldy  larger  than  the 
segments  just  beliiud  it;  its  outline,  however,  is  perfectly  preserved  in  oidy  a  single  speci- 
men, so  that  this  statement  should  not  i)e  taken  as  absolute.  The  various  species  dilfer 
iron  eaeli  other  in  tiie  form  in  which  the  hoily  varies  in  proportion,  in  the  uuud)er  and 
relative  proportions  of  the  segments  and  in  the  freijiienciy  and  arrangement  of  the  papillae 
or  tubercles  from  which  the  hairs  originate. 

TrichiuloB  villosns  nov.  sp. 

ri.  13,  fii,'.  2. 

Ho  ly  composed  of  more  than  thirty  segments  which  vary  from  two  to  three  times  as 
broad  as  long,  being  broa  lest  in  the  stoutest  part  of  the  boily;  it  is  broadest  from  the 
third  to  about  the  tentii  segment  ami  then  tapers  very  regularly  to  less  than  half  the 
diameter  at  the  hinder  extremity  ;  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  body  in  front  of  the  third 
segment  tapers  very  rapidly  and  considerably,  the  head  l)eing  oidy  a  little  larger  than  the 
tail  —  a  point  seen  best  in  the  reverse  of  the  specimen  drawn  and  not  appearing  on   the 


W'ti 


W    t 


plate.  The  whole  surface  of  the  body  upon  both  sirles,  as  it  lies  coiled  in  an  open  spiral,  is 
covered  with  a  thick  mat  of  rather  fine  hairs  which  appear  to  he  two  or  three  tines  longer 
than  the  diameter  of  the  body.  Two  or  throe  pairs  of  short  and  slender  tapering  legs  can 
be  seen  (not  given  on  the  plate)  depending  from  the  anterior  segments;  they  are  scarcely 
half  as  long  as  the  diametci"  of  the  segments.  The  length  of  the  fossil  if  unrolled  would 
be  20  mm.  ;  its  greatest  diameter  is  2.1  nun.  Thu  specimen  is  from  the  nodules  of  Mazon 
Creek  and  was  obtained  by  Mr.  P.  A.  Armstrong. 

Trichiulus  nodulosus,  no  v.  sp. 

PI.  13,  figs.  1,  3. 

Two  specimens  at  hand  are  referred  to  this  species,  though  each  is  so  fragmentary  that 
the  determination  is  uncertain. 

One  of  them  (pi.  18.  fig.  1)  represents  a  dozen  segments  of  the  entire  width  of  the  crea- 
ture, lu'lng  apparently  only  a  fragment  of  the  larger  end  ;  it  does  not  taper,  and  the  seg- 
ments are  about  four  times  as  broid  as  long,  each  furnislied  with  two  transverse  series  of 
equidistant,  small,  rounded  warts,  apparently  the  bases  for  appendages  of  some  sort ;  the 
series  are  also  equidistiuit  so  that  the  warts  are  sprinkled  over  the  surface  in  a  very  regu- 
lar fashion,  like  a  ciieckerhoard,  in  both  longitudii4.il  and  transverse  rows.  Each  series 
on  the  same  segment  is  separated  from  the  other  by  a  transverse  depro^.-iion  a  little 
shallower  than  the  sulcation  between  the  segments.  The  warts  are  about  1.25  m  n.  d"s- 
tant  from  each  other  and  slightly  less  than  half  a  mill!  ujter  in  dia:njter.  The  length  of 
the  fragment  is  29  nun.,  and  its  breadth  0.23  mm.  No  appju :la^\>s  of  any  s;)rt  are  to  he 
seen;  but  next  the  margin  in  soma  places  are  fiint  signs  of  delicate  iiairs  an  1  the  discol- 
oration of  the  skin  in  the  neighljorhood  may  indicate  its  previous  extent. 

The  other  specimen  (pi.  IS,  (ig.  8)  is  longer.  l)ut  by  tiie  method  of  preservation  and  the 
cleavage  of  the  nodule  it  only  shows  a  portion  of  the  breadth,  and  neitlier  edge,  so  that  no 
appendages  can  !)e  seen,  nor  any  hairs.  Tlie  same  arrangement  of  warts  or  tubercles  can 
be  seen,  rendering  it  probable  that  it  belongs  to  the  same  species  as  the  other.  These 
wartlets  are  at  the  same  distance  apart  as  in  the  other  sj)ecimens,  and  the  series  are  simi- 
larly arranged,  the  sulcations  between  tlie  segments  being  slightly  deeper  than  those 
between  the  transver.se  series  of  a  single  segment ;  but  tlu'  warilets  appear  a  litt' j  sharper 
or  more  conical.  The  length  of  the  fragment  is  4-3  mm.  and  its  extreme  breadth  4.(3  mm.  ; 
the  segments  can  only  be  faintly  seen  over  a  portion  of  the  fragment,  l)ut  there  were  prob- 
ably about  twenty  ui  this  piece,  which  does  not  seem  to  reach  either  extremity.  Uoth 
specimens  are  from  Mazcm  Creek  and  ..-ere  obtaineil  by  Mr.  P.  A.  Armstrong,  and  are  in 
his  collection. 

Trichiulus  ammonitiformis,  nov.  sp. 

PI.  13,  tiff.  4. 

Although  the  single  specimen  found  presents  few  tangible  characters,  it  differs  go  much 
from  the  others  that  it  seems  worth  while  to  make  it  public.  It  is  of  much  greater  size 
Mid  is  coiled  into  a  sligiitly  open  spiral,  and  being  preserved  on  a  side  view  has  a  cursory 
'i.semblance  on  the  stone  to  a  fo.ssil  ammonite.     If  unrolled  it  would  measure  about  115 


267 

ram.  in  length  and  its  extreme  breadth  is  14  mm.  The  head  end  is  broken  badly  but 
enough  is  preserved  to  show  that  it  tapered  anteriorly,  the  largest  part  of  the  body  being 
probably  the  end  of  the  anterior  third;  beyond  this  the  body  tapered  gently  to  very  near 
the  tail,  but  then  diminish jd  very  rapidly  in  size,  thu  tip,  however,  b  nng  rounded;  a  little 
before  the  rapid  diminution  in  size  the  diameter  is  9  mm.  There  se  Mn  to  hive  been  about 
thirty-five  segments  to  the  body,  about  four  times  as  broa  1  as  long  on  tlie  average,  not 
very  much  arched  and  least  so  along  the  upper  poition,  whore,  at  least  in  the  fossil,  the 
surface  is  almost  completely  flat  and  shows  scarcely  a  sign  of  the  division-!  of  thj  segments. 
In  certain  parts  of  the  fo«il  there  are  indications  of  minute  tubercles  as  if  for  the  supi)ort 
of  liairs,  but  they  are  obscure  and  would  not  have  bL>en  nuticud  but  for  their  occurrence 
in  the  preceding  species.  There  is,  however,  along  the  outer  edge  an  excet^dingly  faint 
indication  of  a  delicate  mat  of  very  fine  hairs,  wliere  the  surface  of  the  stone,  as  in  T. 
villosus,  is  decidedly  darker  than  elsew  here.  This  specimen  also  was  found  by  Mr.  P.  A. 
Armstrong  in  the  nodules  of  Mazon  Creek. 


Suborder    PROTOSYNGNATIIA. 

Palaeozoic  myriapods,  with  a  cyliudrical  body,  the  head  appendages  borne  upon  a  single 
segment;  each  segnent  beiiind  the  head  co;nposed  of  a  dorsal  and  ventral  plate  of  equal 
length  and,  probably,  of  suljequal  breadth  ;  the  dorsal  at  least  somewhat  broader  than  the 
ventral,  occupying  the  greater  piirt  of  the  sides  of  the  body,  and  supporting  several  longi- 
tudinal rows  of  clustered  needles  ;  the  ventral  plates  occupying  the  entire  ventral  portion, 
each  bearing  a  pair  of  widely  separated,  stout,  fljshy  legs,  i.  e.,  one  pair  to  each  segment 
of  the  body  beliind  the  head;  spiracles  probably  present  in  a  definite  longitudinal  row. 

Genus      PaLAEOCAMPA    (iroXauJs;  ico|iin|.) 

Palaeocampa,  Meek  and  Worthen,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1805,  p.  52  (1805);  — 
lb.,  Geol.  Siirv.  111.,  2  :  410  (1800). 

Desmacanthus,  Meek  and  Worthen,  Geol.  Surv.  111.,  3  :  p.  505  (1808). 

Head  corneous  with  no  armature.     Body  coriaceous  co'irsely  shagreened,   composed  of 

ten  segments  furnished  on  each  side  with  two  ro.vs,  dorsolateral  and  lateral,  of  fascicles  of 

needle-like  spines,  one  to  a  segment  in  each  row,  placed  upon  tubercles  near  the  front  of 

the  segments ;  tht  fascicles  are  cylindrical  at  base,  the  needles  diveiging  oidy  a  little ; 

each  needle  tapers  very  slightly,  is  blunt  at  tip,  and  very  regularly  divided  by  longitudinal 

serrated  ridges.     Legs  stout,  subequal,  about  as  long  a<  the  width  of  the  body,  tapeiin"" 

and  pointed. 

Palaeocampa  anthrax,  Meek  and  Worthen. 

PI.  12. 

Palaeocampn  anthrax,  Meek  and  Worthen,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1805,  pp.  52-53, 
(1865);  Palaeont.  111.,  Vol.  2,  pp.  410-411,  pi.  32,  fig.  3  (1866);  — lb.,  Vol.  3,  p. 
565  (1868) ;  Scudder,  Geol.  Mag.,  Vol.  5,  p.  218  (1868).  Figured  also  in  Packard's 
Guide  to  Study  of  insects,  fig.  68  on  p.  78. 


1  ^H 

1     !fi« 

i 


mi^immm'imimmi'^f'iiK'm 


.|H  a 


n  m-    w 


258 

Four  specimens  of  this  species  have  been  examined,  two  of  them  belonging  fornerly  to 
Mr.  J.  C.  Carr,  of  Morris,  111.,  and  received  for  study  fro:n  him,  but  now  in  tlie  collection  of 
Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  of  Pitt-tton,  Penn. ;  a  third  rec^iived  fro  n  Mi-.  Licoj  and  nu  nberjd  1831 
in  his  collection;  the  fourth  obtained  by  Mr.  F.  T.  Bli-!s.  of  M():•ri^  III.,  and  in  my  own 
collection;  all  of  these  are  alinirably  pro'survod  and  show  b:)th  rjliot  and  counterpart. 
Both  of  Mr.  Car/s  specimens  are  preserviid  from  above  and  have  t!ie  fasciicles  spread 
regularly  upon  either  side  of  the  bo  ly.  In  one  (pi.  12,  fig.  7),  wliich  has  the  hL"id  end  as 
well  as  the  opposite  completely  fringed  with  spines,  the  general  cursory  resemblance  of 
the  whole  to  the  caterpillar  of  an  Arctian  is  very  striking.  The  rods  of  tlie  fascicles  of  the 
first  and  second  body  segments  and  especially  of  the  first  are  considerably  shorter  than 
those  of  the  succeeding  segments,  those  of  the  first  projecting  forward  over  and  concealing 
the  head  ;  in  the  same  way  those  of  the  last  segment  make  a  complete  fringe  around  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  body.  The  fascicles  are  more  readily  seen  on  this  than  on  the 
other  specimens  to  emanate  from  tubercles,  which  are  conical  and  apparently  (here  at 
least)  higher  than  their  basal  breadth.  The  fascicles  are  longer  than  the  wiiHh  of  the 
body,  and  their  most  divergent  rods  are  about  at  right,  angles  to  each  other.  Tlie  length 
of  the  body  in  this  specimen  is  33  nun. ;  or.  with  the  rods,  40.5  mm.  ;  the  width  of  the  body 
is  5.5  mm. ;   or,  with  the  rods,  17  mm.     The  longest  rods  are  (5.5  mm.  long. 

The  second  specimen  of  Mr.  Carr's  collection  (pi.  IJ,  I'lg.  G)  is  about  the  same  size  as  the 
last,  the  body  measuring  34  mm.  by  5  mm. ;  or  with  tlie  rods  40.5  mm.  by  15  mm.  The 
rods  in  the  fascicles  are,  however,  considerably  less  divergent  and  trend  a  little  backward 
giving  them  a  more  bunchy  appearance;  tliose  of  opposite  sides  of  t!io  same  fascicle  rarely 
diverge  more  than  55° ;  the  rods  themselves  appear  here  to  bo  usually  a  little  longer  than 
in  the  first  specimen  though  the  longest  are  of  the  same  length,  and  to  be  seated  on  tuber- 
cles which  are  stouter  and  less  elevated,  but  this  may  be  merely  an  appearance  due  to  the 
way  in  which  the  specimen  's  preserved.  The  relation  of  the  rods  of  the  first  and  second 
body  segments,  and  of  the  last  segment  to  the  others  so  far  as  their  size  and  distribution 
is  concerned,  is  the  same  as  in  the  previous  specimen  ;  but  those  of  the  anterior  segments 
are  not  directed  forward,  but  on  the  first  segment  backward  an  1  on  the  second  laterally  so 
as  to  leave  the  head  nearly  uncovered.  Tliis  appears  as  a  rat!ior  sin  dl,  transversely  oval, 
rounded  mass,  al)<)Ut  twice  as  broad  as  long,  iind  only  about  half  as  brcjid  as  the  body  ; 
neither  eyes  nor  antennae  can  be  made  out. 

The  specinicn  obtained  by  Mr.  Bliss  (pi.  12,  fig.  8)  is  slightly  smaller  than  the  others, 
preserved  on  a  side  view,  and  arcuate  instead  of  straiglit.  If  extended,  the  length  of  the 
body  would  be  33.5  mm.  and  its  height  4.5  mm.  ;  or,  including  in  the  height  both  spines 
and  leg><,  13.5  mm. 

The  rods  in  the  fascicles  are  even  less  divergent  than  in  the  last  mentioned  specimen, 
rarely  exceeding  40"  between  opposite  rods  of  the  same  fascicle  (pi.  12,  figs.  5,  9).  There  is 
also  less  indication  here  of  any  tubercles  at  the  base  of  the  fascicles,  and  those  of  the  first 
and  secon<l  segments  although  shorter  than  the  others  are  not  noticeably  so,  and  the  first 
are  very  nearly  as  bng  as  the  second  ;  the  longest  spines  are  about  6  mm.  long.  In  this 
side  view  the  head  again  appears,  not  separated  by  any  sharp  line  of  demarcation  from  the 
segment  behind,  but  considerably  smaller  than  the  body,  higher  than  long,  rather  flattened 
in  front,  and  with  an  inferior  basal  projection  of  a  conical  form  ;  no  eyes  nor  appendages 


wmm^fmmmmmm 


259 

can  be  made  out.  The  legs  are  about  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body,  stout,  slightlj 
smaller  at  the  humediatc  base  than  just  behind  it,  tapering  beyond  the  middle  and  with 
increasing  rapidity  nearly  to  the  tip,  the  last  joint  (apparently)  being  equal ;  this  is  hardly 
shown  in  the  plate,  and  does  not  show  on  all  the  legs  in  the  fossil,  the  apices  of  these 
members  being  exceedingly  vague;  but  in  a  few  instances  it  appears  to  be  somewhat 
clearly  the  case,  and  a  slight  appearance  of  it  shows  on  the  leg  of  the  seventh  body  seg- 
ment in  the  plate  ;  on  the  reverse  of  the  specimen  drawn  it  appears  even  more  plainly  on 
tiie  logs  of  the  second,  fourth,  and  fifth  seg'uents.  This  apical  joint  appears  as  such  simply 
by  the  contour  of  the  leg,  but  no  otlier  joints  can  be  determined  in  the  same  way  ;  indeed, 
th'J  le^s  the.nsL'lvjs  are  only  pule  s!i;idows.  and  they  aie  trave  >d  by  numerous  darker 
bands  which  seem  to  indicate  joints  but  they  are  ratlier  more  numerous  than  one  would  ex- 
pect, and  a  little  irregular,  so  tliat  little  can  be  (k'linltjly  allirmed  concerning  them  ;  taking 
tliein,  however,  where  they  appe u'  mo'it  r..'gular  an  1  be<t  deiiujd  and  connecting  with 
them  the  two  or  three  transverse  row-i  of  minute  granulations,  that  seem  to  encircle  each 
joint  with  some  regal  irity.  and  it  would  appear  a-i  if  thjre  were  about  five  equal  joints  in 
the  leg  besides  the  s  nailer  uon-tipering  ap'c.il  joint.  Tin  lengtli  of  the  legs  appears  to  be 
slightly  greater  in  tlie  middle  ot  the  body  than  at  the  two  extreme  end-:  ;  the  middle  legs 
are  4.0  \n.n.  long  (of  whicli  the  apical  joint  is  O.To  nun.  long)  and  1.4  mm.  broad  in  the 
middle,  the  apical  joint  being  0.0  mm.  l)road.     No  sign  of  claws  can  be  seen. 

The  foirth -specimen,  receive  1  fra.n  Mr.  Cirr  aftjr  t!ie  otiiers  had  been  studied  and 
figured,  differs  but  slig'itly  fro.n  the  first  two.  It  exliibits  the  animal  expanded  in  a 
straight  linj,  but  a  little  on  one  side  so  tliat  only  the  spine >  of  one  side  show  in  full.  The 
spines  of  the  first  and  second  segments  are  latjr.d  ;  but,  nevertlu'le-is,  no  head  is  visible, 
being,  perhaps,  buried  in  the  stone.  The  spines,  especially  individual  ones,  are  of  unusual 
length,  the  longest  being  8.5  n);n.  long  ;  they  diverge  in  the  fascicles  less,  rarely  exceeding 
a  divergence  of  oj^  and  unidly  not  exceeding  20'.  The  fascicles  of  the  hinder  half  of  the 
body  trend  slightly  backward,  increasingly  so  toward  the  tip,  but  they  are  almost  exactly 
at  right  angles  to  the  bo  ly  on  tliL.'  front  half  No  legs  are  visible.  The  bod}'  is  32.5  mm. 
long,  or  including  the  .spines  which  fringe  the  posterior  end  3')  mm.  (perhaps  more,  for 
the  end  of  the  stone  is  reached)  ;  the  width  of  the  body  is  0.5  nun. ;  or,  inclu<ling  the  mass 
of  spines  (on  one  side  only)  12  mm.  ;  or,  including  the  longest  spines,  14  mm. 

These  spet^imjus,  which  agree  so  closely  in  size,  are  considerably  larger  than  the  first 
specimen  found,  upon  wdiich  the  description  of  the  species  was  based  by  Messrs.  Meek  and 
Worthen  ;  judging  l)y  their  figure  and  description,  that  s])pcimen  if  extended  woidd  meas- 
ure 2.J  mm.  in  length  ;  or,  inclusive  of  the  rods,  .32  mm.;  and  3.5  mm.  in  breadth;  or,  in- 
cluding the  rods,  8.5  mm.  To  judge  from  the  arcuate  position  and  the  absence  of  rods  from 
the  under  surface,  it  prol)al)ly  presented  a  side  view  or  one  partially  dorsal ;  but  the 
authors  say  tliat  neither  head  nor  feet  can  be  seen  ;  the  distribution  of  the  rods  is  some- 
what like  tuat  of  our  fig.  7,  that  is  they  are  considerably  divergent,  but  the  figure  gives 
no  sign  of  any  tubercles  to  whicli  they  are  attached  ;  the  general  resemblance  of  the 
whole  animal  is  so  close  that  no  doubt  can  exist  that  it  is  of  the  same  species  as  those  now 
figured.     The  specimen  has  been  lost  by  a  fire. 

In  a  later  volume  of  the  Illinois  reports  the  original  authors  of  the  species  describe 
another  specimen  from  the  same  place,  only  mentioning,  however,  the  rods,  which  they 


M 


260 

say  are  much  better  preserved,  and  which  for  the  first  time  they  discover  to  have  longi- 
tudinal markings. 

A  careful  study  of  the  four  specimens  seen  by  me  show  that  there  is  .0  variation  in 
the  character  of  the  rods  in  different  individuals  beyond  what  is  found  on  one  and  the 
same  individual;  and  these  may  now  have  a  particular  description,  which  from  their 
remarkable  structure  they  well  merit. 

The  rods  (pi.  12,  fig.  1)  are  straight,  rigid,  needle-shaped  bodies,  5-6.5  mm.  long  and 
about  O.OTo.mm.  in  diameter,  imperceptibly  tapering,  so  as  to  be  at  tip  fully  three-quarters 
as  large  as  at  base,  and  terminating  abruptly,  apparently  with  a  broadly  rounded  tip.  It 
seems  to  be  composed  (pi.  12,  figs.  2,  4)  of  an  inner  core,  about  nineteen-twentieths  (in 
diameter)  of  the  whole,  and  a  shell  upon  which  very  delicate  markings  are  traced  ;  the 
shell  readily  peels  from  the  centn  1  core  and  may  thus  be  mounte  1  in  balsam  and  examined 
by  transmitted  light  under  the  microscope  (pi.  12,  fig.  3),  when  tlie  d  . mictions  between 
the  parts  may  be  readily  seen. 

Two  schematic  drawings  are  given  to  show  the  minute  markings  of  the  shell.  PI,  12, 
fig.  4,  represents  u  diagriimmntic  \iew  of  the  cross  section  of  a  rod,  magnified  1000  diame- 
ters, and  fig.  2  represents  an  oldique  view  011  the  same  scale.  The  rods  are  thus  seen  to 
be  longitudinally  furnished  with  about  eighteen  ir.ainridgos,  as  straight  as  the  rod  itself, 
equidistant  from  eath  other,  rounded  iit  the  top  and  with  stco  jly  sloping  sides  so  as  to  be 
scarcely  broader  at  base  than  in  the  middle  and  of  equt.l  basa)  breadth  and  height ;  these 
ridges  are  divided  at  suboqual  distances  by  notches,  or  rather  tli-^y  are  made  up  of  serra- 
tions, the  highest  end  of  the  serration  next  the  tip  of  the  spine  ;  tl  e  greatest  increment  in 
the  height  of  the  serration  is  in  its  basal  fourth,  calling  the  buse  tl.e  end  toward  the  base 
of  the  spine  ;  and  tine  extreme  height  is  about  double  the  least  height ;  in  the  same  basal 
fourth  occurs  the  jin-atest  increment  in  breadth,  for  eacii  serration  increases  also  in  this 
dimension  toward  its  higliest  posimt.  -^o  as  to  be  about  one-fifth  broader  at  apex  than  at 
base.  To  increase  the  distinctitjcn  of  the  serration,  there  appears  at  the  base  of  each  to  be 
;a.  clos*:^!  joint,  separating  each  one  trom  its  neighbors.  Although  at  first  these  serrations 
ajppeair  To  be  dividtm  oft  ironi  each  other  »itli  ren  arkable  regularity,  and  at  a  distance 
ajjart  aveniging  ii  -(Hiit  ..1  lil.j  nau.-  a  little  observation  shows  that  this  is  not  strictly  true  ; 
aiQd  a  ttieasiireuiema.  of  nMie'teen  -mecessive  serrations  on  the  same  ridge  showed  the  follow- 
ing sexm^  an  gtveniin  miEmettHw:  .0144.  .0135,  .0182.  .0144,  .0135,  .0115,  .0154,  .0115, 
.H173,  .W135,  .013«.  .0115,  .0144.  .(t»135.  .0125,  .0115,  .0077,  .0115,  .0135 ;  another  shorter 
set  on  another  spiiie  ga-ve  the  Ibllowing  series:  .0154,  .0115,  .0154,  .0192,  .0135,  making 
thf  ave':;iise  a  ver\-  little  lew. 

EetwHsn  every  pair  of  these  ridges  are  generally  three,  sometimes  two,  exactly  similar 
lull  iiiiiiMlMii  ridges  al)«ut  one-eighth  the  height  of  tlie  others,  and  also  of  equal  height 
ubA  wni^  but  uip»arently  a  little  more  triangular  in  cross  section  ;  these  likewise  are 
bBUJMaa  op  with  serrations,  iippsireiitly  resembling  tlie  others  close'.y  but  so  minute  that  the 
pi«p«rtH)i»  cimnot  be  so  cio<!«^ly  -tiidied  as  to  Ije  quite  sure  of  this;  they  certiiinly  differ 
in  that  the  semitions  are  proportionally  longer,  there  being  l)ut  two  or  three  to  each  ser- 
ration of  the  larger  ridges,  as  shown  in  pi.  12,  lig.  2.  In  this  drawing  based  on  instruction 
giT-en  the  artisi  from  my  studies  of  numerous  iVagmonts,  and  by  liis  examination  of  tlic 
specimen  represented  in  pi.  12,  iig.  3,  he  !uis  misunderstood  a  single  point,  in  bringing  the 


261 


larger  ridges  nearer  together  in  some  parts  of  the  same  cross  section  than  in  others,  as  J 
pi  icing  butween  them  only  two  instead  of  uniformly  thr^j  minor  ridges.  In  all  the  frag- 
ments I  have  seen  there  are  either  two  or  three  (almost  universally  three)  minor  ridges 
between  evry  pair  of  larger  ridges  on  every  part  of  the  same  fragment.  It  is  possible 
that  in  the  slight  taparing  of  the  9pin3  two  larger  ridges  coming  nearer  together  compel 
the  union  of  two  adjacent  minor  ridges  and  reduce  the  number  to  two  instead  of  three,  so 
that  in  one  portion  of  a  spins  one  may  find  two  anl  in  a-uthjr  t'.irja  minor  ridgas  between 
every  pair  of  larger  ones  ;  but  this  I  have  not  sean,  and  c:in  only  say  that  while  three 
smaller  ridges  usually  appear  in  evary  intjr^p.vje  bjtwaan  adjoining  larger  ridges,  the 
number  is  sometimes  only  two.  Otherwise  the  proportions  of  these  riJges  and  serrations 
to  each  other  is  very  well  shown  in  fig.  2. 

All  the  specimens  found  came  from  the  ironstone  nodules  of  Mazon  Creek,  near  Morris 
Illinois. 


Explanation  of  Plates. 


PLATE   XII. 
[All  the  figures  represent  Pal.aeocainpa  anthrax.] 

Fig.  1.  A  spine  Y  to  show  its  appearance  under  an  ordinary  strong  lens,  sliowing  an  apparently  striated 
surface.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Peirson. 

Fig.  2.  An  ohliipie  view  of  a  frag:nent  of  the  surfa .e  of  the  spiiiu  ^-Y-",  showing  the  serrations 
of  till-  larger  and  smaller  ridges  and  their  rehitions  to  each  otiur;  three  of  the  minuter -ri  Iges  siiould  have 
been  shown  in  every  interspace,  but  in  two  of  tliein  only  two  are  given.  Tuj  figure  is  schematic.  Drawn 
by  J.  Henry  Bhike. 

Fi  .  3.  A  fr.igment  drawn  from  nature  of  ths  shell  of  a  spine  i''-i  !W  seen  with  a  half-inch  olijeiiUvu. 
Drawn  by  the  same. 

Fig.  4.  Schemalic  view  of  a  cr  '^s  soctio'i  of  the  sliell  of  tlio  spine,  sli  nving  the  relations  of  size  and 
position  of  the  spine,  tiie  slicil  au  1  the  two  kin  Is  of  ri  Iges,  lY'--     Dnwu  by  S.  H.  Scudder.  '  ' 

Fi".  5.    One  of  the  dusters  of  spines  of  fig.  8,  f .     Drawn  by  Katherine  Plerson. 

Fig.  6.     One  of  Mr.  Carr's  ■pecimeiis,  sliowing  the  head,  above,  f.     Druvn  by  the  same. 

Fi".  7.     The  other  of  Mr.  C";irr's  spt'cimens,  'f.    Lt.iwu  )>y  the  same. 

Fig.  8.     The  specimen  with  legs,  found  by  Mr.  Bliss,  f.     Drawn  by  the  same. 

Fig.  9.     The  same  cluster  of  spint^s  shown  in  fig.  o,  f .     Drawn  by  the  same. 

PLATE   XUl. 

Fig.  1.  Trichiulus  nodiilosus,  f.  From  the  collection  of  Mr.  P.  A.  Armstrong,  No.  7.  Drawn  by 
Kiitlier.ne  Peirson. 

Fitf.  -.     Trichiiilii    I'illosnK,  J.    From  the  same  colltrtion,  No.  l^^-     D^a^m  by  the  ><ame. 
Fig.  3.     Trichiulus  nodiilosus,  ^.    From  tiie  same  collection,  No.  b-2.     Drawn  by  tlie  same. 
Fig.  4.     Trichiulus  ammonitiformis,  f.     From  the  same  collection.  No.  2.    Drawm  by  the  same. 

The  remaiuing  figures  belong  to  the  next  memoir. 


4)     If 


The  Species  of  Mylacris,  a  Carbonifeuous  Genus  of  Cockroaches. 


IVlYLACRIS  was  first  suggested  by  me  as  a  name  for  a  genus  of  paleozoic  cockroaches  in 
1868,  but  its  full  definition  Irom  other  cockroaches  was  not  given  until  eleven  years  later 
in  my  memoir  on  paleozoic  cockroaches,  when  five  species  two  of  thorn  new,  were  fully 
characterized  and  figured.  It  is  the  principal  genus  of  the  tribe  Mylacridae,  the  distinct- 
tively  American  group  of  ancient  cockroache-i,  and  by  the  facts  known  three  years  ago 
appeared  to  be  confined  to  the  lower  or  mid«'V  coal  measures.  Through  the  indefatiga- 
ble efforts  of  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  of  Pittston,  Penn..  whose  explorations  of  the  coal  measures 
of  the  United  States  have  yielded  better  results  lor  fossil  insects  than  those  of  any  other 
person,  I  am  enabled  in  this  paper  to  double  the  number  of  species,  besides  giving  addi- 
tional information  concerning  an  imperfectly  known  species,  nearly  all  the  additional 
forms  coming  from  the  coal  measures  of  Pennsylvania ;  not  all,  however,  as  before, 
from  the  lower  and  middle  series,  but  also  from  the  upper  coal  measures,  showing  that 
Mylacris  has  the  same  range  as  Lithoniylacris.  The  species  of  the  genus  may  be  dis- 
tinguished by  the  following  table. 


1. 
1. 

2. 
2. 


4. 


Key  to  the  Spkciks  of  Mylacris. 


Externoinedian  veins  superior  <m  apical.  2         5. 

Externomedian  veins  inferior  or  aj>ical.  7 

Externomcilinn  veins  distinctly  siijierior.         .3  5. 

Externomedian  veins  rather  ajiical  than  su- 
perior. 5         6. 

Apex  of  wing  falling  in  the  middle  line, 
the  costiil  and  inner  margins  being  about 
equally  arcuate.  1.  M.  hretonensis.         C. 

Apex  of  wing  falling  below  the  middle  line, 
the  inner  margin  being  nuicii  straighter 
than  the  costal.  4         7. 

Costal  margin  curving  inwar<l  on  the  basal  7. 

thiid  of  the  wing.     7.    M.  anthracophilum. 

Costal  margin  bent  abruptly  inward  at  ex-  8. 

trenie  base  of  the  wing  with  no  previous 
inward  curve.  8.  M.  priscovolans. 


Externomedian  area  occupying  the  apex  nf 
the  wing.  i.  Jf.  Ileeri. 

Externomedian  area  falling  wholly  below  the 
middle  line  of  the  wing.  fi 

Mediastinal  veins  comparatively  few  and 
distant ;  scapular  vein  forked  at  base. 

8.  J/!  (inti'jnum. 

^lediastinal  veins  numerous  ;  scaj)ular 
branches  all  emited  from  a  single  main 
braiicli.  4.  M.  lucifugum. 

Costal  much  more  curved  than  inner  margin.     8 

Costal  and  inner  margin  similarly  and  sym- 
metrically curved.  9 

Costal  margin  very  strongly  curved  in  the 
mediastinal  area,  which  scarcely  reaches  to 
the  middle  of  the  wing.      6.  M.  carbonum. 


I    T! 


ill 


viA 


264 


Costal  margin  gently  curved  in  the  mcflins- 
tinal  area,  which  extends  considerably 
beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing. 

6.  M,  pennaylvanicum. 

Combined  mcdiustinal  and  scapular  areas  as 


broad  at  the  base  as  beyond. 

0.  Af.  MaiinfivUlli. 
Combined  mediastinal  imd    scapnl  .r    areas 
much  broader  near  the  middle  of  the  wing 
than  at  the  base.  10.  M,  ocalv. 


1.    MylaorlB  bretonenae. 

Blaltma  hretonens'is  Scudd.,  Can.  Nat.,  vii,  271-272,  fig.  1.     Figured  also  in  Dawson's 
Acadian  Geology,  Suppl.  to  2d  ed.,  p.  55,  fig.  5. 
Mylacris  bretonense  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  iii,  41-42,  pi.  5,  fig.  1. 
Sydney,  Cape  Breton. 

2.    BSylaerl*  Beeil 

Blattina  Ileeri  Scudd.,  Can.  Nat.,  vii,  272,  fig.  2.  Figured  also  in  Dawson's  Acadian 
Geology,  Suppl.  to  2d.  ed,,  p.  55,  fig.  6. 

Mylacris  Ileeri  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  lii,  43-44,  pi.  5,  fig.  11. 
Sydney,  Cape  Breton. 

3.    Mylacris  antiqunm,  nov.  sp. 

Front  wing.  The  inner  edge  is  imperfect  and  a  little  of  the  tip  is  gone,  but  the  rest  of 
the  wing,  which  is  remarkable  for  its  npproncli  to  Lithomylacris,  is  prt-tty  well  preserved. 
The  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  together  certainly  occupy  tiie  mnjor  part  of  the  wing 
and  the  externoinedian  area  expands  but  very  little  apienlly ;  the  wing,  however,  is  broad 
and  full  and  closely  approximates  M.  Heeri.  The  humeral  lobe  is  full  and  angular,  witii  the 
corner  well  rounded  off,  the  costal  margin  scarcely  convex  beyond  the  base  ;  the  whole 
wing  was  probably  a  trifle  more  than  twice  as  long  as  broad.  The  veins  originate  from  a 
little  below  the  middle  of  the  base  and  curve  upward  at  their  start  until  they  reiich  the 
middle,  when  they  are  very  nearly  straiglit.  The  mediastinal  area  is  very  Iiirge  indeed 
with  few  and  rather  distant  veins,  forking  once  near  the  base,  reaching  the  end  of  the  mid- 
dle third  of  the  wing.  The  scapular  area  occupies  the  rest  of  the  upper  half  of  the  wing, 
the  vein  itself  dividing  close  to  the  base,  the  forks  again  dividing  near  together  in  the 
basal  third  of  the  wing,  with  a  still  further  branching  of  neaily  every  ramus  half  way  to 
the  tip,  and  again  of  some  near  the  tip ;  these  branches  are  all  straight  except  the  lowest 
near  the  tip  which  turn  slightly  upward,  thus  throwing  all  the  extremities  of  the  branches 
above  the  middle  of  the  tip  and  giving  the  scapular-externomedian  interspace  a  slight  sin- 
uosity. The  externomedian  vein  is  straight  and  forks  first  just  before  the  middle  of  the 
wing ;  each  of  its  branches  dichotomizes  more  or  less  but  without  much  further  divarica- 
tion, so  that  the  area  is  more  crowded  with  veins  than  those  above.  The  internomedian 
area  is  tolerably  large,  notwithstanding  the  considerable  size  of  the  anal  area,  for  it  reaches 
well  toward  the  extremity  of  the  inner  margin  of  the  wing,  sweeping  thither  in  a  some- 
what sinuous  curve  with  imusually  longitudinal  veins  ;  in  the  single  specimen  the  vein  has 
but  three  branches,  the  middle  one  forked  near  its  origin,  the  others  simple.     The  anal 


265 

nroa  Is  very  larj^p,  the  anal  furrow  hoing  very  pronounced,  broarlly  ctirved  and  extending 
i'ar  oiitwiird  in  a  somowliut  uniisfially  longitudinal  course  nearly  to  the  middle  of  the  wing; 
the  uiial  veius  appear  to  belong  to  two  HCt.s  opposed  to  each  other,  an  upper  with  inferior, 
and  a  lower  with  superior  branches,  all  very  longitudinal,  nearly  parallel  with  the  costal 
margin  and  nearly  all  simple  ;  the  upper  area  is  just  as  longitudinal  as  the  lower  and  quite 
indt'pendant  of  the  course  ol'  the  furro^r.  leaving  a  large  sub-triangular  space  near  the 
most  strongly  curved  portion  of  the  furrow  quite  devoid  of  veins. 

The  species  is  a  very  large  one,  the  largest  of  the  genus  yet  known  ;  the  fragment  of 
the  wing  being  8'}  uun.  long  (its  prol)ablc  entire  length  37  mm.)  and  its  breadth  about 
17.5  mm.  ;  or,  the  breadth  to  tiie  length  as  about  1  :  2.1.  All  the  veins  are  in  very  dis- 
tinct reliei,  with  the  interspai'cs  deeply  simken  between  them  ;  there  seem  to  be  no 
surface  markings.  The  specimen  is  e.iriously  preserved,  the  edge  of  one-half  of  the 
nodule  falling  longitudinally  across  the  inner  margin,  lollowing  nearly  the  mid-space  be- 
tween the  two  sets  of  anal  veins  as  marked  by  the  light  belt  in  the  larger  figure  we  shall 
hereafter  give;  all  the  parts  below  this,  together  with  the  opposite  left  wing  (given  in  the 
other  figure)  lie  over  the  edge  on  the  back  side  of  the  stone,  the  plane  of  which  lies  at 
an  angle  of  about  40"  with  that  showing  the  main  portion  of  the  right  wing,  and  forms  the 
present  surface  of  the  nodule  ;  the  other  half  of  the  nodule  shows  the  counterpart  of  our 
larger  figure. 

Tliii'  species  is,  as  we  have  said,  most  nearly  allied  to  M.  Ileeri  in  the  great  amount  of 
space  occupied  by  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  as  well  as  by  the  course  of  the  anal 
furrow,  and  apparently  by  the  peculiarities  of  the  anal  veins.  It  is,  however,  a  very  much 
larger  species  than  it  (or  any  oih.u"  species  of  Mylacris),  and  the  peculiar  dichotomous 
division  of  the  scapular  vein  separates  it  at  once  from  every  species  known,  and  it  is  nearly 
as  peculiar  for  the  longitudinal  course  and  sinuous  sweep  of  the  internoraedian  veins.  In 
the  general  positions  occupied  by  the  different  areas,  it  resembles  31.  lucifiigiim,  with  which 
it  better  agrees  in  size  ;  but  it  disagrees  with  it,  not  only  in  the  peculiar  division  of  the 
scapular  vein,  bu*^  in  the  less  crowded  and  more  regular  veins  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and 
the  more  rounded  humeral  lobe. 

The  specimen  comes  from  the  famous  locality  of  Mazon  Creek,  and  is  in  the  collection  of 
Mr.  11.  D.  Lacoe  under  the  number  203G.  Having  been  received  after  the  plate  was  en- 
graved, figures  of  the  species  will  be  given  on  some  future  occasion. 


4.    Mylacris  lucifugom  nov.  sp. 
PI.  13,  fig.  8. 

Front  wing.  The  basal  portion,  excepting  the  anal  area,  is  preserved,  but  at  least  the 
apical  third  is  gone.  There  is  a  rectangular  rounded  shoulder  of  considerable  extent, 
minutely  marginate,  but  without  nouration  ;  the  basal,  preserved  half  of  the  costal  mar- 
gii'  is  straight,  but  at  the  extremity  of  the  fragment  begins  to  curve  slightly,  and  this 
with  the  direction  of  the  veins  makes  it  probable  that  beyond  this  it  was  gently  arcuate, 
the  cip  rounded  and  the  inner  margin  nearly  straight.  The  mediastinal  veins  are  confused 
at  their  base  by  vegetable  remains  and  may  be  inaccurately  given  in  the  plate,  but  they 
apparently  occupy  the  area  marked,  or  more  than  one-third  of  the  fragment  and  nearly 


m 


i 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^/ 


II  1.1 


1.0  ^t^  ta 

■tt  M   12.2 
Sf  U£   02.0 


6" 


Fh0logra{jiic 

ScMioes 

Carporation 


as  MBT  KMM  STRUT 

WIISTIR.N.V.  14StO 
(71*)  173-4303 


'Pa 


^ 


266 

one-fourth  of  the  wing ;  they  diverge  from  a  point  before  the  base  of  the  wing  and  are 
very  straight  and  forit  somewhat — just  how  much  the  preservation  does  not  permit 
one  to  say.  The  scapuhir  vein  passes  in  a  very  straight  course  down  the  middle  of  the 
wing  with  a  slight  obliquity  from  above  downwar  Is  in  passing  distally,  but  probably 
terminates  at  the  apex;  it  emits  a  nunber  (4  or  o  are  preserved  in  the  fragment)  of 
straight,  approximate,  so  far  as  we  can  see  simple,  branche.;  parallel  to  the  mediastinal 
veins.  The  externomedian  vein  is  slightly  arcuate,  but  otherwise  parnllel  *o  and  equi- 
distant from  the  scapular,  forks  before  tlie  middle  of  tht>  wing,  each  of  these  branches 
again  forking,  but  not  widely  ;  in  the  part  lost  they  probably  branch  more  but  can  hardly 
occupy  much  space  on  the  boi  dor.  The  internom'-'dian  vein  is  gently  and  unifonr-ly  arcu- 
ate and  probably  terminates  where  the  inner  margin  begins  to  curve  considerr.bly  toward 
the  tip ;  in  the  ba^^al  half  of  its  course  it  emits  four  or  five  simple,  occasionally  simply 
forked  branches,  more  liaintly  traced  than  the  other  veins  of  the  wing  and  which  curve 
gently  in  an  opposite  sense  to  the  main  stem.  The  anal  furrow  is  slight  and  faintly 
impressed,  gently  and  regularly  curved  throughout,  terminating  probably  at  the  middle  of 
the  wing;  the  anal  veins  are  aot  preserved. 

The  species  is  a  large  one,  the  fragment  being  22  mm.  long,  while  the  entire  wing  can 
hardly  have  been  less  than  3.3  mm.  long,  .ind  its  breadth,  whicli  is  preserved,  is  15  mm., 
making  the  breadth  to  the  probable  length  as  1  :  2.2.  The  veins  are  slightly  elevated  and 
distinct  and  regular.  IhtTc  appears  to  be  no  reticulation  or  cross  venation  whatever,  and 
the  surface  of  the  shoulder  of  the  wing  is  particularly  smooth. 

The  ppecies  appears  to  be  most  nearly  allied  to  M.  Heeri,  but  it  is  much  larger  than  it, 
or,  indeed,  than  any  other  .species  of  the  genus,  except  the  preceding,  and  its  anal  furrow  is 
even  more  longitudinal  ai.d  less  arcuate  than  in  31.  Heeri;  it  differs  also  from  the  latter  in 
the  much  greater  number  and  closer  approximation  of  the  nr^diastinal  nervures  and  in  the 
downward  sweep  of  the  externomedian  veins,  probably  causing  uie  area  to  occupy  the 
margin  Avholly  below  the  apex  of  the  wing.  In  the  stout  square  humeral  lobe  of  the  wing, 
in  which  the  veins  are  obliterated,  it  seems  to  be  peculiar,  as  it  is  also  in  the  regularity  of 
the  curve  of  the  anal  furrow. 

The  single  specimen  upon  which  the  species  is  based  was  found  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  at 
Port  Grittith  Switchback,  near  Pittston,  Penn.,  and  bears  the  No.  2017  in  his  collection. 


5.    Mylacris  pennsylvaiileiun. 

PI.  18,  fig.  11. 

Mylacris  pennsylvanicum  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  iii,  44-45,  pi.  5,  figs. 
13-14. 

A  second  specimen  of  this  species  enables  me  to  supplant  the  previous  description  froui 
an  imperfect  specimen  by  a  better ;  the  present  specimen  ia  also  itaperl'ect  but  makes  up 
in  part  what  the  other  lacks. 

Fore-wing.  The  distal  extremity  is  lost  in  each,  but  more  of  the  costal  is  preserved  in 
the  new  s^^ecimen,  while  the  inner  margin  is  almost  completely  lost  in  both  ;  the  form  of 
the  wing  can  nevertheless  be  judged  with  probable  accuracy ;  the  course  of  the  veins 
indicates  a  shorter  and  stouter,  as  it  certainly  is  a  broader  wing  than  in  M.  Heeri,    The 


267 


humeral  lobe  is  prominent,  its  straight  basal  side  bent  at  nenrly  a  right  angle  with  the 
arcuiite  costal  edge,  the  angle  rounded  off;  the  costal  margin  is  considerably  arcuate, 
more  strongly  at  extreme  base  and  beyond  the  middle  than  in  the  intermediate  straighter 
portion  where  the  arciiation  is  very  gentle;  in  this  respect  the  fig.'.re  previously  given  is 
slightly  inaccurate.  The  course  of  this  margin  with  the  breadth  of  the  wing  and  the  direc- 
tion of  the  veins  render  it  probable  tiuit  the  rest  of  the  wing  had  the  form  given  in  the 
dotted  lines  in  the  figure,  in  which  the  apex  of  the  wing  falls  within  the  middle  line,  and 
slightly  change*  the  fcu'in  fro:n  wliat  was  given  l)efore,  and  which  we  had  already  noticed 
as  irobalily  not  toriect.  The  veins  originate  from  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  curve  a 
little  at  the  base.  The  mediastinal  area  has  a  I)asal  width  of  very  nearly  half  the  wing, 
and,  separated  i'roni  the  scapular  by  a  scarcely  curved  line,  strikes  the  costid  margin  at 
about  tiie  end  of  the  second  third  of  the  wing  (in  one  specimen  probably  a  little  less  than 
that,  in  the  other  probably  a  little  more) ;  the  basal  part  of  the  costal  margin  is  very 
Uiiriowly  and  delicately  marginate  ;  the  part  of  the  mediastinal  area  next  the  humeral 
allele  is  not  veined,  b.i^  below  it  are  four  or  (Ive  scarcely  curving;  long,  gently  diverging, 
simple  or  deeply  forked  veins  ;  the  middle  cues  simple  (possibly  united  nearer  the  base, 
where  they  are  not  sulliciontly  preserved  to  see  it),  the  otiiers  forked.  The  scapular  vein 
is  gent'y  and  broudly  sinuuu-  and  probably  terminates  just  above  the  apex  of  the  wing; 
in  the  basal  pi.rt  of  its  course  it  runs  closely  parallel  to  the  costal  margin  and  a  little 
nearer  to  it  t'laii  to  tlie  iirier  innrgin ;  in  the  latter  half  or  more  it  curves  in  an  opposite 
sense  to  the  costal  margin  ;  it  commences  to  branch  very  near  the  base,  and  emits  four  or 
five  brandies,  simple  or  forked,  rarely  conipounl,  long  and  nearly  straight,  having  the 
same  direction  as  the  outer  mediastinal  veins  ;  in  one  specimen  the  basal,  in  the  other  the 
apical  vein  is  compound,  tlie  rest  generally  simple.  The  externomedian  vein  is  somewhat 
arcuate  until  it  divides,  a  little  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the  wing  ;  both  these  branches 
again  divide  scarcely  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  uppermost  again  forking  not  long 
alter  ;  probably  tliey  fork  more,  and,  as  in  the  central  part  of  the  wings,  fill  their  area  with 
dichotomizing  veins  whose  general  direction  is  nearly  longitudinal,  with  a  slight  down- 
ward tendency,  but  closely  approximated,  so  that  on  the  edge  the  veins  occupy  a  narrow 
area  mostly  below  the  apex  of  the  wing.  The  internomedian  runs  in  a  broadly  sinuous 
course  parallel  to  the  preceding  vein,  probably  strikes  the  lower  margin  where  the  wing 
begins  rapidly  to  narrow,  and  emits  four  or  five,  perhaps  more,  simple  or  basally  forked, 
indistinct,  arcuate  branches,  which  occupy  upon  the  inner  margin  about  as  much  space  as 
the  scapular  upon  the  costiU  margin.  The  anal  furrow  is  strongly  impressed  upon  its  basal 
half  or  more,  less  so  but  still  distinctly  beyond,  is  composed  of  a  pair  of  closely  approxi- 
mated fine  grooves,  and  is  regularly  and  not  very  strongly  arcuate,  terminating  on  the 
inner  border  at  some  distance  before  the  end  of  the  mediastinal  area,  at  just  about  the 
middle  of  the  border ;  the  anal  veins  are  numerous  and  closely  crowded,  nearly  all  simple, 
and  uU  slightly  arcuate. 

It  is  a  tolerably  large  species,  the  breadth  of  tue  wing  being  13.5  mm.  and  its  length 
probably  2G  nnu. ;  or,  its  breadth  to  its  length  about  as  1:2;  the  actual  length  of  one  frag- 
ment is  19  nun.,  of  the  other  20.76  mm. ;  the  condition  of  the  first  is  iren'^ioned  in  the  former 
description  of  the  species ;  the  second  specimen  is  represented  both  by  that  drawn  and  by 
its  reverse ;  in  the  one  diawn  the  veins  are  in  relief  and  the  figure  represents,  therefore. 


Ill 


II 

'  i 

I   1 


■  'i 


m 


i! 


i  il 


fi 


268 

the  under  surface  of  a  right  wing  (or  a  cast  of  the  opposite)  in  Avhich,  as  in  the  individual 
previously  described,  slight  indications  of  transverse  wrinklings  may  be  seen  here  and 
there  and  especially  in  the  scapular  area,  but  there  could  have  been  no  regular  or  defi- 
nite reticulation. 

The  species  differ  frora  M.  Heeri,  its  nearest  ally,  in  the  stronger  curvature  of  the  anal 
furrow,  and  in  the  greater  width  of  the  anal  area  but  not  in  its  greater  abbreviation,  as 
previously  stated,  the  breadth  of  the  area  making  up  for  the  greater  curvature  of  the 
furrow ;  it  also  differs,  as  before  stated,  in  the  sinuosity  of  the  scapular  vein,  the  more 
arcuate  line  of  separation  between  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas,  and  the  more 
crowded  branches  of  all  the  areas  but  the  internomedian ;  the  wing  as  a  whole  is  also  pro- 
portionally broader. 

The  new  specimen  comes  from  the  sauje  bed  as  the  last,  and  was  sent  me  by  Mr.  R.  D. 
Lacoe  of  Pittaton,  in  whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  2024.  It  occurs  on  the  same 
stone  as  M.  carhonum. 

6.    MylaeriB  carbonmn  nor.  sp. 

PI.  13,  figs.  6,  7,  10. 

Fore-wing.  The  greater  part  of  the  wing  is  preserved,  but  the  apical  fourth  or  fifth  ot 
the  tip  is  missing  as  well  as  a  pa'.ch  along  the  inner  margin  from  the  tip  to  the  ana!  area. 
From  what  remains,  the  wing  had  probably  a  form  somewhat  like  that  of  M.  anthra- 
cophihim,  but  was  not  quite  so  tapering,  the  costal  margin  being  .i  little  less  convex  ;  the 
inner  margin  next  the  anal  area  was  straight.  The  veins  originate  from  the  middle  of  the 
wing,  but  do  not  curve  at  the  base.  The  mediastinal  area  has,  therefore,  a  basal  width  of 
half  the  wing  and  extends  to  beyond  the  anal,  or  probably  to  just  about  the  middle  of  the 
wing;  in  the  humeral  portion  ot  the  area  no  veins  can  be  made  out,  but  in  the  opposite 
half  two  compound  veins  can  be  seen,  the  first  consisting  of  a  pair  of  simple  veins  united 
basally,  the  second  of  a  pair  of  forked  veins  united  bfisally  very  near  the  extreme  base  of  the 
wing ;  both  of  these  veins  are  forked  about  midway  in  their  course,  the  outer  twice,  close 
together.  T'.ie  scapular  vein  can  only  be  traced  basally  to  where  it  begins  to  curve  inward, 
a  little  beyond  the  forked  mediastinal  vein  just  described  ;  it,  together  with  the  next  vein  in 
close  juxtaposition,  curves  strongly  but  only  for  a  very  short  distance,  and  the  curve  of 
the  anal  furrow  would  seem  to  preclude  any  further  continuation  of  the  curve,  so  that  in 
reaching  the  base  of  the  wing  it  must  resume  its  outer  course ;  beyond  this  basal  curve  it 
is  straight  and  must  strike  at  the  apex  of  the  wing,  though  it  cannot  be  traced  throughout ; 
in  the  fragment  it  has  five  equidistant  branches,  and  probably  has  a  couple  more  before 
the  tip ;  the  third  of  these  is  forked  not  far  from  the  base,  but  all  the  others,  so  far  as 
seen  (excepting  the  first)  are  simple  and  straight,  although  very  long,  for  the  straight 
main  vein  runs  sub- parallel  to  the  costal  margin  scarcely  above  the  middle  line  of  the 
wing ;  the  first  branch,  however,  differs  from  the  rest ;  it  originates  where  the  main  vein 
begins  its  straight  course,  and  continues  the  direction  of  the  deflected  basal  part  of  the 
vein,  and  emits  from  its  apical  side  three  long,  straight,  equidistant  offshoots,  the  first  from 
its  very  base,  the  last  half  way  to  the  margin.  The  externomedian  runs  in  a  straight  line 
scarcely  below  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  first  divides  a  little  before  the  middle,  and  in 


269 

the  fragment  has  three  sniiplc  sliglitly  cui-ved  branchos,  their  convexities  toward  tlie  anal 
area,  and  their  bases  considerably  further  apart  than  the  scapular  branches.  The  interno- 
niedian  runs  parallel  and  close  to  the  externoinedian  vein  and  its  basal  branch,  probably 
reaching  the  inner  nuirgin  more  than  half-way  from  the  anal  furrow  to  the  apex  ;  it  com- 
mences to  divide  as  soon  as  there  is  space  for  it  opposite  the  middle  of  the  anal  furrow, 
the  (irst  branch  forking,  and  the  second  bianch  originating,  next  the  first  branch  of  the 
externoinedian  vein  ;  a  third  branch  springs  at  a  similar  distance  further  on,  b'lt  more 
cannot  be  seen.  The  anal  furrow  is  tolerably  distinct,  curved  gently  throughout  and  bent 
a  little  in  the  middle,  terminating  at  more  than  one-tliird  of  the  distance  toward  the  tip, 
or  about  opposite  the  first  divarication  of  the  externomedian  vein ;  the  anal  veins  are 
exceedingly  numerous  and  crowded,  many  of  them  forked,  some  of  them  doubly,  gener- 
ally near  the  middle  of  their  coarse  ;  those  next  the  anal  area  are  obliterated,  but  if  they 
retained  the  character  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  area,  about  twenty  voinlets  must  have 
impinged  upon  the  outer  margin  in  the  anal  area ;  those  lying  next  the  angle  of  tlie  wing 
have  a  sinuous  course,  changing  to  a  simple  gently  arcuate  curve  toward  the  anal  furrow. 

This  fragment  represents  a  species  of  toleral)ly  large  size,  the  breadth  of  the  wing 
being  13.5  nnn.,  the  length  of  the  fragment  2o  mm.,  and  tlie  preserved  length  of  the  \tring 
about  27  mm.  ;  so  lint  the  breadth  to  the  length  must  have  been  as  1:2.  It  is  the  under 
surface  of  a  right  wing,  i^H  the  veins  and  the  anal  furrow  being  in  relief  and,  with  the 
exception  of  the  anal  veins  and  the  internoiuedian  branches,  .somewhat  prominent.  No 
trace  of  reticulation  or  transverse  wrinkling  can  be  seen. 

The  specimen  occurs  on  a  piece  of  black  carbomiceous  shale  with  reeds  at  Cannelton, 
Penn.,  and  was  sent  me  by  Mr.  iC.  D.  Lacoe  with  the  number  2022  a. 


After  the  above  description  was  prepared  two  other  specimens  came  into  my  hands 
through  the  indefatigable  exertions  of  the  same  friend.  As  they  are  less  perfect  than 
that  already  described,  the  points  in  which  they  vary  from  it  may  best  be  pointed  out  by 
separate  description. 

The  first,  No.  2022  b,  c,  occurs  in  duplicate  on  the  same  stones  with  No.  2024,  M. 
2)ennxyleaiucitm,  and  was  found  at  Cannelton,  Penn..  in  the  same  shales  as  that  which 
yielded  the  type.  It  preserves  a  middle  fragment  of  the  wing,  with  a  portion  of  the  costal 
margin  only,  and  a  minuie  bit  of  the  inner  margin  ;  no  part  of  the  wing  appears  which 
is  not  seen  in  the  type,  unles.s  it  be  a  little  jnore  of  the  externoinedian  vein.  It  is  a  little 
smaller  than  that  specimen,  its  width  at  the  end  of  the  br  al  third  of  the  wing  being  11 
mm.,  where  in  the  other  specimen  it  is  fully  13  mm.  In  2022  b,  c,  all  the  mediastinal 
veins  are  straight  and  simple  as  far  as  they  can  be  seen,  so  that  they  do  not  divide  beyond 
the  base,  giving  this  area  a  very  dilFerent  appearance  from  what  it  has  in  2022  a.  The 
scapular  vein,  although  extending  on  the  fragment  as  far  toward  the  apex  as  in  2022  a, 
has  only  three  branches,  the  outer  two  simple  so  far  as  they  can  be  seen,  the  basal,  how- 
ever, dividing  at  its  very  base  into  two  forked  branches,  the  upper  fork  of  the  upper  branch 
again  dividing ;  this  is  somewhat  different  in  description  from  the  condition  in  2022  a, 
but  is  really  much  the  same  as  if  the  second  ofTshoot  of  the  first  branch  were  united  to  the 
first  offshoot  and  they  together  arose  in  the  axilla  of  the  first  branch.  The  externome- 
dian vein  also  differs  somewhat  and  reminds  one  rather  of  the  arrangement  of  that  vein 


■if 


1 


31 

A  ■ 


270 

in  31.  pennaylvanicum.  It  commences  to  divide  at  the  same  point,  but  instead  of  two  or 
three  simple  inferior  brunches  with  a  tolerably  good  expansion  it  forks  narrowly  in  a  longi- 
tudinal fashion,  and  each  of  its  forks  simultaneously  divide  in  a  similar  way  a  little  further 
on.  Below  this  the  wing  is  not  well  preserved,  but  the  veins  that  do  show  do  not  appear 
to  diflFer  from  the  type. 

The  second  additional  specimen,  No.  2022  d,  comes  from  a  different  locality,  the  Empire 
Mine  at  Wilkesbarre,  Penn.,  and  was  found  at  the  horizon  of  the  E.  vein  on  a  piece  of  gray 
shale  filled  with  remains  of  ferns,  etc.  This  specimen,  excepting  in  the  internomedian 
area,  preserves  also  no  part  not  found  in  2022  a ;  it  is  of  the  same  size  as  it,  measuring  fully 
13  mm.  in  width  at  the  same  point ;  the  basal  half  of  the  costal  border  (excepting  the 
humeral  angle)  and  a  fragment  of  the  inner  margin  beyond  the  anal  furrow  are  preserved ; 
the  costal  margin  is  represented  as  perhaps  too  convex  in  the  figure,  where  it  should  cor- 
respond very  closely  to  2022  a.  The  veins  of  the  mediastinal  area  are  better  preserved 
than  there  and  resemble  their  disposition  more  closely  than  that  of  No.  2022  b,  c,  being 
compound  or  two-forked  away  from  the  base,  while  in  2022  b,  c,  they  are  all  simple  ;  they 
diverge  from  one  another  more  widely  than  in  2022  a,  and  those  toward  the  humeral  angle 
are  simple,  distant  and  incomplete.  The  scapular  vein  agrees  very  closely  with  its  disposi- 
tion in  2022  b,  c,  differing  only  in  having  an  additional  branch  in  the  same  spnce,  in  which 
it  agrees  more  closely  with  2022  a,  and  in  having  the  axillary  branch  simply  forked  instead 
of  compound.  The  externomedian  vein  does  not  agree  with  either  of  the  other  specimens ; 
its  main  stem  runs  closely  parallel  to  the  scapular  and  has  only  one  branch,  which  is 
emitted  in  a  similar  ];)osition  to  that  of  the  first  branch  in  the  others ;  this  branch,  however, 
is  compound,  its  upper  fork  dividing,  and  the  whole  area  which  it  appears  to  occupy,  in 
the  lost  part  of  the  wing,  as  broad  as  in  2022  a.  The  internomedian  area  appears  to  be 
exactly  as  in  2022  a,  but  as  a  general  thing  only  the  terminations,  while  in  2022  a  only  the 
bases,  of  the  veins  can  be  seen ;  the  fragment  of  the  inner  border  at  their  tips  is  straight. 
The  anal  furrow  appears  to  be  more  gently  and  regularly  curved  than  in  2022  a,  but  the 
difference  is  slight.    No  anal  veins  are  preserved. 

The  differences  between  these  specimens,  although  considerable,  do  not  seem  to  be  more 
than  individual  and  strengthen  rather  than  weaken  the  validity  of  the  other  species  of  the 
genus,  and  support  the  distinctions  upon  Avhich  they  have  been  separated  from  one  another. 

This  spef '  -j,  peculiar  for  the  excessive  crowding  of  the  veins  in  the  inal  area,  falls  in  its 
general  features  between  M.  pennsylvanicum  and  M.  anthracophibim.  From  the  latter  it 
differs  in  that  the  veins  do  not  curve  downward  at  the  extreme  base  of  the  wing,  but  have  a 
sinuous  course,  the  greatest  curve  being  nearly  as  far  out  as  the  middle  of  the  anal  area ;  in 
the  simplicity  of  the  scapular  veinlets  and  the  comp')site  character  of  the  first  branch ;  and 
in  the  crowded  condition  of  the  anal  veins  in  contrast  to  the  comparative  openness  of  the 
neuration  elsewhere,  nearly  all  the  nervules  being  long  and  simple,  while  in  M.  anthraco- 
philum  nearly  all  are  forked  about  the  middle.  From  M.  pennsylvanicum,  which  comes 
from  the  same  general  locality,  it  differs  in  its  more  tapering  form,  due  to  a  greater  con- 
vexity of  the  costal  margin  ;  in  the  straighter  course  of  the  scapular  vein,  the  more  gentle 
sweep  of  the  anal  furrow  allowing  a  much  narrower  space  for  median  veins,  which  in  M. 
pennsylvanicum  first  divaricate  at  the  same  point,  but  here,  notwithstanding  the  narrowness 


271 


of  the  space,  the  internomedlnn  first  forks  between  the  first  nnd  second  branches  of  the 
scapulnv,  while  in  M.  pennsyhanicum  only  opposite  the  base  of  the  third  branch  ;  the  anal 
veins  are  also  much  more  numerous  in  the  present  species. 

7.    Mylaorla  anthraoophilain. 

Mylacris  anthracophihim  Scudd.,  in  Worth.,  Geol.  Surv.  111.,  in,  568-570,  figs.  5,  6.  — 
lb.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  iii;  45-47,  pi.  5,  figs.  6-8. 
Colchester,  111. 

8.    Mylaorla  priaeovolana. 

PI.  13,  fig.  9. 

Fore-wing.  A  bit  of  the  extreme  tip  and  a  considerable  part  of  the  wing  next  the  inner 
border  is  v/anting,  although  the  position  of  the  margin  itself  is  indicated  by  a  depres.sed 
line  upon  the  stone,  showing  the  form  of  the  wing  to  have  closely  resembled  that  of  31. 
carbonum,  being  broadest  at  the  extreme  base,  narrowing  toward  the  apex  with  increasing 
rapidity,  so  that  the  inner  margin  being  straight,  the  costal  margin  is  considerably  curved  ; 
the  tip,  though  narrow,  is  broadly  rounded,  and  lies  within  the  median  line  of  the  wing  ;  the 
humeral  lobe  is  v>.'ry  square,  rounded  inly  at  the  extreme  angle.  The  mediastinal  area  is 
of  a  very  regularly  triangular  form,  one-third  the  width  of  the  wing  at  the  base,  and  apically 
extending  considerably  beyond  the  middle  of  the  distal  half  of  the  wirg  ;  its  three  or  four 
veins  fork  near  the  base,  and  extend  their  long,  simple,  or  branching  rays  far  out  to  the 
margin.  The  scapular  vein  is  rather  strongly  curved  near  the  base,  beyond  which  it 
sweeps  with  a  very  slight  opposite  arcuation,  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin  to  the  very 
tip  of  the  wing;  its  four  or  five  long  and  mostly  simply  and  deeply  forked  branches  have 
a  completely  longitudinal  course,  and  the  area  forms  a  triangle  of  about  the  same  size  and 
regularity  as  the  mediastinal  area,  but  with  an  opposite  disposition.  The  externomedian 
vein  passes  with  a  curve  similar  to,  but  stronger  than  that  of,  the  scapular  vein,  diverging 
from  it,  and  terminating  on  the  inner  margin  beyond  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the 
wing ;  but  within  the  extremity  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  its  long,  arcuate,  simple,  or  simply 
forked  branches  being  superior.  The  internomedian  vein  is  again  curved  in  the  same  sense 
as  the  externomedian  and  has  about  four  simple  or  forked  arcuate  branches.  The  anal 
furrow  starting  from  above  the  middle  of  the  wing  is  deeply  impressed,  regularly  and  con- 
siderably arcuate,  but  more  strongly  curved  in  its  basal  than  its  apical  half,  and  terminates 
at  the  middle  of  the  inner  margin ;  the  anal  veins  are  oblique  or  arcuate,  simply  forked 
or  compound,  somewhat  irregular  and  hardly  more  crowded  than  the  internomedian  veins. 

The  species  is  a  large  one,  the  wing  measuring  26.5  mm.  in  length  by  14.5  mm.  in 
breadth,  the  breadth  being  to  the  length  as  1 :  1.8  ;  the  continuous  part  of  the  fragment  is 
25  mm.  long  and  12  mm.  broad  at  the  base.  The  wing  is  a  right  one,  the  under  surface 
(or  cast  of  the  upper)  having  been  figured,  and  the  veins  are  distinctly  and  sharply- 
impressed  ;  no  sign  of  cross  venation  or  of  any  reticulation  appears.  The  wing  is  peculiar 
for  its  excessive  breadth  at  base  combined  with  its  square-shaped  humeral  lobe,  which  causes 
it  to  taper  from  the  very  base ;  it  is  nearly  allied  to  M.  carbonum  and  M.  anthracophi- 
lum,  differing  from  both  in  the  peculiarities  just  noted,  as  well  as  in  the  less  produced  and 


M 


272 

more  fully  rounded  npex,  nnd  the  considerably  greater  extent  of  the  mediastinal  area ; 
the  veins  of  the  anal  area  are  less  crowded  and  less  resjular  tlian  in  M.  cnrhonum,  and  the 
cxternoniedian  branches  are  superior  instead  of  inferior  ;  hence  it  agrees  better  with  M. 
anthracophilum,  but  tlie  externomedian  vein  lacks  the  basnl  brancii  found  there  and  tlio 
anal  veins  are  not  so  regularly  disposed  ;  the  much  less  strongly  curved  costal  margin  is 
dependent  upon  the  basal  breadth  of  the  wing,  already  mentioned. 

The   specimen  figured   is  numbered  2031  a,  in   Mr.  Lacoo's  cabinet,  and  its  reverse 
No.  2031  b.     It  comes  from  Cannelton,  Penn. 


1^ 


9.    MylaoriB  MansfieldU. 

Mylacris  Mamfieldii  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  in,  47,  pi.  5,  fig.  15, 
Cannelton,  Penn. 

10.    Mylacris  ovale  nov.  sp. 
PI.  13,  fig.  6. 

Fore-wing.  The  anal  area  and  the  extreme  base  of  the  wing  is  absent,  but  the  larger 
part  of  the  wing  is  entire  with  perfect  margins  except  an  unessential  fragment,  showing 
the  wing  to  have  been  a  little  more  than  twice  as  long  as  broad,  very  regularly  oval,  with 
similar  and  symmetrical  costal  and  inner  margins  and  a  rounded  subacuminate  tip.  It  is 
peculiar  for  the  basal  narrowness  of  the  mediastino-scapular  area.  The  mediastinal  area 
is  very  small  though  reaching  beyond  the  middle  of  tiie  wing,  for  next  the  base  it  is  not 
more  than  one-fiftli  the  width  of  the  wing  and  begins  to  narrow  opposite  the  end  of  the 
anal  furrow;  its  veins  are  only  two  or  three  in  number,  simple  or  forked, very  gently 
arcuate  and  subparallel,  the  limitation  between  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  being 
arcuate  in  a  sense  opposed  to  that  of  the  anal  furrow.  The  scapular  vein  has  a  consider- 
ably arcuate  course  throughout ;  starting  so  as  to  be  fairly  within  the  upper  fourth  of  the 
wing,  it  curves  first  downward  and  then  upward  with  a  r'-guUir  sweep  which  includes  two- 
fifths  of  the  wing  in  the  middle,  and  terminates  just  above  the  apex  of  tlie  wing  ;  it  emits 
in  this  specimen  four  branches,  gently  arcuate  in  the  same  sense,  simple,  singly  or  doubly 
forked,  all  but  one  of  which  are  thrown  off  in  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  not  very  fur 
apart.  The  externomedian  vein  has  an  arcuate  course  in  the  same  sense  as  the  preceding, 
running  in  the  outer  half  of  the  wing  subparallel  to  the  inner  margin  ;  it  coimnences  to 
divide  before  the  end  of  the  anal  area  and  emits  four  inferior  equidistant  branches,  the 
last  opposite  the  end  of  the  mediastinal  area,  the  extreme  ones  simple,  the  middle  ones 
simply  or  doubly  forked,  all  considerably  curved  in  the  same  sense  as  the  main  vein,  at 
least  at  their  base.  The  internomedian  vein  curves  again  in  the  same  sense,  taking  no 
curve  toward  the  inner  margin  until  close  to  the  tip,  and  reaching  the  margin  farther  from 
the  apex  of  the  wing  than  the  scapular  vein,  so  that  the  larger  part  of  the  externomedian 
area  is  below  the  .pex ;  it  emits  half  a  dozen  or  more  very  long,  simple,  or  simply  forked 
veins,  all  arcuate  in  the  same  sense,  though  more  gently ;  three  of  them  arising  near  the 
base  far  within  the  tip  of  the  anal  furrow,  three  other  near  the  middle  of  the  wing  at  no 
very  great  distiince  apart,  and  probably  an  apical  one.  The  anal  furrow  is  lightly  im- 
pressed, very  slightly  arcuate  and  probably  terminates  before  the  end  of  the  basal  third 
of  the  wing.     No  anal  veins  are  preserved. 


278 

The  species  is  a  Inrge  one,  the  fragment  measuring  24.5  mm.  long  and  12  mm.  broad  ; 
probably  the  entire  length  was  not  less  than  28  mm.,  and  the  breadth  to  the  length  as 
1 : 2.3.  The  wing  is  a  right  one,  of  which  the  under  surface  is  shown  in  the  figure  and 
the  upper  in  its  le.ss  complete  counterpart.  The  veins  are  distinctly  marked,  and  some- 
what prominent  on  the  under  surface,  excepting  those  of  the  internomedian  area  and  all 
the  veins  in  the  apical  fourth  of  the  wing ;  no  cross  veins  or  reticulation  can  be  discovered. 

This  species  agrees  with  M-  Mansfield'd  in  its  form  and  size  and  in  the  inferior  origin  of 
the  externomedian  branches,  but  it  diflers  decidedly  from  it,  as  well  as  from  all  other  species 
of  the  genus,  in  the  sweep  of  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins,  as  well  as  in  the  exceed- 
ingly restricted  area  they  cover  in  the  basal  part  of  the  wing. 

The  specimen  comes  from  Cannelton,  Penn.,  and  was  kindly  communicated  by  Mr.  R. 
D.  Lacoe,  in  Avhose  collection  it  bears  the  No.  2033. 


Explanation  of  Plate  xiii. 


m 


Fig.  5. 
Fig.  6. 
Fig.  7. 
Fig.  8. 
Fig.  9. 
Fig.  10. 
Fig.  11. 


[All  the  specimens  are  from  the  collection  of  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe.] 
Mijlacris  ovale.  ^.  No.  2033.    Drawn  with  camera  hicida  by  S.  H.  Scudder. 
Mylacris  carbonum.  J.  No.  202'2  b,  from  Cannelton.     Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 
The  same,  f .  No.  2022  d,  from  Wilkesbarre.    Drawn  by  the  same. 
JUi/lavria  luciftigum.  f .  No.  2017.    Drawn  by  the  same. 
Mi/lacris priscovolans.  ^.  No.  2031.    Drawn  by  the  same. 
Mylacris  carbonum.  f .  No.  2022  a,  from  Cannelton.     Drawn  by  the  same. 
Mi/lacris  pennsyluanicum,  ^.  No.  2024.     Drawn  by  the  same. 

The  other  figures  belong  to  the  preceding  memoir. 


m 


II 


i 


I 


M 


Thk  K.vurjKHT  WiV(iKi)  IvsKcrrs  ok  Amkiuc.v:  A  IIk-kx.vminatiox  of  the  Dkvmmas 

InsK(!T.S   ok    NkW    BkUNSWICK,    in    TIIK    liKJHT     OK    C'lMTK'ISMS    AND   OK    Nk.W 

Studiks  ok  ()Tiii:i{  I'ai.ko/ok;  Tvi-kh. 


llKfjIKVlNCJ  that  scioiico  is  little  lulviinrcd  hy  llit-  acritiioiiy  ciif^t'iKlcnMl  Itv  conlrovcrsiiil 
ossavH,  the  writer  lias  always  avoided  n'|»iyiiij<  to  any  criticisiiis  ol'  liis  sciciitirK!  work, 
liowcver  di'striKftive  tlioy  luiglit  appear  at  first  sight,  until  in  the  natnral  (loiirse  of  snl)- 
secpient  studies  it  l)e(fainu  necessary  to  snltjeet  tliein  to  puldic  exaniinntion.  (Jenerally 
nni(;li  time  will  then  have  olapsed,  both  pariic^s  may  view  the  matt(M-  mort>  dispassionately 
and,  notwithstanding  the  delay,  the  truth  is  likely  to  lu^  sooner  reached. 

It  is  on  this  account  that  up  to  the  present  time  I  have  in  no  way  noticed  the  ohjecrt ions 
which  Dr.  Ilagen'  made  four  years  sinci'  to  my  interpretation  of  the  wing-strncitiu'e  oC  the 
Devojiian  insects,'  although  his  criticisms  were  not  always  ccMU'licd  in  tiie  most  temperate 
language.  Now,  however,  that  it  has  l)ec<'me  necessary,  lor  a  work  in  hand,  lor  me  to 
review  systematically  the  entire  series  of  |)aleoy,oic  insects,  the  Devonian  wings  have  Iteeu 
studied  anew,  with  the  intention  ol'  profiting  hy  thecom;nent^  of  so  thorough  and  learned 
a  student  oi"  Neuroptera,  hoth  reiHiiit  and  lossil,  as  Dr.  Ilageii  is  everywhere  well  known  to 
he;  of  profiting  also  hy  the  greatly  extendtMl  special  knowledge  I  have  myself  gained  in 
the  last  live  years  through  the  kindness  of  many  cctrrespondents  (iind  especially  of  Mr.  I{. 
1).  Lacoe),  who  have  liberally  furnished  me  with  a  very  considerable  iiuinl)er  of  new 
paleozoic  insect  types,  discovered  in  this  coimtry. 

Without  wishing  to  discredit  in  the  least  the  worth  of  Dr.  llagen's  general  opinion  in 
questions  which  alVect  the  Neuro|)tera,  1  think  it  is  only  lair  ti»  point  out  dispassionately  to 
the  iii(|uirer  of  the  future  four  things.  1".  That  in  the  historic  development  of  tlio 
broader  groups  of  insects,  so  far  as  we  now  are  acquainted  with  them,  no  important 
c!»anges  have  transpired  since  paleozoic;  times;  while  our  perphfxity  regarding  the  proper 
relation  of  paleozoic  insects  to  modern  ty])es  is  often  very  great,  and  our  conclusions 
variable.  2".  That  Dr.  Ilagen  has  published  nothing  upon  paleozoic  iii-<ecls  (aj):irt  from 
the  paper  above  referred  to  upon  Devonian  insects)  excepting  scattered  notes  on  a  few 
which  he  referred  to  Termitiiia  and  which,  in  all  prol)al)";lity.  are  no  Termitina  at  all.' 
3°.  That  there  is  no  evidence,  but  the  contrary,  that  Dr.  Ilagen  in  his  iiive-itigations,  iines 
the  ^'theory  of  descent"  as  a  working  hypothesis,  without  which  no  one  wiio  is  studying  any 
group  of  animals  in  the  period  of  its  rise  and  most  rapid  evolution  can  expect  to  do  other- 
\>'ise  than  stumble  and  wander  astray.     To  refuse  to  use  it  is  to  merit  failure.     4".    That 


m 


1  Bull.  Mils.  Coiiip.  Zool.,  VIII,  no.  14. 
<*  Anniv.  Moiu.  Boat.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  ISHO. 


'  S«u  IVoe.  Anier.  Ai'iul.  Arts  So.,  xx,  I('i7-178. 


276 

of  tlio  Dovotiinii  wiiij(s.  Pr.  Ilnjrt'u  lm^^  stutlicil  in  nnturc  only  tlio  (in  inoxt  ciimow  ixiorcr) 
rovor«o«  of  tlu»  o»'ijjiniil  s|u'cin»('ns.  wliiK*  sovoral  Jinios  Ih'Toiv  and  tmco  sinco  tlio  i)nl)li<'a- 
tion  of  liis  criticisuis  I  hiivi'  oaivlnlh  slmlitMl  both  sct.s  fnjroliu'r. 

Oerephemera  dlmplex. 

'V\u>*  insect  was  placoil  l»y  nic  in  a  (lisliiict  I'aniily  frn»n|)  to  wliicli  I  jravi'  the  naino  ol 
Atocina.  Ctnnparisons  \ti'iv  partit'ularly  insiilnlcil  with  unc  ttf  Uu'  otliiT  Devonian  loi'mH. 
I'lateplienu'i'a,  ami  witli  Dictyonoura  and  it.M  allies  of  the  earboiiiferoiis  epoeli,  to  the  latt(>i' 
of  wliieli  it  was  tliou'xht  to  have  most  reseiniilane*'.  At  that  time  the  jjij^antie  forms  of 
l*i:.tophasinida  made  Unown  In  llrongniart  had  not  heen  pnhlished.  and  I  was  not  aware 
of  the  variety  of  ni'uration  found  in  that  ancient  type.  Now  tlitit  this  is  known  I  am  far 
more  iiiclineil.  notwithstmidinu;  it<i  anomalous  strnctur*'.  to  helieve  that  (terephemera 
should  fall  in  the  sante  ;j^eneri>l  ,u'ronp.  anil  that  the  name  of  Alocinu  slionid  he  dropped  ; 
particularly  as  a  new  study  makes  me  see  that  the  neiu'ation  will  hear  an  interpretation 
which  Ivsseus  the  points  of  distinciioii  hetween  them,  and  renders  the  structure  of  Gerephe- 
mera  less  anomalous. 

Dr.  Hajien.  on  the  other  hand,  refers  it  unhesiliitin<rly  to  the  modern  Odonata ;  hut  a 
certain  part  of  my  description  has  heen  plainly  misund«'rstood  hy  him.  The  costal  margin 
is  rc))resented  hoth  in  tin*  description  and  in  the  li<i:iMv  as  two  to  three  nnn.  lonfj; ;  in  the 
figure  it  is  not  eight  imn.  long,  as  statt>d  hy  him.  I  have  not  said  that  "the  mediastinal  vein 
is  never  a  depressed  one  in  such  insects."  hut  'the  marginal  would  then  he  an  elevated  and 
the  mediastinal  a  depressed  vi'in.  which  [comhination  |  is  never  the  case,"  etc.  He  rightly 
says  that  no  menliou  is  mnde  of  the  <|uailrangular  cells  occurring  hetween  the  ohiique 
nervules  which  run  Ifom  the  medi.istiual  vein  to  the  margin,  for  they  were  not  looked 
upon  as  important  ami  are  exceedingly  faint  and  ohsciu'c.  He  remarks  that  if  they  exist 
they  would  he  the  oidy  features  inconsistent  with  an  Odonatc  hypothesis,  overlooking  the 
fact  that  the  nervules  they  are  supposed  to  coiniect  are  strongly  ohliqne,  as  never  in 
Odonata  and  usually  in  other  Xeuroptera.  The  superior  origin  of  the  hranches  of  the  i)rin- 
cipal  vein  preserved,  which  he  calls  ■•prol)al)ly  the  sector  medius."  is  also  entirely  inconsist- 
ent with  an  Odonate  hyp(»thesis.  and  is  the  most  salient  |)oint  in  the  wing  next  to  the 
numerous  parallel  veins  alxtve  it.  hut  to  this  he  does  not  at  all  refer. 

The  superior  origin  of  the  hranches  of  this  vein,  however,  is  not  iniknown  in  paleozoic 
wings  as  I  had  supposed,  having  its  counterpirt  in  several  of  the  Protophasmida, 
as  lirongniart  calls  them,  and  I  t\n\  now  inclined  to  helievo  that  this  wing  should 
find  a  place  her.,  somewhere  in  the  neighhorhood  of  Haplophlehinm.  This  would 
necessitate  a  diO'erent  and  I  think  a  soniewhat  more  rational  view  of  the  neuration.  viz., 
that  wiiat  1  had  looked  upon  as  the  exteruomedian  is  the  internomcdian  vein,  and  that  the 
externomedian  is  the  first  hranched  vein  in  the  wing,  counting  from  the  costal  honler,  tho 
"intercalary  nervure"  heing  really  a  hranch  of  this,  room  for  other  hranches  heing  found, 
if  the  main  externomedian  hranch  felt  the  curvature  of  the  apex  of  the  wing  as  soon  as 
the  other  veins;  this  would  hring  the  slight  hetid  in  the  outline  of  the  outer  border  at  the 
extremity  of  the  outermo-<t  anal  vein  (so  frecpient  in  insects),  hut  would  give  an  enormous 
expansion  to  the  anal  area,  as  in  the  case  in  some  other  paleozoic  insects  and  as  occurs  in 
several  of  the  Protophasmida,  especially  in  the  neighhorhood  of  Haplophlehinm. 


2TT 

Pr.  ITnffpn  oxiuniiicd  tlu»  rpvi»r»o  of  iho  priiiripnl  spociincii.  iiml  hiivs  of  it.  It  "strongly 
coiitinns  my  <K'tt'rininiiti(>ii."  "It  lioloiiufM."  Iu«  huvm.  "to  ii  piirt.  oC  tlic  l»iist>  ^A  the  wiii^ 
wliit'li  Im  ii(»t  pn'sci'vi'd"  in  tli«  I'ikuio  piil)liMli«>('i.  It,  slu»\vs.  iitM'onlinjr  to  iiim.  the  "HCdtnr 
ti'i){«)inili  iiitoi'ior,"  wiiicli  liolongH  to  tiu>  Imho  of  tli(>  wiii^  timl  "is  to  l)*>  roiiinl  only  in 
()<lonitii,  novor  in  Kplionu'ritliU'."  Unrortiiniitoly  (or  nil  tliin.  tin'  reverse,  now  li^iired  for 
the  first  time  (in  reverse)  «m  lij^.  !)  of  the  neeoinpiiiiyinj^  plate,  is  tin  exiiel  eoimterpiirt  of 
tliat  portion  of  tliu  het^'T  speeimen  (of  which  ii  li^iire  wiis  pnlilislieil  in  my  formt>r  paper), 
whieh  lies  /<//7/4»'«/  from  the  hase  of  the  win^.  anil  a.  pieee  of  whieli  is  poorly  figured  on  onr 
present  plate  at  fij(.  S  (again  in  reverse).  As  I  have  had  Itolh  oliverse  and  reverse  to  «'om- 
pare  hotli  before  the  larger  (lart  of  the  Itetter  speiMmeii  was  uncovered,  a;j;ain  after  that 
additi(m  to  our  knowletlge,  and  still  again  for  verification  siiici>  the  comments  of  Dr. 
I I'igen,  this  point  cannot  l)i>  disputed.  It  will  he  ohserved  thai  in  no  other  place  is  Dr. 
Ilagen's  language  more  positive  than  hen'. 

Platephemera  iintlqna. 

This  insect  was  referred  hy  me  to  the  Mphemeridae,  Itecaiise  the  ncuralion  ''agreeil  in 
all  essential  features  with  that  family,  and  .  .  .  considering  tin'  autiipi'ly  of  the  creature 
shows  marvellously  little  divergence  from  living  types,"  Its  relation  to  Dictyoneura  and 
allies  was  discussed,  and  ii  "general  similarity"  of  structure  pointed  out.  though  they  wt'i«' 
not  considered  "closely  alliliated." 

Dr.  Hagen,  on  the  contrary,  stat«'s  that  it  "has  nothing  whatsoever  to  do  with  the 
Mphemeridae,"  adding  that  his  "deliherate  determination  is  not  hased  upon  a  difference  of 
«>pinion,  hut  merely  on  the  simple  evidence  of  facts.  The  spei'iimui  is  a  part  of  the  apicid 
half,  without  the  tip,  <»!'  u  wing  of  a  gigantic  dragon  lly." 

Hecognixing  the  life  long  hihors  of  Dr.  Ilagen  U|ton  the  Odoiiata.  the  writer  has  .striven 
eirnestly  to  see  this  fo.ssil  in  the  light  in  which  Dr.  Ilagen  declares  ih;it  he  setvs  it,  hut  is 
ohliged  to  confess  that  the  distortion  is  not  within  his  power.  The  "siuiple  evideuct«  (»f 
fact.s"  is  unalterahly  oppo.sed  to  it,  as  the  following  considerations,  among  others,  seem  to 
show,  in  which  the  special  points  of  Dr.  Ilagen's  assertions  or  criticisms  .ire  touched  upon. 

1.  In  no  dragon  lly,  living  or  fossil,  is  there  lound,  heyoiid  the  nodus,  lielween  the 
"mediana"  and  the  margin,  more  than  a  simple  longitudinal  vein — the  marginal  v('in  ; 
excepting  clo.ye  to  the  nodus,  where  the  suhcosta  sometimes  appears  to  extend  a  very  little 
way  l)cyond  the  nodus,  and  then  torminates  on  (he  mtd'innti.  In  Platephemera  ihere  is 
an  additional  vein,  which,  on  Dr.  Ilagen's  hy|)othesis,  extends  inu»di  more  than  half  way 
from  his  location  of  the  nodu.s  to  the  tip  of  the  wing,  and  terminates  i>i>  t/ir  iii'irijliiiil  iwin; 
in  other  words,  there  is  no  nodus, — one  of  the  chief  char- 
acteristicH  of  Odonata,  absent,  ho  far  as  I  know,  from  no' 
dragon  fly,  living  or  extinct. 

2.  To  carry  out  this  hypothesis  of  an  Odonate  structure. 
Dr.  Hagen  is  compelled  to  say  that  ".something  less  than 
20  mm.  of  the  tip  are  wanting."     To  add  only  I ')  mm.,  as 

1  I  .1  I     .1      1     !•  •       .1  •  1      ,     ,  Tip   of     wiiiK  "f    I'lftli'iilii'iPiirn,    risloreil  hy 

IS  done  by  tlic  dotted  lines  m  the  accompany  nig  .skeU'h,  i)r.  iiiiK.ii's.iiiin. 

would,  on  the  most  favorable  showing,  make  a  wing  of  ridiculously  extravagant  appi'ar- 
ance;  the  cour.se  of  the  known  portion  of  the  lower  margin  will  not  allow  us  to  suppose, 
at  the  outside,  more  than  5  nun.,  and  probably  not  more  than  2  nun.  of  the  tij)  to  be  lost. 


,-'l 


W^WPPWWPBF 


278 

3.  The  narrowing  of  whiit  Dr.  Ilagon  calls  the  "second  cubital  spncc"  is  a  common 
ieatinv  in  Epheujeridae  (e.(j.  species  of  Calliarcys,  Ciioroterpes,  Blasturus,  Atalophlebia, 
RhoenaniliMs.  Chloeon,  etc.).  tliou>r|i  not  often  to  quite  such  an  extent.,  nor  perhaps  quite 
so  rapidly,  as  here ;  and  as  this  varies  in  dilferent  species  of  the  sumo  genus,  it  seems  to  be 
a  very  unimportant  matter;  the  a|)proac)i  of  the  t»vo  veins,  contrary  to  Dr.  Ilagen's  stjite- 
ment,  is  mentioned  in  my  p.»per. 

4.  What  Dr." ILigen  calls  the  sector  suI)uoilalis  does  not  run  unbroken  to  the  tip.  as  in 
all  dragon  tlies  1  have  examined,  luit  is  lost  in  the  reticidation  shortly  before  the  nuirgin. 

In  looking  over  all  the  ancient  types  known.  I  lind  none  to  which  this  insect  may  be  at 
all  closely  cou)nared  excepting  the  KpluMueritli.i  ;  uidess  it  be  lireyeria,  to  which  it  bears 
some  distant  resemblance,  and  to  which  it  is  not  impossible  that  it  is  allied ;  but  it  dift'ers 
strikingly  in  every  detail  I'roin  that  form,  and  so  mu(di  more  closely  resembles  the 
Epiiemeridae  of  the  present  day  tliat  it  would  a|)pear  to  be  soniewhat  of  a  strain  to  attempt 
to  bring  tiiese  two  old  I'orins  in  close  proxMuity.  wiien  otherwise  the  series  of  forms  in  the 
ancient  IMiasmida  is  so  co.nplete. 

I  referred  in  my  former  uiemoir  (p.  !>)  to  the  repetition,  in  the  lower  cxternomedian 
stem,  of  the  features  of  the  upper  stem,  if  these  two  are  looked  upon  as  distinct  cxterno- 
median and  internomedian  stems,  we  have  an  additional  reseud)Iancc  in  this  insect 
to  .some  of  the  IVotophasmida.  though  not  to  IJreyeria  ;  yet  this  repetition,  "which  appears 
to  have  no  counterpart  among  I'viiig  Epiiemeridae."  is  in  reality  a  feature  constantly  seen 
ill  paleozoic  wings,  and  is  indicative  merely  of  simplicity  and  conunon  origin  such  as  we 
should  naturally  look  lor  in  early  insects ;  and  on  this  ground  we  may  be  justitied  in  con- 
siilering  this  insect  as  a  representative  o'"  a  distinct  early  type  of  Ephemeri<leous  insects. — 
wiiich  may  be  called  the  Palepbemeridae. 

Lithentomum  Harttil. 

This  insect  1  placed  in  a  distinct  family  of  Neuropfera  proper;  which  from  "having  its 
nearest  i'llinity  to  Sialina  in  modern  times,"  I  j)roposed  to  call  Cronicosiallna.  Dr.  llagen 
also  recognizes  its  Sialidau  features  iunl  compares  the  wing  to  that  of  Chauliodes,  adding 
"the  paucity  "f  the  olVshoots  of  tiie  scapular  branch  is  by  no  means  exceptional  .  .  .  il»e 
living  Chauliodes  possesses  only  one  " 

Here  again  is  an  evident  misapprehension  of  my  language,  for  while  the  living  Chau- 
liodes has  only  one  scapular  branch,  it  has  four  or  live  olVshoots  of  the  scapu'-ir  brandi  ; 
a  "branch"  is  not  a  main  stem  ;  and  the  course  of  the  veins,  as  1  have  pointed  out,  forbids 
our  supposing  the  ancient  wing  to  have  had  n:ore  than  one  or  two  ortshoots;  only  one  is 
preserved. 

A  comparison  of  this  wing  with  numerous  paleozoic  wings  now  convinces  mo  that  it 
should  fall  with  many  others  in  a  group  in  whicli  this  braiu^h  may  have  several  oft'shoots  ; 
at.  least  it  dilfors  from  them  .so  little  in  general  structure  and  in  time  that  this  disposition 
would  seem  to  be  the  most  rational  one,  and  though  Dr.  llagen  seems  to  iniply  (though 
he  does  not  explicitly  state)  that  the  character  above  n>entioned  was  the  only  one  laying 
claim  to  distiiiguish  the  Cronicosialina  from  the  modern  Sialina,  I  do  not  discuss  this  point 
here,  ns  I  sha'l  soon  do  so  to  better  atlvantage,  in  treating  of  the  whole  group. 


279 
nomothetas  fossilis. 

On  nccount  iniiinly  of  a  tronsvorsc  vein  noiir  tlio  buso  of  the  wiiij:^,  which  I  consiilorod 
liomoloffous  with  the  arculus  of  niodiM-n  Odonnta.  wliile  ahnost  everv  other  foatiiie  of  the 
wing  was  distinctively  n'tn-Odonate  and  generally  Sialidan,  1  looked  on  this  as  the  tyjie  of  a 
distinct,  synthetic  group,  which  I  called  lloinothetidae.  a  family  "fon.iiiig  tlie  connecting 
liidv  between  the  Neuroptera  proper  and  Pseudi)neuroptera." 

Dr.  Ilagen,  who  has  not  seen  the  single  original,  says.  "It  is  obvious  that  the  wing 
belongs  to  the  Sialina,"  and  explains  the  so-called  arculus  as  the  end  of  a  horny  basal  part 
of  the  wing,  such  as  is  seen  in  Corydalis.  ••The  fragnic'it,"  he  says,  "shows  nt.thiug  foreign 
to  the  Corydalis  type,  excepting  a  smaller  nund)er  of  transversals." 

The  re-examination  of  thi.s'  fo-m  after  a  special  study  of  a  considerable  nn:nber  of  later 
pa'.eozoic  wings,  some  of  wliicli  ..gree  tolerably  closely  in  general  structure  with  Homo- 
tlietu.s,  apart  from  the  supposed  arculus  in  the  latter,  ccmviiu-es  me  that  1  have  been  mis- 
taken about  this  arculus.  1  <ind,  indeed,  'hat,  when  more  do  ely  scrutinized  ii  just  fails  ol 
reaching  the  scapular  vein  abi>ve.  and  that,  what  1  strangely  overlool'ied  before,  it  is 
elevated,  while  the  other  veins  about  it  arc  depres.se(l ;  it  lie.s,  indeed,  at  a  slightly  higher 
level  on  the  stone  than  the  others,  on  a  piece  which  shows  a  fracture  tiirther  away  from 
the  base  of  the  wing,  where  the  first  separation  of  what  I  then  co.\sidered  the  main 
scajjular  branch  and  the  externomedian  vein  takes  place.  Upon  this  elevated  i)iece  that 
portion  of  the  supposed  branch  lying  between  the  so-called  arculus  and  this  separation  is 
placed,  and  if  we  discard  one  we  discard  also  the  other ;  that  is.  these  veins  do  not  a.nial- 
gamate  at  their  base  and  curve  downward  (in  passing  basoward),  but,  as  a  closer  exanunatiou 
shows,  feebly  and  uncertainly  it  is  true,  both  run  parallel  to  each  other  and  are  separated 
by  a  slight  interval,  winle  the  supposed  obli(|uely  curving  basal  amalganiiition  is  something 
foreign  to  the  wing,  as,  indeed,  is  shown  by  its  also  being  elevated  and  not  depressed. 

Examined  with  this  new  light  to  seek  for  the  basal  attachments  of  the  branching  veins, 
u  few  faint  indications,  over  that  ps.rt  of  the  I'ossil  from  which  the  wing  has  been  llaUed  oil 
(represented  in  the  published  ilrawing  by  dotted  lines),  show  that  there  are.  between  what 
I  Ibrmerly  called  the  externomedian  vein  and  the  main  scapular  vein,  two  separate, 
parallel,  longitudinal  veins;  moreover,  that  what  I  had  looked  upon  as  the  basal  part  of 
the  so-called  externomedian  vein  is  really  only  the  edge  of  a  llake  of  stone.  I)eneath  which, 
at  a  slightly  lower  point,   this  vein  pa.sses, 


the   vein  being  unseen  further  t-  ward  the 
base  than  where  the  cross-vein  strikes  it. 

If,  then,  within  the  ba.sal  fourth  of  I  he 
wing,  between  the  stout  scapular  vein,  and  the 
so-called  externomedian  vein  (which  itself 
lies  lower  than  indicated  in  the  original  draw- 
ing), there  are  two  parallel,  longitudinal  veins,  it.  is  highly  probable  tiiat  the  upper  of  thent 
is  directly  connected  with  the  vein  which  strikes  the  tip  of  the  wing  ;.nd  carries  several 
snbsequidistant,  considerably  ob'iipie  branches;  and  the  lower  with  the  vein  or  vi'ins 
carrying  the  entire  set  of  more  longitudinal  branches,  between  the  preceding  and  what 
was  formerly  called  the  externomedian  vein,  somewhat  in  the  manner  I  have   indicated  en 


UlMnotlll'lUS  lll^^ili».      ( 'unvili'il  skc'li'li. 


280 

the  ncooinpanyinj;  skotch  corroctiii}?  tlmt  fonnorly  given,  in  which  the  lines  marked  in 
longer  dashes  give  tli^f  conjectural  course  of  the  veins  where  they  are  not  determinable, 
and  the  lines  marked  with  shorter  dashes  the  portions  where  faint  indications  on  the  stone 
render  the  determination  soniewhat  more  probable.  This  view  is  based  on  the  complete 
change  between  the  course  of  the  nervules  attache«l  apically  to  the  upperniost  braiuhing 
vein,  and  those  below  it,  by  which  they  are  separated  into  two  sets,  intensitied  no  doubt 
by  the  accident  which  has  caused  them  to  overlap  where  they  are  nearest  together,  but 
ever,  in  other  respects  very  distinct. 

On  this  basis  we  nuist  make  a  very  iliiTerent  interpretation  of  the  entire  nenration.  The 
scapular  vein  must  be  looked  upon  as  a  simple  unbranched  vein;  the  ve'.n  terminating  at 
the  tip,  with  the  more  obli(|ue  branches  confined  to  the  apical  fourth  of  the  wing,  as  the 
externomedian  vein;  the  branches  below  this,  as  Car  as  but  not  including  what  1  formerly 
considered  the  externomedian  vein,  as  branches  of  the  internomedian  vein ;  nid  the  re- 
mainder of  the  nervules  impinging  on  the  low  -r  margin,  and  more  ch)sely  connected  than 
the  others  by  cros.s-veins,  as  l)rauches  of  the  anal  vein. 

Thus  interpreted,  the  wing  falls  into  a  group  of  paleozoic  insects  which  was  perhajis 
the  most  numerously  represented  of  all  the  old  neuropterous  types  in  carboniferous  times, 
a  group  which  is  separated  from  all  other.s  h\  the  complete  independence  of  the  medi- 
astinal, anil  the  lack  of  any  inferior  branches  of  the  scapular  vein, — a  group  to  which  the 
name  of  llomothetidae,  with  this  complete  alteration  of  the  features  by  which  it  was  at 
first  characterized,  nuiy  be  applied. 

As  the  lack  of  inferior  branches  to  the  scapular  vein  is  an  attribute  at  the  present  day 
of  nearly  ail  I'seudoneuropterous  wings,  and  as  it  occurs  in  no  true  Neuroptera  whatever, 
or  certainly  only  in  very  exceptional  instances,  we  lind  in  Ilomothetus  characters  borrowed 
from  prominent  features  of  two  great  divisions  of  insects. 

As  stated  above,  Dr.  llagen  suggested  that  the  "arculus"  could  be  explained  by  sup- 
posing it  to  indicate  the  point  where,  in  the  front  wings  of  (Jorydalis,  the  horny  l)asal  part 
is  separated  from  the  mend)ranous  portion  by  a  .softer  integument.  This  explanation 
would  hardly  be  tenal)le  on  account  of  the  distance  in  this  case  of  the  "arculus"  from  the 
base  of  the  wing,  but  the  facts  given  above  show  that  the  explanation  is  unnecessary. 

Xenoneura  antiquorum. 

A  re-examinati(^n  of  both  fragment.s  of  this  wing  in  the  light  of  Dr.  IIagen'.s  statements 
shows  my  ligure  to  be  corre(^t  in  every  point  wherein  it  has  been  criticized,  except  in  the 
wholly  insignificant  matter  of  on/itting  to  give  with  sullicient  distinctness  what  Dr. 
Ilagen  has  compared  to  tiie  "recurrent  vein"  of  Ilenierobidae.  On  the  other  hand,  Dr.  Hagen 
is  incorrect  in  every  statement  of  fact  where  his  statement  controverts  mine,  lie  has  had 
the  misfortune  to  publish  his  statements  after  an  examination  of  oidy  the  more  incomplete 
and  less  distinct  of  the  two  halves  of  the  fossil,  lie  complains  that  "the  whole  wing  is 
shown  by  numerous  parallel  and  very  elo.se  longitudinal  lines  to  have  been  placed  beneath 
or  above  some  part  of  aplaiit;  on  acci  'ut  of  these  lines  some  parts  of  ilie  venation  are 
less  distinguishable."  In  the  better  St.  John  specinten  these  I'nes  do  not  in  the  slightest 
dej^i-ce  interfere  with  the  neuration  or  its  determination,  but  in  at  least  two  spcciflc  cases 
these  lines  on  the  Boston  specimen  have  led  Dr.  Hagen  into  error. 


281 


One  case  is  where  he  stnrts  upon  liis  theory  that,  two  partially  overlapping  wings  are 
present,  one  of  which  1  had  overlooked, — a  theory  he  could  not  possibly  have  niaintained 
with  the  St.  John  specimen  l)eside  him.  "Its  hind  niargin,"  he  says,  "is  a  little  below  the 
hind  margin  of  the  main  wing."  Only  a  mere  fragment  of  the  hind  margin  exists  in  the 
Boston  specimen,  and  therefore  the  marking  on  the  stone  which  he  interprets  as  the  hind 
nnirgin  of  a  second  wing  is  recognizable  with  little  doubt,  and  a  glance  at  its  relations  to 
the  other  lines  proves  at  once  that  it  is  simply  one  of  the  "numerous  parallel  and  very 
close  longitudinal"  lines  which  he  refers  to  a  plant.  An  examination  of  the  reverse  shows 
no  such  mark  at  all,  and  the  glazed  texture  of  the  stone,  peculiar  to  it  where  any  part  of 
the  .wing  is  found,  does  not  extend,  on  either  stone,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  wing  as  1  have 
defined  them. 

Dr.  Ilagen  would,  however,  probably  base  his  double  wing  theory  more  upon  his  next 
point:  that  the  branches  of  what  I  have  called  the  externomedian  vein  (found  on  the  outer 
detached  fragment)  are  elevated,  while  the  "corresponding  sectors  of  the  main  wing"  (by 
which  I  suppose  he  refers  particularly  to  the  scapular  and  internomedian  veiiHof  tlio  p;irts 
on  the  basal  piece)  "are  depressed."  That  is,  that  the  detached  fragtnent  represents  one 
wing,  the  basal  piece  another.  IJut  in  the  St.  John  specimen,  and  indeed,  though  less 
clearly,  in  the  lloston  specimen,  we  have  absolute  proof  of  the  inaccuracy  of  this  view,  since 
the  externomedian  vein,  whether  on  basal  piece  or  detached  fragment  is,  f/iroiKjhoiif  its 
course,  elevated  or  depressed,  according  to  whether  obverse  or  revei-se  is  e\ainiu;>(l  ;  the 
same  is  the  case  in  the  reverse  sense  with  the  inttTiiomedian  vein,  which  is  elevated,  on 
both  i)ieces,  where  the  externomedian  vein  is  depressed,  and  tuvc  rcrsa.  A  little  more 
familiarity  with  paleozoic  wings  would  have  taught  Dr.  Ilagen  to  expect  this  very  featiu'e. 

Dr.  Hageji  is  equally  unfortumite  with  the  .sc-ratcli  of  a  tool  on  the  costal  margin  of  the 
Boston  specimen,  which  he  would  look  for  in  vain  on  the  reverse  stone.  If  it  had  been 
shown  on  my  former  plate  (Jig.  5)  it  would  have  lain  3  mm.  to  the  right  of  the  outermost 
cro.ss-vein  figured  ;  his  uuiking  the  other  existing  cross-veins  ^^ therefore  very  donbtfid"  is 
accordingly  unwarranted.  The  upper  branch  of  the  ine<liastiiuil  fork  is  exactly  as  I  have 
figured  it.  and  not  as  Dr.  Ilagen  represents,  a.s  the  St.  John  specimen  shows  more  plainly 
than  its  Boston  reverse.  Dr.  Ilagen's  "cilia"  near  this  point  are  again  the  h)ngitudinal 
lines  of  his  plant.  There  is  no  sort  of  reason  for  claiming  the  "fork,  as  it  is  called  by  the 
author,"  of  the  scapular  vein,  as  belonging  to  an  overlying  wing,  since  it  does  not  exist. 

Dr.  Ilagen  says  he  is  "not  able  to  classify  the  insect,  except  that  it  belongs  to  the  Neurop- 
tera  {setmu  sfrivtiori)"  though  he  adds,  "what  we  see  of  the  veni-tion  is  more  nearly  allied 
to  the  Cliauliodes  type  than  to  any  other."  lie  further  asserts  that  "the  venation  has  no 
similarity  to  Conlopteryx,  Uaphidia  and  Kphemera,  and  bridges  in  no  way  the  gulf  between 
the  Neuroptera  and  I'seudoneurop^era,  as  stated  by  the  author."  These  are  bare  assertions, 
unaccompanied  by  any  proof  whatever,  and  it  would  therefore  be  waste  time  to  consider 
them  ;  it  will  be  enough  to  say  with  regard  to  the  first,  that,  if  true,  the  wing  cannot  belong 
to  the  Neuroptera,  as  he  himself  claims  it  does.  My  own  claim,  supported  by  direct 
evidence  which  can  be  examined  into,  was  that  it  formed  a  distinct  and  extinct  finuily  of 
Neuroptera.  My  later  study  of  a  larger  series  of  paleozoic  as  well  as  of  existing  types  con- 
firms my  first  conclusion. 


!>il 


?4 


282 

This  new  review  of  the  Devonian  insects  alters  somewhat  the  conclusions  which  we  pre- 
viously reached.  Gerephemera  is  now  considered  a  member  of  the  g/oup  Protophasmida> 
formerly  looked  upon  as  its  nearest  ally,  but  from  which  it  was  regarded  as  distinct.  The 
structure  of  Homothetus  is  shown  to  be  different  from  what  was  formerly  supposed,  in 
tiikiug  from  it  its  presumed  Odonate  affinities,  but  its  position  is  otherwise  retained,  and 
the  relation  of  the  major  part  of  the  Devonian  insects  to  later,  carboniferous  types,  is 
shown  to  be  more  intin.ate  than  was  supposed.  This  latter  conclusion  has  been  reached 
mainly  by  a  study  of  forms  discovered  since  the  former  paper  was  printed  and  which  are 
yet  unpublished;  and  it  is  the  only  point  in  which  the  thirteen  several  general  conclusions 
formulated  in  my  previous  paper  require  any  essential  modification.  It  is  even  still,  true 
that  notwithstanding  the  discovery  of  greater  unity  between  the  Devonian  and  carbonitl 
erous  insects,  the  little  fauna  of  St.  John  has  features  which  instantly  stamp  it  as  distinct 
from  the  carboniferous;  since,  while  most  of  its  members  belong  to  restricted  groups  which 
occur  in  carboniferous  deposits,  they  are  in  most  cases  very  different  from  the  later  mem- 
bers of  these  groups. 

Instead,  thei'efore,  of  the  five  species'  being  divided; — none  to  Ephemeridae,  two  to 
Odonata,  and  three  to  Neuroptera  proper  (and  "probably"  to  Sialina),  as  claimed  Ijy  Dr. 
Hagen,  we  find  none  whatever  belonging  to  Odonata,  but  of  the  two  so  claimed,  one 
referable  to  an  ancient  type  of  Ephemeridiie,  and  one  to  an  ancient  type  of  Phasmida ; 
while  the  remaining  three  belong  to  as  many  distinct  families  of  ancient  Neuroptera, 
doubtless  related  to,  but  still  distinct  from,  Sialina,  two  of  which  were  well  represented  in 
carboniferous  times.  The  third,  however,  had,  so  far  as  yet  discovered,  no  representative 
even  among  paleozoic  insects,  and  has  special  interest  from  its  distinct  resemblance  to  the 
carboniferous  Protophasmida, —  a  group  afterwards  differentiated  as  a  special  type  of 
another  order. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATE  XIV. 

I  venture  to  add  to  this  p.ijjer  a  plate  enjiraved  many  years  a<io  from  imperfect  and  rude  drawings  of  my 
own,  wliicli  was  discarded  when  I  publislied  my  memoir  on  tlie  Devonian  insects,  as  insufficient  and  in  ]>art 
incorrect.  It  will  serve,  perliaps,  to  explain  some  of  tlic  changes  my  views  have  undergone,  and  to  rurther 
illustrate  to  a  slight  degree  some  of  tiie  errors  into  whicli  my  critic  has  been  drawn.  All  the  figures  except- 
ing fig.  5  are  of  the  natural  size. 

Fig.  1.     IIoTDOthetus  fossilis. 

Figs.  2,  3.  fJthentoniuin  Ilarttii.  These  figures  differ  from  those  given  in  my  formerly  published  plate 
to  a  considerable  degree. 

Fig.  4.     Vyscritus  vetitstua. 

Figs.  5,  6,  7.  Xenoneura  antiquorum.  Fig.  5  is  made  up  from  several  camera  sketches,  and  is  enlarged 
about  20  diameters. 

Figs.  8,9.  Gerephemera  simplex.  These  rejiresent  both  obverse  and  reverse,  as  they  originally  appeared. 
Fig.  9  is  the  one  that  has  never  been  figured  before.  All  or  nearly  all  of  these  wings  appear  in  reversed 
position  on  the  plate.    Fig.  9  sliould  have  been  turneil  a  little. 

Figs.  10,  11.  Platephemera  antiqua.  It  will  be  noticed  that  fig.  11  shows  what  looks  like  a  bit  of  the 
outer  margin  not  far  from  the  tip;  this  I  suspect  is  simply  a  series  of  cross  veins  and  was  meant  to  represent 
only  that;  it  is,  however,  given  precisely  in  this  way  in  my  original  drawing. 


'  Oiniiling  Dvwritiis,  too  in.pcrfeia  fur  any  untiffuctory  iliwiwcion. 


Palaeodictyoptera  :  or  the  Affinities  and  Classification  of  Paleozoic  Hexavoda. 


JjiXCEPTING  the  cockroaches,  which  form  so  large  a  proportion  of  carboniferous  insects, 
moL-t  of  tlie  known  psileozoic  hexapods  have  long  been  referred  to  Neuroptera.  But  the 
opinion  has  been  gradually  gaining  ground  that  (1)  the  wide  divergence  of  some  of  them 
from  post-piileozoic  as  well  as  from  existing  forms,  and  (2)  the  occasional  unexpected 
proofs  of  the  combination  in  single  individuals  of  characters  now  only  known  to  exist 
separately  in  insects  of  distinct  ordinal  divisions,  i.e.,  the  appearance  of  broadly  synthetic 
or  generalized  types,  required  somo  modification  of  our  earlier  notions.  The  discovery  of 
Eugereon  and  the  discussion  of  its  structural  peculiarities  by  Dohrn,  Hagen,  Gerstaecker, 
Snellen  van  Vollenhoven,  Packard,  Brauer,  Goldenberg,  etc.,  did  more  than  any  thing 
else  to  suggest  and  enforce  this  opinion. 

Dohrn  himself  in  his  very  earliest  paper  went  so  far  as  to  propose  to  place  Eugereon  in 
an  ordinal  group  apart  under  the  name  of  Dictyoptera,  and  in  the  following  year  to  add 
to  the  same  order  the  group  of  insects  then  known  luider  the  name  of  Dictyoneura.  Ten 
years  later,  in  changing  this  ordinal  name  to  Palaeodictyoptera,  on  account  of  previous 
employment  of  Dohrn's  term,  Goldenberg  also  included  in  it  the  types  described  by  Dana  as 
Miamia  and  Hemeristia.  and  Beneden's  Omalia ;  Brongniart  has  of  late  years  employed  it 
in  much  the  same  sense,  his  only  really  distinctive  addition  being  that  of  Geinitz's  Ephe- 
merites'. 

The  recent  startling  discovery  by  Brongniart  of  insects  plainly  related  in  no  very  distant 
way  to  modern  Phasmida, — a  highly  specialized  and  unique  group  of  Orthoptera, — but  yet 
bearing  wings  whose  venation  compels  us  to  connect  them  directly  with  the  synchronou?  type 
of  Dictyoneura,'^  and  which  had  heretofore  been  supposed  either  neuropterous  or  to  belong 
to  an  archaic  type  some  of  whose  members  showed  distinct  hemipterous  characteristics ; — 


'  In  liis  latest  writings  Brongniiirt,  influenced  no  doubt  by 
the  striking  combination  of  neuropterous  and  ortliopterous 
characters  which  liu  discovered  in  Piotopiiasnia  and  Titano- 
phasmn,  has  endeavored  to  supplant  this  term  by  Nevror- 
ihoptcres.  Three  distinct  oV)jtctions  can  bo  made  to  this: 
1.  The  group  already  has  a  good  name  which  has  been  pre- 


viously accepted  by  Brongniart,  and  which  the  recognized 
laws  of  nomenchiture  will  not  allow  us  to  set  aside;  2,  as  a 
distinctive  term  his  fails  to  cover  the  synthetic  characters  of 
the  entire  group  (cf.  Eugereon);  3,  the  accepted  language 
of  nomenclature  is  Latin  and  not  French. 
«  See  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.,  xx,  167-173. 


'4 


I 


-'   1 

t 

I 
t 


284 

this  discovery  following  close  upon  m}-  demonstration  that  all  paleozoic  cockroaches 
belonged  to  a  type  distinct  from  and  taxonomically  equivalent  to  existing  Blattariae,  lends 
countenance  to  a  new  attempt  to  discuss  the  relationship  of  all  paleozoic  hcxapods  to  each 
other  and  to  later  types.  The  time  has  plainly  come  for  a  revision  of  our  general  knowl- 
edge in  the  light  of  special  discoveries. 

Our  acquaintance  with  paleozoic  hexapods  is  mainly  based  upon  the  structure  of  the 
wings,  and  this  is  greatly  simplified  by  the  fact  that,  as  has  been  previously  noted,  differ- 
entiation in  the  structure  of  the  front  and  hind  wings  of  insect.,  had  not  in  paleozoic  times 
obscured  the  neural  framework  of  the  front  wings.  It  is  nevertheless  true  that  the  great 
advances  in  our  knowledge  of  relationships  among  paleozoic  insects  have  not  come  from  a 
study  of  the  wings,  but  from  the  happy  and  rare  discoveries  of  other  parts  of  the 
bodily  structure,  as  in  Eugereon  and  Protophasma.  T'ais  would  be  supposed  to  render 
any  attempt  to  reduce  the  entire  series  to  systematic  order  somewhat  hazardous,  were  it 
not  that,  as  will  appear  later,  the  great  body  of  Ibrms  now  known  can  be  grouped,  by 
their  wing  structure,  into  a  few  distinct  types,  whose  relation  inter  se  is  such  as  to  warrant 
a  belief  that  they  must  have  been  structurally  related  in  the  rest  of  their  organization; 
and  that,  among  the  forms  so  related,  one  or  another  has  generally  preserved  such  frag- 
ments of  the  body  as  enable  one  to  speak  with  some  degree  of  confidence  ;  at  the  f^ame 
time  it  will  have  to  be  admitted  that  while  we  are  dealing  with  imperfect  remains,  any 
deductions  which  may  be  drawn  from  inferred  structure  is  valuable  only  as  it  is 
cumulative. 

Brongniart  in  his  latest  papers,  while,  as  stated  above  in  a  note,  unnecessarily  and 
undesirably  dropping  the  name  Palaeodictyoptera, — a  name  historically  connected  with  the 
greatest  advances  in  our  knowledge  of  the  relationship  of  paleozoic  insects, — has  also 
extended  its  scope,  so  as  to  include  also  all  the  forms  he  (and  others)  had  previously 
placed  under  Neuroptera  and  Orthoptera,  but,  impliedly,  leaving  the  species  of  Fulgorina 
still  under  Hemiptera.  There  is  no  reason  for  this  exclusion,  and  it  is  probable  that  it  was 
not  intended. 

Leaving  aside,  for  a  moment,  the  question  of  the  existence  of  paleozoic  Coleoptera,  we 
submit  that  the  same  reasons  which  would  justify  the  use  of  the  term  Palaeodictyoptera 
for  Eugereon  alone,  as  was  done  in  the  first  instance  by  Dohrn  (for  its  predecessor  Dicty- 
optera),  compel  us  to  include  in  it  the  entire  series  of  paleozoic  hexapods.  It  is  a  name 
too  which  is  peculiarly  appropriate  to  the  insects  of  the  paleozoic  epoch  as  a  whole,  with 
their  undifferentiated  wings.  It  is  as  applicable  to  the  ancient  ephemerids  as  to  the 
phasmids  or  cockroaches,  and  any  definition  of  it  grounded  on  known  characteristics  must 
be  based  almost  wholly  upon  the  structure  of  the  wings,  from  which  the  name  is  derived; 
this  structure  is,  collectively,  so  simple,  the  similarity  between  representatives  of  groups 
whose  descendants  are  afterwards  ordinally  distinct  so  striking,  that  we  may  be  justified 
in  claiming  the  probability  of  the  homogeneity  of  other  parts  of  their  structure.  At  all 
events  the  known  facts  of  the  structure  of  paleozoic  insects,  apart  from  the  historic  develop- 
ment of  the  hexapod  type  in  subsequent  epochs,  would  warrant  no  ordinal  separation 
between  them.  In  saying  this  I  do  not  overlook  the  fact  that  Eugereon  was  probably  a 
sucking,  and  Protophasma  a  biting,  insect,  for  a  physiological  distinction  is  of  itself  of  no 
value  whatsoever ;  it  is  the  underlying  structure  only  that  should  be  considered  ;  and  we 


286 


.':aine 

h  any 
it   is 


have  no  fact  beyond  the  subsequent  development  of  biting  types  into  groups  ordinally  dis- 
tinct from  sucking  types  (a  fact  paralleled  in  wing  structure),  to  show  that  from  the  stntc- 
ture  of  the  mouth  parts  Eugereon  should  be  ordinally  separated  from  Protophasma. 

Whether  the  paleozoic  relics  which  have  been  referred  to  Coleoptera  should  also  be 
grouped  with  the  Palaeodictyoptera  is  another  question.  That  coleopteriform  insects  then 
existed  is  I  think  probable,  both  from  the  traces  which  are  reasonably  referred  to  borings 
similar  to  those  made  by  existing  types,  and  by  the  present  structural  relationship  of 
Coleoptera  to  types  whose  predecessors  are  most  plainly  recognized  among  paleozoic 
forms,  i.e.  other  Heterometabola.  Troxites — the  single  relic  from  the  paleozoic  referred 
to  Coleoptera — is  nn  obscure  ooject,  and  may,  as  Brongniart  has  suggested,  be  the  fruit  of 
a  plant.  It  seems  to  me  most  probable,  all  things  considered,  that  Coleoptera  sprang  from 
such  Pniaeodictyoptera  as  were  wood-borers  throughout  life,  and  which  in  paleozoic  times 
had  no  greater  differentiation  of  structure  between  the  front  and  hind  wings  than  exist  in 
other  Palaeodictyoptera.  Such  differentiation  would  be  likely  to  arise  from  the  preserva- 
tion of  favored  races  with  such  a  habit ;  while  the  inherent  probability  that  all  the 
heterometabolous  types  had  their  already  diverging  stems  in  paleozoic  times,  coupled  with 
the  entire  absence  from  these  rocks  of  "'xy  shards  of  beetles,  which  in  later  rocks  are  the 
most  readily  and  frequently  preserveo  ,{  all  insect  remains,  renders  the  supposition  the 
more  acceptable. 

If  then,  Troxites  be  a  fruit,  and  the  above  hypothesis  account  for  what  are  apparently 
beetle  borings  in  the  older  deposits,  we  have  left  one  insect  only,  Pbthanocoris,  claimed  to 
come  from  paleozoic  rocks,  which  shows  any  considerable  sign  of  such  differentiation  in 
structure  as  led  to  the  existing  distinction  between  the  front  and  hind  wings  of  heterome- 
tabolous types,  as  we  now  know  them. 

Another  reason  for  the  claim  here  urged,  viz.,  that  all  paleozoic  insects  should  be  grouped 
in  one  order,  Palaeodictyoptera,  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  whenever  any  of  the 
special  groups  which  it  includes,  whose  distinct  affinities  to  special  modern  types  are  easily 
recognized,  are  compared  with  these  types,  they  are  found  to  possess  characters  which 
distinguish  them  as  a  whole  from  them.  My  meaning  here  will  be  clear  by  reference  to 
my  paper  on  paleozoic  cockroaches ;  these  insects,  though  plainly  cockroaches  or  the 
ancestors  of  existing  cockroaches,  are  nevertheless  structurally  distinct  from  the  latter  to 
such  a  degree  that  it  was  necessary  to  recognize  them  as  a  separate  group,  Palaeoblattariae, 
taxonomically  equivalent  to  the  entire  modern  group  Blattariae.  The  passage  from  one 
group  to  the  other  took  place  in  early  mesozoic  times. 

The  above  view  of  Palaeodictyoptera  then  reduces  itself  to  simply  this :  that  hexapodous 
insects  were  not  ordinally  differentiated  until  post-paleozoic  time.  The  example  we  have 
given  above,  however,  sufficiently  indicates  the  next  step  we  must  take,  and  that  is  to  dis. 
tinguish  between  groups  which  the  historic  development  of  insects  shows  were  the 
precursors  of  types  ordinally  distinct.  This  it  is  difficult  to  do  on  any  other  basis  than  that 
of  family-continuity.  It  is  comparatively  easy  to  see  that  the  Palaeoblattariae  were  the 
probable  ancestors  of  Blattariae,  Protophasmida  the  precursors  of  Phasmida,  Palephemeri- 
dae  of  Ephemeridae,  and  Hemeristina  perhaps  of  Sialina ;  but  from  wing  structure  alone, 
Palaeoblattariae  (ancient  Orthoptera)  are  as  nearly  allied  to  Palaeopterina  (ancient  Neurop- 
tera)  as  they  are  to  Protophasmida  (other  ancient  Orthoptera).     Our  clew  is  through  the 


286 

minor  groups,  and  by  their  aid,  and  almost  entirely  by  their  aid,  we  may  distinguish 
between  orthopteroid,  neuropteroid,  and  hemipteroid  Palaeodictyoptera. 


,     I    '.      >,: 


PALAEODICTYOPl'ERA. 

Body  more  or  less  elongate,  composed  of  three  well-defined  regions,  head,  thorax,  and 
abdomen ;  mouth  parts  as  in  modern  Hexapoda,  variously  developed  ;  antennae  filiform, 
simple ;  eyes  compound.  Thorax  three-jointed,  subequally  developed,  each  joint  bearing 
a  pair  of  moderately  long  legs ;  the  meso-  and  mctathoracic  wings  closely  similar,  equally 
membranous,  supported  by  a  framework  in  which  six  principal  stems  are  developed,  the 
first  of  which  always  forms  the  costal  mars^in  ;  the  mediastinal  is  simple  or  only  provided 
with  superior  branches,  the  scapular  and  internomedian  simple  or  compound,  the  exter- 
nomedian  and  anal  nearly  always  compound,  their  branches  almost  always  inferior ; 
generally  most  branches  dichotomize ;  the  membrane  is  usually  more  or  less  reticulate 
with  generally  irregular  polygonal  cells ;  stout  and  well-defined  cross  veins  are  rare ;  the 
costal  area  is  generally  scant,  the  anal  area  generally  ample,  often  very  ample,  yet  not  so 
much  from  depth  as  from  distal  extension ;  when  at  rest  the  wings  appear  in  all  cases  to 
have  covered  the  abdomen  as  in  modern  cockroaches,  white  ants  and  Sialina ;  but  although 
there  is  some  indication  from  their  greater  breadth  that  the  hind  wings  were  then  folded  > 
they  were  never  plaited  like  a  fan  as  in  modern  0?  thopter.i.  The  abdomen  was  usually 
long  and  slender,  composed  of  nine  or  ten  joints,  the  last  one  sometimes  furnished  with  a 
pair  of  articulated  appendages. 

[Orthopteroid   Palaeodictyoptera.] 

Palaeoblattariae  Scudder. 

The  points  in  which  the  ancient  cockroaches  differed  from  existing  types  has  been  fully 
pointed  out  in  a  comparatively  recent  paper,^  and  need  not  be  repeated  here.  The  classi- 
fication there  proposed  has  been  generally  accepted  and  no  little  addition  to  our  know- 
ledge of  ancient  types  of  cockroaches  has  since  been  added.  A  number  of  undescribed 
forms  are  in  my  hands  from  American  deposits,  including  several  new  genera,  and  will  be 
made  the  subject  of  special  papers.  Recent  explorations  in  Triassic  beds  of  Colorado  have 
thrown  new  light"  on  the  passage  of  the  Palaeoblattariae  to  later  types  and  it  is  announced 
by  Brongniart  that  he  has  discovered  a  cockroach  in  the  middle  Silurian.  The  figures  he 
has  given,  however  (La  Nature  xiii,  116),  though  unsatisfactory,  would  lead  us  to  suppose 
the  insect  to  belong  to  the  neuropteroid  Palaeodictyoptera. 

Protophasmida  Brongniart. 

A  classification  of  the  members  of  this  group  having  been  recently  proposed  by  me*, 
and  as  I  intend  to  refer  to  them  more  fully  on  another  occasion  in  fully  describing  and 


>  Mem.  Bosf.  Soc.Nat.  Hist.,  in,  23-134. 
»  Amer.  Journ.  Sc.,  (3)  xxviii,  199-203. 
•  Proc.    Amer.  Acad.  Acad.  Arte.  Sc.,  xx,  167-173.    A 
careless  error  vhich  crept  into  this  paper  may  be  corrected 


here.  Diet.  elon<rat.t  Gold,  was  place  1  in  botli  Bruycriit  and 
Guldenlicrgin  !  It  was  at  first  supposed  to  lielong  to  Breveria 
and  was  accidentia  left  there  atlvr  it  whs  discovered  tlint  its 
true  place  was  in  Guldeiil)ergia. 


287 

illuatratinf?  the  American  forms,  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  enlarge  upon  them  here.  It 
may  be  added,  however,  that  the  Devonian  Gercpheinera  falls  in  this  group,  and  that 
Brongniart  is  probably  correct  in  assigning  Archacoptilus  Scudd.  to  the  vicinity  of  Dic- 
tyoneura. 

ArohegogryUos  priaotu.    I'l.  i.'>.  titiH, -2. :). 

Archegogr alius  prlncntt  Scudd.,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Ilist.  xi,  402-403. 

Ill  now  publishing  figures  of  this  fossil,  I  place  it  among  orthopteroid  Palaeoblattariao 
simply  in  accordance  with  my  early  determination  of  it,  not  wishing  to  speak  positively  aa 
to  the  character  of  so  fragmentary  and  uncertain  a  specimen.  The  remains  consist  of  what 
appears  to  be  a  broken  leg,  and  of  a  fragment  of  a  wing  in  close  contiguity  but  possibly 
not  at  exactly  the  same  level.  The  wing,  as  may  be  seen  y  the  figure,  shows  only  a 
few  parallel  veins  of  varying  degrees  of  stoutness,  with  one,  apparently  detached,  crossing 
several  at  an  acute  angle ;  no  sign  of  any  margin  is  seen  excepting  in  the  presence  above 
of  two  or  three  very  distant,  delicate,  arcuate,  oblique  veins,  apparently  of  the  costal  area. 
The  leg  is  broken  into  fragments  from  which  an  apparent  saltatorial  femur  and  a  very 
irregular  tibia  can  be  made  out,  the  general  course  of  each  straight,  but  bent  at  a  slight 
angle  with  each  other.  They  are  somewhat  remarkable,  for  the  femur  is  smooth,  has  a 
median  flat  area  bounded  by  slight  ridges,  while  the  tibia  is  furnished  with  several  promi- 
nences of  large  size  ;  in  modern  types  the  prominences  when  they  occur  are  found  only  on 
the  femur.  There  is  a  slight  rounded  prominence  on  the  upper  surface  near  the  very 
base  of  the  tibia  and  another  a  little  beyond  the  middle ;  opposite  the  latter  on  the  upper 
surface,  is  a  deeply  cleft  elevation,  its  hollow  corresponding  to  the  elevation  on  the  upper 
surface  ;  thelbasal  half  of  the  under  surface  is  occupied  by  a  very  broad  prominence,  of  nearly 
equal  height  throughout,  but  slightly  depressed  in  the  middle  and  terminating  abruptly 
at  either  end.  The  femur  is  slightly  larger  than  the  tibia  and  more  than  twice  as  broad* 
Length  of  wing  fragment  15  mm.,  width  of  same  11.5  mm.,  length  of  femur  10  mm., 
greatest  breadth  of  .same  3.1  mm.,  length  of  tibia  8.5  mm.,  breadth  of  same  at  base  1.5  mm., 
at  tip  1  mm.     More  has  been  uncovered  since  its  first  description. 

The  specimen  was  obtained  by  Dr.  J.  S.  Newberry  in  the  lowest  cold  beds  at  Tallmadge, 
Ohio. 


[Nenropteroid    Palaeodictyoptera.] 

Palephemeridae  Scudder. 

This  name  has  just  been  proposed  by  me'  for  the  ancient  Ephemeridae,  in  which  the 
lower  seems  to  be  formed  on  the  same  plan  as  the  upper  externomedian  stem.  The 
ancient  types  are  distinguishable  from  their  fellows,  as  the  modern  are  from  most  of  theirs* 
by  the  great  number  of  cross  veins  breaking  the  interspaces  into  generally  quadran- 
gular cells  larger  then  the  fine  irregular  reticulation  of  other  paleozoic  insects.  The 
following  insects  may  be  referred  here  : — 

Palephemern  antiqua  Scudd.,  Dev.  Ins.  N.  Brunsw.  7,  pi.  1,  f.  5,  9, 10 ;  Devonian,  St.  John, 
New  Rrunswick. 

'  Earliest  wingeil  in8.  Aiuer.,  Cambridge,  1885,  p.  4. 


288 

Ephemeritea  SUckerti  Geinitz,  Jahrb.  f.  Miner.,  1865,  385,  pi.  2,  f.  1  ;  Lower  Dyan, 
Reitsch,  Saxony. 

PaUngenia  Feiatmantelii  Fritscii,  Beitr.  Pal.  Oesterr.-Ung.  ii,  pi.  1,  f.  1-fi;  Carboniferous, 
Bohemia. 

Although  one  can  hardly  doubt  the  position  of  t\m  insect,  the  re!<ciublnnce  of  the 
abdominal  appendages  to  those  of  Dictyoneura  Qoldenbergi  Brongn.j  as  shown  in  a  sketch 
kindly  sent  me  by  Brongniart,  is  very  striking. 

HoMOTiiETiUAE  Scuddcr. 

Though  one  of  the  characters  upon  which  this  group  was  originally  founded  has  proved 
to  be  fallacious,  so  as  to  require  an  entire  revision  of  the  neuration  of  the  single  insect  upon 
which  it  was  founded,  the  name  may  still  be  applied  to  the  otherwise  unnamed  group  into 
which  I  have  since  discovered  that  it  must  fall,  as  I  have  proposed  in  a  recent  publication.' 

In  this  group,  which  contains  a  considerable  variety  of  forms,  the  mediastinal  vein  ter- 
minates on  the  costa  at  very  varying  distances  from  the  tip,  being  sometimes  very  brief 
(Cheliphlebia),  at  other  times  very  long  (Homothetus),  almost  invariably  sending  a  con- 
siderable number  of  short,  oblique,  usually  simple  veins  to  the  margin.  The  scapular  vein, 
which  has  no  inferior  branches,  generally  runs  parallel  to,  but  at  no  great  distance  from, 
the  mediastinal,  and  after  passing  its  limits,  which  it  generally  does  to  a  conspicuous 
degree,  continues  the  emission  of  branches  to  the  margin  now  dropped  by  the  mediastinal ; 
this  vein  seems  invariably  to  terminate  just  before  the  tip  of  the  wing.  The  externo- 
median  vein  is  generally  the  principal  branched  vein,  though  there  is  a  curious  exception  in 
Didymophleps.  It  generally  begins  to  branch  about  or  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the 
wing,  and  then  emits  from  its  main  stem  at  regular  intervals  from  three  to  six  oblique  ner- 
vules,  simple  or  simply  forked,  and  so  longitudinal  in  course  that  the  area  rarely  infringes 
far  on  the  inner  margin.  The  internomedian  vein  is  also  conspicuously  branched,  the  area 
generally  occupying  the  larger  part  of  the  lower  margin,  though  the  anal  area  not 
infrequently  reaches  nearly  to  the  middle  of  the  wing;  its  mode  of  branching  is  very 
variable ;  generally  it  closely  resembles  the  preceding  vein,  sometimes  to  such  a  degree  as 
to  make  all  the  offshoots  appear  as  branches  of  one  vein,  at  other  times  only  beginning  to 
part  from  the  stem  after  the  latter  has  taken  the  oblique  course  of  the  externomedian 
branches,  and  then  having  a  different  obliquity.  The  anal  area  is  generally  though  not 
always  narrow,  but  often  reaches  far  out  toward  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  the  vein  is 
abundantly  branched. 

This  family  is  readily  distinguished  from  the  Palaeopterina,  to  which  it  seems  most 
nearly  allied,  by  the  course  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  which  terminates  on  the  costa  and  not 
on  the  scapular  vein.  The  externomedian  area  is  also  almost  always  more  extensive,  and 
its  veins  less  longitudinal,  by  which  the  internomedian  area  extends  to  the  end  of  the  lower 
margin  of  the  wing.  It  would  be  hard  to  say  to  what  modern  family  of  Neuroptera  it  way 
most  nearly  allied,  as  its  scapular  vein  is  completely  simple,  but  the  general  aspect  of  the 
neuration  leads  one  to  consider  it  more  nearly  allied  to  the  neuropterous  than  the  pseudo- 
neuropteroiis  groups. 


'  Earliest  winged  in«.  Amer.,  p.  5,  6. 


285) 

Tho  following  aro  some  of  tlie  forms  falling  here,  arranged,  as  far  as  may  be,  in  their 
natural  sequence. 

AorldltM  prlscna. 

AvridlteH  priKcus  Avdkek,  Neiies  Jalirl).  Miner.,  1864,  103-104,  pi.  4,  fig.  1. 

This  species  is  reiuiirkal)le  for  the  great  length  of  the  mediastinal  vein  and  its  nniform 
distance  from  the  margin,  which  suggest  that  it  may  bo  a  hind  wing.  Amlrce  referred  it 
to  Orthoptera.     It  comes  from  the  Bohemian  coal  measures  at  Stradonitz. 

A  fragment  of  a  wing,  figured  here  on  pi.  15,  fig.  U,  seems  to  come  in  this  vicinity.  It  is 
remarkable  for  the  excessive  length  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  the  longitudinal  obliquity  of 
the  branches  of  the  same,  and  the  confinement  of  the  branches  of  the  scapular  vein  to  one 
or  two  brief  nervules  at  the  very  tip  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian  branches  seem  to  be 
almost  similarly  confined,  while  the  internomedian  branches  are  crowded,  nearly  straight, 
and  simple  or  apically  forked.  It  also  has  the  appearance  of  a  hind  wing.  It  cornea  from 
the  carboniferous  beds  of  Mazon  Creek,  III.,  and  was  received  from  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  in 
whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  2055. 


I'! 


Buoaenns  ('«>  ""uvifi)  gen.  iiov. 

Stout  bodied,  the  thoracic  segments  twice  as  broad  as  long,  the  raeso-  and  mctathorax 
very  large ;  the  abdomen  ovate,  the  final  segments  with  a  median  keel ;  front  wings  very 
regular,  oblong  obovate,  the  costal  border  uniformly  arcuate,  the  mediastinal  vein  straight, 
terminating  before  the  apical  third  of  the  wing,  with  numerous  straight,  simple  and  regular 
branches ;  scapular  vein  terminating  midway  between  tho  end  of  the  mediastinal  vein  and 
the  tip  of  the  wing,  with  similar  branches;  externomedian  vein  very  important  with  rather 
distant  branches. 

Bucaenns  ovalis  sp.  nov.    PI.  l.*),  fig.  4. 

The  fore-wings  are  very  regularly  rounded,  a  little  more  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad, 
the  tip  situated  rather  below  the  middle,  only  a  little  above  the  termination  of  the  middle 
externomedian  branch ;  externomedian  branches  about  five  in  number,  taking  a  course 
about  parallel  to  the  apical  third  of  the  cosUil  margin,  very  distant  compared  to  the 
mediastinal  branches,  always  forked,  sometimes  doubly ;  anal  veins  more  oblique,  numerou.s 
and  parallel.  The  prothorax  has  a  slight  median  ridge,  and  the  flat  fore  femora  are 
minutely,  distantly  and  rather  coarsely  granulate.  Length  of  body  (excepting  the  missing 
head)  22  mm.,  breadth  of  abdomen  7  mm.,  length  of  front  wings  22  mm.,  their  probable 
breadth  7  mm. 

A  single  specimen  is  known  from  Mazou  Creek  and  bears,  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  R.  D. 
Lacoe,  the  number  2049. 

Oerapompns  (rip«>  «o|Mn>i)  gen.  nov. 

Body  slender,  elongated,  the  meso-  and  metathorax  tolerably  stout,  but  the  prothorax  at 


I" 


tn 


290 

leoMt  118  long  m  broad.  F'ront  wiiigH  obovate,  the  coHtnl  margin  Mlightlj  lesH  nrciiate  in  the 
middle  than  at  either  extremity,  the  mediastinal  vein  Hubparallel  to  the  co-sta  and  tormina  • 
ting  near  the  apical  third  of  the  wing,  with  rather  distant  HJinplo  branches ;  scapular 
vein  terminating  near  the  tip,  with  longer  and  usually  forked  but  otherwise  similar  branches. 
Externomedian  vein  very  important  with  numerous,  very  long,  generally  forked,  curving 
branches,  subparallel  to  the  outer  half  of  the  costal  border. 

Ctorapompns  bUttlaoldM  ap.  nov.    PI.  lA.  flg.  I. 

The  general  aspect  of  the  closed  wings  is  that  of  a  cockroach.  The  prothorax  is  sub- 
cordiform,  not  unlike  that  of  some  Carabidae,  with  a  blunt  subcentral  boss  ;  the  parts  in 
fVont  are  obscure.  The  hind  leg  is  rather  long,  the  femur  much  stouter  than  the  shorter 
tibia,  the  tarsi  obscure  but  nearly  as  lung  as  the  tibia.  Win^a  slightly  produced  at  the  apex, 
but  well  rounded,  less  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad.  Scapular  vein  first  forking  some 
way  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  at  or  beyond  the  last  fork  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  and 
then  at  once  curving  downward  to  approach  the  margin  less  rapidly.  Length  of  prothorax 
3.5  mm.,  hind  tibia  i  mm.,  breadth  of  hind  femur  1.5  mm.,  length  of  front  wing  20  mm., 
breadth  of  same  7.5  mm. 

The  carboniferous  beds  of  .\Iazon  CrB3k  ;  discovered  by  Mr.  P.  T.  Bliss. 

Oerapompns  Mctmsns  sp.  nov.    PI.  15,  figs.  5,  8. 

The  prothorax  is  quadrate,  the  mesothorax  of  the  same  width  in  front  as  the  prothorax , 
but  widening  posteriorly ;  the  head  apparently  a  little  smaller  than  the  prothorax.  Fore 
wings  tapering  apically  but  rounded  at  the  tip,  less  than  three  times  the  length  of  their 
median  width,  the  costal  margin  less  arcuate  than  in  the  preceding  species.  Scapular  vein 
nearly  straight,  first  branched  near  the  middle  of  the  wing,  some  distance  before  the 
final  forking  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  and  unaccompanied  by  any  change  in  the  direction  of 
the  stem.  Hind  wings,  very  similar  to  the  front  wings  in  size  and  shape  but  with  the  branches 
of  the  externomedian  vein  much  more  transversely  oblique  and  curving  in  the  opposite 
sense,  their  open  side  being  toword  the  tip  of  the  wing.  Leu'^th  of  prothorax  3  mm., 
breadth  of  same  3  mm.,  length  of  front  wings  30  mm.,  median  width  of  same  11  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  2019. 


▲nthraoothramma  (S>^9^,  Mmm)  gen.  nov. 

Body  stout,  appi*."\i'i,ly  >^8pre«:5r5d,  the  iii'»racic  segments  several  times  broader  than  long, 
tapering  anteriorly  to  a  subtriangular  head  and  more  gradually  behind  along  the  almost 
parallel-sided  abdomen,  broader  at  tip  than  the  head.  Wings  elongated,  with  nearly 
straight  costal  margin,  extending  far  beyond  the  abdo:nen  ;  the  mediastinal  vein  extends 
over  about  two-thirds  of  the  wing  ;  the  scapular  vein  rather  strongly  arcuate,  and  reaching 
very  near  to  the  tip ;  the  externomedian  vein  closely  parallel  to  the  latter,  commencing  to 
branch  before  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  emitting  many  long,  parallel,  simple  or  simply 
forked,  straight  or  gently  curving,  longitudinally  oblique  branches ;  internomedian  branches 
similar. 


201 


Anthraoothramma  roboata.  t>\>.  nov.    IM.  in,  tig.  i.  A,  B. 

The  Murface  of  tho  body  in  tho  Hpccimen  illuHtruted  in  f^.  0  in  not  well  enough  pre* 
Hcrvcd  to  n\\ov/  much  texture,  but  the  bond  iippenrt*  to  have  a  median  suture  and  to  taper 
riipidly  to  a  rounded  trout  in  advance  of  the  lateral  eyeH.  The  prothorax,  althou<;h  very 
Hhort  and  transverne,  taperH  rapidly  in  tront ;  the  mcHotborax  ih  a  little  larger  and  longer 
than  the  tnetathorax,  which  docH  not  exceed  the  abdominal  Hegments  in  length.  The 
trout  wingH  are  three  and  a  quarter  timcH  longer  than  broad,  with  the  coxta  very  Htraight 
excepting  at  the  extremitiuH ;  the  HtiffneHH  of  the  wing,  however,  i8  relieved  by  the  arcuation 
of  the  principal  veiuH ;  the  branchcH  of  the  mediaHtinal  vein  are  Himple,  oblique,  n  little 
curved,  not  crowded ;  thone  of  the  8capular  vein  are  few  in  number,  lie  wholly  beyond  tho 
mediastinal  and  are  rather  vague ;  thoHc  of  the  externomedian  vein  arc  nearly  straight,  on 
one  wing  about  half  of  them  forked  at  varying  distances  along  the  stem,  on  the  other  ving 
in  the  single  specimen  at  hand  most  of  tiiem  simple,  and  one  transferred  from  the  main 
stem  U>  a  forking  branch  ;  they  are  equidistant  and  not  closely  crowded.  Legs  stout  and 
llattened.  Length  of  body  30  nun.,  of  head  3.25  mm.,  of  prothorax  L5  mm.,  of  entire 
thorax  0.25  mm.,  of  abdomen  19  mm.,  breadth  of  head  4  mm.,  of  thorax  10  mm.,  of  lant 
segment  of  abdomen  5  mm.,  length  of  front  wings  28  mm.,  breadth  of  same  8.65  mm.    ' 

Mazon  Creek,  111.     Carboniferous.     Collection  of  Mr.  R.  D.  Ljicoe,  No.  2048. 

Another  specimen  (tigs.  1,  5)  is  better  preserved  in  some  parts,  showing  the  texture  of 
the  body  to  have  been  uniformly  and  delicately  granulose.  The  borders  of  the  head  are 
imperfect  so  that  the  drawing  nuiy  here  be  incorrect.  The  tip  of  one  of  the  wings  is 
better  preserved  so  that  the  form  can  be  better  determined.  Nothing  additional  can  be 
gained  from  the  neuration.  It  comes  from  the  same  locality  and  bears  in  Mr.  Lacoe's 
collection  the  number  2052. 

G«noptar]rx  {!(*•*,  «Wpi<)  gen.  nov. 

Win^^s  obovate,  with  more  or  less  arched  costa,  and  somewhat  produced  apex  ;  medias- 
tinal vein  of  vaiiable  length,  the  scapular  extending  to  or  nearly  to  the  tip,  connected  to 
the  veins  on  either  side  of  it  by  transverse  or  oblique  cross-veins ;  externomedian  vein  very 
important,  commencing  to  branch  considerably  before  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  by 
several  longitudinally  oblique  mostly  forked  veins,  closely  connected  by  feebler  cross 
veins,  feeding  the  apex  of  the  wing ;  internomedian  vein  also  important  with  several 
similar  veins,  the  outermost  of  which  runs  in  close  proximity  to  the  basal  externomedian 
branch  from  its  very  origin,  so  that  at  first  sight  both  externomedian  and  internomedian 
branches  appear  to  spring  from  a  common  vein. 


Oenopterjrx  coii8tric:ci.  sp.  nov.    PI.  1.5.  flg.  ii. 

A  single  broken  wing  is  preserved  with  part  of  another,  probably  of  the  same  side.  It 
conforms  best  to  the  generic  characters  laid  down  above  in  the  similar  appearance  of  the 
externomedian  and  internomedian  branches,  wh'ch  are  all  less  longitudinally  disposed  than 
in  G.  lithanthraca.  Another  marked  distinction  from  that  species  is  in  the  comparative 
narrowness  of  the  area  of  the  wing  above  the  scapular  vein,  due  partly  to  the  less  strongly 


2!»'2 

convox  oostul  margin,  and  in  tho  nuu'li  groatcc  loiigtii  of  tliu  nioiliiustiiiai  voiii,  wliicli  in 
G.  lithanthraoa  scarcely  extends  beyond  the  niidille  ilurd  of  tlie  wing,  while  liere  it  doi>s 
not.  stop  -.nnch  aliort  of  tlie  tip.      L*robabU>  hMigth  of  wing  .'iO  mm.,  its  breadth,  S.'Ja  mui. 
Carboniferons  beds  of  Ma/.on  (-reek  (Mr.  \i.  I).  Iiacoe  No.  *JOK>). 


li! 


Gtonoptaryx  llthanfJuraoa. 

Gri/flnn'tK' IKhanthraca  Ooi.o.,  I'Hiaeontogr.,  iv,  lil-27,  pi.  1.  ligs.  I,  'J. 
Carboniferons  deposits  of  Fisehbacli  ««id  liusliiitle  near  Saarbriicken,  (Jermany. 

CheUphlebla  (xn^i  4^«Pu>v)  tion.  nov. 

A  large  coarse-winged  group,  with  tolerably  slendiM*  lornu  indicated  by  the  position  of 
the  wings  in  rep«)so  and  marks  on  the  stom*  ttu'.  vag»i'>  to  be  well  represented.  The  wings 
are  elongated  with  snb-parallel  b«)rders,  have  a  scarcely  arcnate  costal  margin  and  variable 
tip,  and  cross  veins,  unle.s.s  e.xeeedingly  feeble,  entirely  absent.  The  mediastinal  vein  is 
short,  terminating  before  the  middle  of  tlu^  wing.  The  scapnlar  vein  being  dist^ln^  f''om  the 
margin,  though  tolerably  straight  and  supplying  many  obliipie  branches  to  tho  same, 
reminds  one  of  the  species  last  nuMitioned.  The  externomedian  veins  are  few,  distuMt, 
simple  or  compound,  and  terminati*  ntostly  on  the  apical  margin ;  while  the  internomediau 
vein  extends  far  towards  the  extremity  of  the  lower  margin  parallel  to  the  externome- 
dian  branche.-i,  and  feeds  all  that  margin  with  transversely  oblitjue,  curving  branches. 
This  feature,  nuist  conspicuous  in  the  first  of  the  species,  has  snggesti^d  the  generic  name. 

dhsliphlabla  oarbocarla.  Hp.  uov.    IM.  li>,  iIk.  h. 

The  wing  is  about  three  times  as  long  as  br«)ad,  uniform  in  Itreadth  over  most  of  its 
extent,  with  a  very  broadly  rounded  ti|).  The  middle  third  of  the  low<>r  margin  is  ahiio  it  per- 
fectly straight,  g'ving  a  sti IV  appearance  to  the  wing,  which  seems  to  be  largest  beyond  the 
middle;  the  veins  are  very  prononnce<l.  The  mediastinal  brunches  arc  Very  dillcrent  from 
those  of  the  rest  of  the  wing,  being  feeble,  cr«)wded  and  arborescent.  The  internomediau 
branches,  which  are  distant,  are  pretty  strongly  ciu'ved,  their  convexities  toward  the 
tip  of  the  wing,  and  especially  curved  when,  toward  the  margin,  they  fork  in  a  claw-like 
fashion.  The  anal  veins  are  few  in  number  and  mor(>  longitudiuid  than  the  internomediiiM 
branvihes.     Urngth  of  wing,  probably,  .'IS  nnn.,  breatlth  l;5  mm. 

Carboniferous  nodides  of  Maxon  Creek,  111.  (Mr.  U.  1).  liucoe.  No,  20:M.) 

CheUphlebla  elongata,  h|i.  nov.    I'l.  i:>,  il^.  7 

The  wing  is  probably  aitvMit  three  and  a  half  times  longer  than  broad,  broadest  in  the 
middle,  and  beyond  that  regidarly  tjipering  to  a  prolonged  and  probably  somewlmt  pointed 
tip;  the  veins  are  «»b,scure.  The  mediastinai  braisi-hes  .seem  to  be  few,  distant  and  Him|de. 
The  oxternomedian  branches  differ  considerably  on  the  two  front  wings,  being  of  the  usual 
type  <rn  one  side,  but  mt»re  or  Ic'^s  arborescent  on  the  otiur,  t  he  sidtordinate  branches  fork- 
ing m«n*e  than  the  more  import.ant  ones.  The  internomcdian  branches,  which  are  not 
dii^tant,  are  ratlter  giuitly  curved,  with  their  convexities  away  from  the  apex  of  the  wing. 


298 

riiMij^th  of  lVii>?im>nt  of  wlnj^  25  imiii..  prol>iil>lo  coinploto  lonjj;(li  US  mm..  hiviitUli  7.7")  mm. 
i/iirltoiiilV'i'ous  Ixm's  «)!'  Miizoii  ('ivt«k.  III.  (Nfr,  L.  M.  UmltiicliV 

Tlio  H|u>ciiiu>ii  li^uivd  on  pi.  I(>,  lij«;.  7.  nlso  lu'lon^.s  to  this  liimily.  I'lit  too  little  of  llio 
tuMiration  is  pro.sorviMl  to  onalilo  ono  to  spoaU  witli  any  «u)iirnl(>uci>  of  its  oxiict.  poiitioii. 
It  would  .soiMii  proltaltic  that  it  should  fall  lu'nv  Tin*  iiH»>ft  is  cxpim'il  on  a  side  vi«'\v  and 
thi>  wings  ovoiiap  so  a;;  to  ot>nl'ns»>  tht>  nounition  at  tho  co-ilal  liordcr.  hut  tho  mivjiaslinal 
and  soapniat'  voins  atv  plainly  sinipli>  and  tho  I'ormor  oiids  o\i  the  «*osta  and  has  I'cw  or  no 
hraiudios.  'riu>  hody  was  oiongattMl  and  llio  wings  proltiihjy  altont  '.\'t  mm.  long.  It 
coinos  iVoni  Ma/.«>n  ('I'l'ok,  Illinois,  anti  hiNirs  the  ninnltor'JdlS  in  th(>  colhs'tion  of  Mr.  |{.  I). 
Ijaroo. 

Oanentomum  (y^vot,  jfvToiM*)   »<<n.  imv. 

'I'lio  wings  in  this  group  aro  largo  and  olougaiiMl  with  roarst*  m>uration  and  ahinidaut. 
soinowhat  locldo  oross  voins.  Tho  front  is  inoro  ovato  than  tho  hind  wing.  th«'  ooslu! 
margin  hoiug  nioi'o  a  'ohod.  tho  tip  apparontly  nioro  point«>d  and  tho  anal  ar«>a  miuv 
oxoi.sod.  'I'ho  modiastinal  voin  is  Itmg.  at  lo:ist  two-thirds  tho  h'ugth  of  tln^  wing,  anil 
sonds  altnnil.  ut  though  not  orowdod  Id'anohos  to  tho  oostal  nniigin.  'I'ho  scapular  voin  lios 
vory  oloso  to  it  and  omits  no  hranohos  until  hoyond  it.  whou  it  sonds  olY  a  fow  nioro  ol)li(|no 
onos  and  it^tdf  o.vtonds  to  tho  tip.  Tho  (>\tornomodian  voin  is  soparatod  hy  an  iniusual 
iiit«'rval  Ironi  tho  .so;ipular  and  omits  sovoral  stout  forkod  hranohos,  whi«'h  oovor  tho  apioal 
and  tho  oxtromo  outor  part  of  tho  iidi'rior  hordoi.  Tho  inlornomodia.;  voin  is  forkod  ono«> 
or  twioo  «»nly  in  tho  front  wing,  tho  hranohos  ap])oaring  similar  to  tlioso  of  tho  proooding 
voin  :  whilo  in  tho  hind  wiiiu,  it  hoirs  utany  shortor  and  niuoh  nioro  ohlitpio  inferior 
hranohos. 


m 


Oonentomum  valldum.  xp.  uov.     1*1.  Id.  il^x.  -.>,  ;t. 

Tho  tmly  [.arts  prosorvod  in  tho  singlo  spooimon  known  aro  tho  groator  portions  of  two 
wings,  a  front  and  a  himl  wing,  widoly  soparatod  from  oaoli  ttlhor  Imt  in  tho  sann-  nodulo. 
In  tho  front  wing  tho  groator  p:irt  of  tho  oostal  margin,  inoluding  all  of  tho  nuMliastiual  voin 
and  its  hninohos,  is  d«'strovod.  nnloss  as  is  prohahU*  tho  first  voin  shown  is  tho  o.'ctromily 
of  this  voin;  in  tho  hind  wing  tho  hnujohos  of  this  voin  aro  oltlitpu'.  ir.oroasinglv  longi- 
tiidinid  away  from  tho  haso,  and  ofton  lork(>d  i>t)d  sinuous.  In  tho  front  wing  tho  oxtiM- 
nomodian  vt>in  is  .soparaicd  from  tho  scapular  hy  a  spico  altoiil  cipial  to  tho  intorspacos 
holwoou  its  hraiudios  hoforo  .",oy  fork,  and  is  connoctod  with  it  hy  distant  transverse  «*ros8 
veins,  hreaking  the  iulorspaco  up  into  sul»t]uadrate  oolls ;  ni  the  hind  wing,  the  course  of 
tho  voin  is  not  so  straight,  it  is  rather  more  wid.  ly  so|  aratod  from  tho  .scapul.sr  vein  and. 
hesidos  tho  trausvorso  veins,  tho  intoi'spaoo  is  traversed  hy  a  siipplotuontary.  hmgitutliual. 
hiuding  veil  in  the  middle  of  tho  wing  nearly  a  fourth  the  length  of  tho  latter;  the 
l>ran«'hos  of  the  oxtoruoniodian  vein  an*  nn»re  fretiueullv  and  t-xlonsivoly  forkoil  in  tho 
fron'  than  in  tho  hind  wing  hut  do  not  <lit1er  much,  Tho  intermunedian  vein  is  soon 
lorked  in  tho  front  wings  and  hoth  hranohos  again  dichotoini/o  to  a  oonsiderahio  extent, 
while  in  the   himl  wing   half  a  do/on  simple  arenato  hranehex.  their  concivitios  toward 


294 

the  apex  of  the  wing,  part  from  the  under  side  of  the  single  stem.  The  anal  area  is 
broader  and  the  veins  more  numerous  in  the  hind  than  in  the  front  wings,  but  in  both  they 
are  tolerably  simple  and  take  the  course  of  the  externomedian  branches ;  near  the  base 
they  are  separated  by  a  broad  space  from  the  internumedian  branches,  a  space  which  is 
occupied  iu  both  wingc  by  a  number  of  longitudinal  arcuate  wri■:^Vle8  or  independent  cross 
veins,,  difficult  fully  to  understand.  The  front  wing  is  broadest  about  the  midule ;  the 
hind  wing,  notwithstanding  its  basal  expansion,  in  the  middle  of  the  outer  half. 

It  may  be  added  that  on  the  same  stone  (reversed  of  course  on  its  counterpart)  the 
scapular  vein  of  the  front  wing  is  depressed,  and  the  externomedian  and  internomedian 
veins  with  all  their  branches  raised  ;  while  in  the  hied  wing,  the  mediastinal  vein,  the  exter- 
nomedian vein  and  its  branches,  and  the  branches  (only)  of  the  internomedian  vein  are 
depressed,  while  the  scapular,  the  supplementary  binding  vein  and  the  main  internomedian 
are  elevated ;  showing  that  on  this  stone  (the  one  drawn)  we  see  the  two  wings  of  one 
side,  one  of  them  upside  down.     Length  of  wings  45  ram.,  breadth  14  mm. 

Carboniferous  deposits  of  Mazon  Creek.  From  tiie  collection  of  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  No. 
2C47. 


Didymophleps  (S(S«|u>t,  4Mi|r)  gen.  nov. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  anomalous  genera  of  this  family,  all  the  veins  nnd  branches 
above  the  internomedian  being  longitudinal  and  nearly  parallel  to  each  other  and  the 
straight  costal  margin ;  the  externomedian  vein  is  twice  forked  not  far  from  the  base  of 
the  wing,  and  all  the  branches  run  in  the  same  genenil  direction  ;  so  does  the  internome- 
dian vein,  which  is  exceptionally  developed,  and  emits  a  considerable  number  of  rather 
distant,  parallel,  oblique,  rarely  forked,  nearly  straight  branches. 

DidjrmophlepB  oontosa.    PI.  la,  tig,  )>. 

Termes  contustis  ScvX)J).,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  xix,  300-301. 

The  body  is  crushed  past  all  recognition,  and  fragments  of  legs  lying  between  the  wings 
only  show  that  they  were  slender.  The  wings,  al<<o,  are  only  partially  preserved,  their 
bases  being  destroyed  with  the  crushing  of  the  body  and  their  tips  by  extending  beyond 
the  edge  of  the  nodule  in  which  they  are  enclosed  ;  more  tlian  half  of  each  wing  remains, 
however,  comprising  some  of  the  more  important  parts.  All  the  veins  from  the  marginal 
to  the  internomedian  inclusive,  as  far  as  they  are  traceable  on  the  stone,  are  nearly  straight 
and  parallel ;  the  upper  three  are  also  simple,  and  the  scapular  area  is  considerably  and 
uniformly  depressed  ;  the  externomedian  vein  is  forked  near  tlie  base  of  the  wing  and  the 
space  included  between  the  forks,  as  well  as  the  externomedian  area,  is  traversed  by  feeble, 
inequidistant,  straight  or  oblique  cross  veins.  The  internomedian  vein  traverses  the  middle 
of  the  wing,  or  runs  scarcely  above  it,  and  emits  from  its  lower  border  a  large  number  of 
oblique  veins,  which  run,  often  with  a  slightly  irregular  course,  to  the  margin  of  the 
wing ;  in  the  fragment  there  are  eight  such  veins  on  one  wing  and  six  on  the  other  and 
more  imperfect  wing,  in  both  cases  about  equidistant,  but  more  regular  and  straighter  on 
the  left  than  on  the  right  wing  ,  in  both  also  one  of  the  secondary  veins,  and  one  only, 
arising  shortly  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  is  forked  —  on  the  left  side  close  to  its  origin, 
on  the  right  side  near  the  middle  of  its  course.     Both  borders  are  perfectly  preserved  on 


295 

the  right  wing,  showing  it  to  be  1 0  mm.  broad  ;  the  length  of  the  larger  fragment  is  20 
mm.,  and  the  probable  length  of  the  wing  about  35  mm. 

Coal  measures  of  Vermilion  Co.  Illinois,  obtained  and  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Wm.  Gurley. 

HomothetQS  Scuddv^r. 

The  characters  of  this  genus  having  been  misapprehended  by  me  in  my  detailed  paper 
on  the  "Devonian  Insects  of  New  Brunswick,"  I  have  given  a  revision  of  them  in  a  recent 
paper  on  "The  Earliest  Winged  Insects  of  America."  The  genus  is  remarkable  for  the 
length  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  which  is  scarcely  shorter  than  the  scapular,  for  the  absence 
of  oblique  branches  of  the  same,  for  the  absolute  shnplicity  of  tije  scapular  vein,  and  for 
the  small  importance  of  the  externoinedian  vein,  which  has  only  a  few  oblique  generally 
simple  branches  occupying  the  apex  of  the  wing. 

Homothetns  fOMilla. 

Homothetus  fossilis  Scudd.,  Dev.  Inj.  New  Brunsw.,  17,  pi.  1,  figs.  1-2.     Earlier  refer- 
ences may  be  found  in  the  synonomy  there  given. 
Devoniiin  beds  of  St.  John,  N.  B. 

BSizotermes  Sterzel.  . 

This  genus,  considered  by  Sterzel,  not  without  some  reason,  as  one  of  the  Termitidae, 
seems  to  find  its  place  here.  Probably  the  mediastinal  vein  will  be  found  to  reach  the  mar- 
gin not  fiir  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  where  th*»  scapular  vein,  otherwise  simple,  first 
begins  to  send  short  branches  to  the  border.  The  structure  of  the  e.sternomedian  vein 
precisely  accords  with  this  family.  What  Sterzel  considers  the  lower  branch  of  the  exter- 
nomedian  is  probably  the  internomedian  vein,  while  at  least  the  lower  of  the  veins  con- 
sidered \>    him  as  internomedian  should  be  considered  as  anal. 

Mizotannes  Ingauensis. 

JUixotermes  Ingauensis  Sterzel,  Ber.  naturw.  Gesellsch.  Chemn.,  vii,  273-276,  pi.,  fig.  3-5. 
Carboniferous  deposits  of  Lugau,  Germany. 

Omalia  Coem.-Vaa  Ben. 

Probably  tliis  form  belongs  here  but  the  original  needs  a  new  study,  as  its  curious 
venation  is  plainly  impossible  and  no  sufficient  description  has  ever  been  given. 

Omalia  maeroptera. 

Omalia  maeroptera  Coem.-Van  Ben.,  Bull.  Acad.  roy.  Belg.,  (2),  xxiii,  iv,  384-401,  pi. 
Carboniferous  deposits  of  Sars  Longchamps,  Belgium. 

Palaeopterina  Scudder. 

Wings  obovate,  several  times  longer  than  broad,  the  mediastinal  vein  of  front  pair  ter- 
mintinag,  usually  not  far  from  the  middle  of  tiie  wing,  by  running  into  the  scapular  vein. 


I     !! 


J 


m 


i 


.1    1 ' 


M 

ii 

^^B 

1 

■'     ''' 
-      -i 

■    i 

i 

i 

0 

1 

1  i 

296 

The  scapular  vein  throws  off  an  inferior  branch  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  generally 
close  to  the  base,  and  runs  past  the  extremity  or  the  mediastinal  without  being  affected  by 
it ;  it  usually  reaches  nearly  the  tip  of  the  wing,  but  in  some  cases  does  not  extend  beyond 
the  middle  ;  the  inferior  branch  is  forked  a  few  times,  the  branches,  very  longitudinal, 
rarely  occupying  more  than  the  upper  half  of  the  tip  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian  vein 
is  very  unimportant,  often  simple,  occasionally  divided  at  the  base  into  two  stems,  each  of 
which  may  fork  once  or  twice,  and  in  one  abnormal  type  assuming  an  importance  equal  to 
the  main  branch  of  the  scapular  .ain.  The  internomedian  vein  nearly  always  extends  so 
far  as  to  occupy  with  its  branches  the  whole  of  the  lower  margin;  the  m-^in  vein  is  some- 
times strongly  sinuous,  and  the  branches  are  nearly  always  more  oblique  than  in  the 
Homotbetidae,  more  numerous  and  arising  somewhat  continuously  from  the  base  out- 
ward. The  anal  vein  is  provided  with  many  closely  crowded,  generally  longitudinal 
branches,  the  area  never  reaching  beyond  tlie  middle  of  the  wing. 

This  account  of  the  structure  of  the  wing  differs  from  that  formerly  given  by  me  (Mem. 
Bo."t.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  i,  189)  in  some  slight  pnrticulars  only,  due  to  the  discovery  of  addi- 
tional types. 

The  group  differs  conspicuously  from  the  Homotbetidae  in  the  termination  of  the  medias- 
tinal vein,  which  impinges  upon  the  scapular  vein  and  not  upon  the  margin  of  the  wing. 
The  relative  importance  of  the  externomedian  and  internomedian  areas  is  reversed,  and 
the  contrast  between  the  course  of  the  br.inches  in  the  two  areas  generally  more  marked 
here  than  in  the  Homotbetidae.  Tiie  importance  of  the  internomedian  area,  prevents  the 
anal  from  encroaching  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing.  It  differs  from  tlie  Xenoneuridae 
principally  in  the  structure  of  the  lower  part  of  the  wing,  in  the  complete  independence  of 
the  externomedian  vein,  and  in  the  conspicuous  branching  of  the  internomedian.  The  ter- 
mination of  the  mediastinal  vein  separates  it  from  the  Hemeristina,  as  does  the  less  im- 
portance of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  areas.  Apart  from  the  termination  of  tlie 
mediastinal  vein,  the  relation  of  the  neuration  to  existing  neuropterous  families  is  much  the 
same  as  in  the  Homothetidiu.  In  this  respect,  however,  it  more  closely  resembles  tlie 
Sialina  and  Perlina.  From  these  it  is  separated  by  the  decided  deficiency  of  the  scapular 
branch,  whose  offshoots  rarely  fall  below  the  middle  of  the  apex  of  the  wing;  by  the  unim- 
portance also  of  the  externomedian  vein,  which  is  usually  simple;  by  the  far  greater 
extent  and  importance  of  the  internomedian  area,  which  may  be  considered  the  remarkable 
part  of  its  structure,  reaching  out  far  toward  the  tip  of  the  wing,  and  with  the  anal  area 
occuping  nearly  half  of  the  wing. 

Gerstaecker  has  in  various  places  claimed  ihat  tlieir  neuration  would  place  the  Palaeo- 
pterina  in  the  Perlina,  but  nowhere  specifies  the  reasons  for  this  belief.  The  more  perfect 
presentation  of  the  family  characteristics,  which  we  are  now  able  to  give,  shows  that  his 
claim  is  unfounded ;  indeed,  the  single  point  in  which  a  special  resemblance  can  be  traced 
is  in  the  distal  union  of  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins,  by  the  impinging  of  the  former 
on  the  latter  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing;  a  feature  which  these  two  families  share  in 
common  with  the  Embidina,  Raphidiidae,  etc.  The  e.\ternomedian  vein,  for  example,  is 
either  simple  or  divided  almost  at  the  base  in  the  Palaeopterina,  while  in  the  Perlina  it  runs 
undivided  past  the  middle  jf  the  wing,  separating  two  great  fields,  the  one  above  devoid  of 
cross   veins,  the  one   below  cut,  at  least  in  one  sex,  by  numerous  prominent  cross  veins. 


297 

and  together  forming  a  very  distinct  and  characteristic  feature  having  no  sort  of  coun- 
terpart in  Palaeopterina. 

Most  of  the  genera  agree  in  the  structure  of  the  intemomedlau  vein;  but  in  one  (Stre- 
phocladus)  it  is  remarkable  for  throwing  off  its  offshoots  from  its  superior,  and  not  inferior, 
side ;  while  another  type  (Aethophlebia),  which  we  have  placed  at  the  end  of  the  series,  is 
very  remarkable  throughout,  though  it  would  seem  to  fall  in  this  place. 

Miamia  Bronsoiii  Dann. 

Miamia  Bronaoni  Dana,  Amer.  Journ.  Sc,  (2),  xxxvii,  84-35,  fig.  (1864). 
Mazon  Creek,  Morris,  Grundy  Co.,  HI. 

Proptetioiui  («|m(,  imiTMrfi)  gen.  nov. 

Body  apparently  flattened,  of  moderate  size,  the  thorax  very  broad  but  narrowing  in 
front  of  the  wings,  the  reduction  falling  on  the  mesuk  .,  the  prothorax  and  head 
being  narrow  and  proloi?ged.  Abdomen  apparently  similarly  slender.  Mouth  parts  formed 
of  a  spreading  tuft  of  organs  extended  in  front  of  the  head  and  in  the  same  pkne.  Legs 
obscure  but  apparently  rather  long  and  slender,  and  increasing  in  size  in  passing  back- 
ward. Wings  large,  full,  oval,  of  nearly  equal  breadth  excepting  at  extremities,  at  rest 
considerably  overlapping  the  abdomen ;  the  scapular  vein  prominently  elevated,  widely 
distant  from  the  margin  in  the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  gradually  approaching  it  in  the  dis- 
tal half  where  the  mediastinal  vein  soon  falls  into  it,  and  terminating  in  the  margin  just 
before  the  tip ;  it  has  a  single  inferior  branch  arising  near  the  base,  which  divides  beyond 
the  middle  into  two  apically  forked  or  simple  branches.  The  externomedian  vein  divides  at 
base  into  two  long  curved  branches  either  simple  or  apically  forked,  which,  with  the 
branches  of  the  scapular,  occupy  the  whole  of  the  apex  of  the  wing.  The  internomedian 
and  internal  veins  occupy  nearly  half  of  the  wing,  the  former  the  outer  and  probably  larger 
portion,  with  nearly  straight,  oblique,  rather  distant,  simple  veins.  Straight  or  curved  cross 
veins  are  scattered  over  the  whole  wing. 

Like  Miamia,  this  genus  has  a  remarkable  aspect  from  the  narrowness  of  the  head  and 
prothorax  as  compared  with  the  rest  of  the  body.  The  mesothorax  is  broader  than  long 
and  narrows  rapidly,  so  as  to  be  less  than  half  as  broad  in  front  as  behind,  while  the  head  and 
prothorax,  each  longer  than  broad,  are  parallel  sided.  Since  the  mouth-parts  project  for- 
ward in  the  same  plane,  the  prolongation  of  the  parts  in  front  of  the  base  of  the  wings  is 
excessive,  being  considerably  more  than  half  as  long  as  the  body  behind  the  front  base  of 
the  wings,  and  perhaps  as  great  as  the  extension  of  the  abdomen  behind  the  posterior  base 
of  the  hind  wings.  The  wings  are  ample  and  apparently  folded  upon  the  back  as  in  mod- 
ern Sialina.  The  hind  wings  appear  to  have  been  of  the  same  general  shiipe  or  a  little 
broader,  but  without  any  special  fulness  of  the  anal  area ;  tliis  point,  however,  is  very 
obscure  from  the  imperfection  of  the  fossil. 

The  genus  differs  from  Miamia  in  the  even  great'»r  slenderness  of  the  head  and  protho- 
rax, the  anterior  prolongation  and  tapering  of  the  mesothorax,  the  larger  anal  appendages, 
and  particularly  in  the  neuration  of  the  wings ;  viz.,  in  the  wider  marginal  field  in  advance 
of  the  scapular  veins  of   the  front  wings,  the  arcuate  course  of  the  same  vein,  the  much 


i 


mmm 


u 


•fi 


■  if 


Sifl 


ill 


1 


298 

earlier  origin  of  ita  inferior  branch,  and  the  much  wider  space  between  it  and  the  main 
vein  filled  with  stout,  arcuate  branches. 

Proptetleiui  infemiui,  sp.  nov.    PI.  17,  iiga.  3,  4. 

Head  subquadrate,  rounded  behind  and  apparently  a  llutle  broader  than  in  front,  nearly 
half  as  long  again  as  broad,  very  slightly  arched  above,  the  eyes  and  antennae  not  appearing 
on  the  stone  ;'  the  mouth-parts  are  nearly  as  long  as  the  head  itself,  but  do  not  admit  of 
any  clear  separation  of  the  parts;  apparently,  however,  they  consist  of  three  pairs  of  very 
similar,  single-jointed,  moderately  stout  blades. 

Prothorax  simil  tr  in  shape  to  the  head,  but  a  little  larger,  subquadrate  with  rounded  an- 
gles, and  apparently  no  broader  behind  than  in  front,  transversely  arched  like  the  head,  with 
a  slight  median  carina  obliterated  in  the  centre.  The  head  could  apparently  be  partly  with- 
drawn beneath  it,  since  it  seems  to  have  been  preserved  in  that  condition,  as  the  illustrations 
show,  the  front  margin  of  the  prothorax  appearing  to  cut  the  head  in  halves  in  fig.  4,  where 
it  best  appears  ;  while  in  fig.  3  the  hinder  edge  of  the  head  is  seen  embrr  ced  at  the  sides  by 
the  edges  of  the  prothorax,  as  is  seen  better  still  upon  the  stone.  The  front  legs  appar- 
ently are  indicated  by  the  scars  on  either  side  of  the  stone,  especially  by  that  on  the  left 
side  of  fig.  4  and  its  reverse,  where  a  tibial  joint  appeal's  to  be  marked.  The  legs  are 
shown  by  this  to  have  been  rather  short  and  very  slender ;  toward  the  base  of  the  de- 
tached scar  of  the  right  leg.  in  fig.  4,  is  seen  the  end  of  a  slender  femur,  which  appears  even 
slenderer  in  the  reverse  (left  side  of)  fig.  3. 

The  mesothorax  is  of  a  very  strange  form  when  taken  in  connection  with  the  prothorax  ; 
it  is  half  as  broad  again  as  long,  and  the  wings  are  attached  next  the  hinder  margin, 
while  the  parts  in  front  taper,  as  has  been  said,  to  the  size  of  the  prothorax,  which  is 
considerably  less  than  half  the  posterior  width  of  the  mesothorax  ;  the  front  margin  is 
roundly  excised  as  if  forming  a  socket  for  the  movement  of  the  prothorax,  and  the  taper- 
ing sides  are  gently  convex  ;  the  surface  does  not  appear,  as  in  the  parts  in  front,  to  be 
regularly  arched,  but  to  be  furnished  with  coarse  bosses,  especially  in  the  medial  portions. 
Its  legs  are  shown  only  on  one  siile,  ami  that  very  obscurely,  indicating  a  length  about 
the  same  as  that  of  the  front  pair. 

The  dimensions  of  the  metathorax  can  only  be  judged  by  the  size  of  the  legs  and  wings, 
the  hind  wings  being  ampler  than  the  front  pair,  and  the  hind  legs  longer,  so  far  as  can  be 
told  from  the  scars,  than  either  of  the  others  ;  it  can  hardly  be  narrower  than  Lhe  meso- 
thorax, and  in  all  probability  was  of  the  same  width ;  its  legs,  or  rather  the  fracture-scars 
indicating  where  they  were,  are  preserved  on  both  sides  of  the  body,  and  a  basal  fragment 
of  that  of  the  right  aide  (in  fig.  4)  is  actually  preserved,  showing  again  that  they  were  very 
slender,  compressed,  and  of  consideraole  lengtli,  or  much  longer  than  either  of  the  other 
pairs. 

The  indications  of  the  abdomen  are  very  vagvie,  but  show  it  to  have  been  slender,  nearly 
as  broad  at  tip  as  the  prothorax,  and  provided  with  a  pair  of  rather  slender,  tapering, 
pointed  anal  appendages  about  as  long  as  the  mouth-parts. 

Front  wings  broad,  more  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad,  oblong  oval,  the  middle  half 
or  more  equal  or  very  nearly  equal,  the  apex  very  regularly  rounded  ;  costal  margin  a  lit- 


299 


tie  shouldered  near  the  base.  Marginal  vein  bordered  on  the  proximiil  half  of  the  wing  by 
a  very  narrow  and  tapering  membrane,  so  that  it  does  not  form  the  actual  mai'gin  until 
beyond  the  middle  of  the  wings.  Mediastinal  vein  parallel  to  it,  impinging  on  the  scapular 
a  little  before  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing,  and  running  nearer  the  marginal  than 
the  scapular  '^ein.  Scapular  vein  gently  arcuate,  running  in  the  proxinuil  half  of  the  wing 
in  a  straight  course  parallel  to  the  marginal  vein,  then  bending  slightly  upward  to  meet 
the  top  of  the  mediastinal,  and  in  the  apical  third  of  the  wing  curving  gradually  downward, 
a  little  less  rapidly  than  the  marginal  so  as  to  unite  with  that  not  far  before  the  extreme 
tip  (which  is  broken  off);  very  far  toward  the  base  of  the  wing  (near  the  middle  of  the 
ba.sal  fourth)  the  inferior  offshoot  originates,  and  runs  completely  pai'allel  to  the  marginal 
vein  until  it  forks,  at  or  just  beyond  the  tip  of  the  mediastinal  vein ;  each  of  its  forks 
again  subdivides  in  the  left  wing,  at  no  great  distance  from  the  border,  the  upper  one 
more  distant  from  it  than  the  lower  ;  but  in  the  right  wing  the  upper  fork  is  simple,  and 
the  lower  as  in  the  opposite  wing.  The  externomedian  vein  forks  near  the  base,  next 
the  origin  of  the  scapular  branch,  and  its  branches  pass  in  a  broad  curve  to  the  tip  of  the 
inner  margin,  the  lower  one  simple,  the  upper  forked  apically,  the  fork  being  deeper  on  the 
right  wing  than  on  the  left,  where,  in  this  feature,  it  stjmds  midway  between  the  two  forks 
of  the  scapular  branch.  The  internomedian  vein  is  a  little  obscure  except  in  the  apical  por- 
tion, where  the  veins  originate  a  very  little  earlier  on  the  left  wing  than  on  the  right ;  it 
parts  from  the  neighborhood  of  the  other  veins  next  the  forking  of  the  preceding  vein,  and 
passes  first  in  a  straight  line  to  just  about  the  centre  of  the  wing,  when  it  sends  a  straight 
oblique  branch  to  the  middle  of  the  apical  half  of  the  lower  margin  ;  it  then  takes  a  course 
sub-parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  very  soon  emits  another  similar  branch,  and  finally  forks 
opposite  the  tip  of  the  mediastinal  vein  ;  whether  it  also  emits  some  branches  nearer  the 
base  is  uncertain,  but  it  is  probable  that  either  there  is  a  single  one  turown  off  close  to  the 
base,  parallel  to  those  beyond ;  or  that  all  the  nervules  within  the  first  distinct  branch 
belong  to  the  anal  vein  ;  these  last  nervules  are  obscure,  but  appear  to  repeat  the  course 
and  separation  of  the  internomedian  veins. 

Hind  wings  shaped  as  the  fore  wings,  but  more  ample,  extending  at  rest,  like  the  fore- 
wings,  beyond  the  tip  of  the  abdomen,  which  reaches  about  the  middle  of  the  distal  half 
Little  of  the  neuration  can  be  made  out.  but  the  apical  half  of  the  scapular  vein  appears  to 
be  the  same  as  in  the  front  wing.  The  internomedian  vein  is  strongly  curved  before  it 
forks  in  a  sense  opposed  to  the  general  course  of  the  curving  veins ;  it  first  branches  a  lit- 
tle before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  in  sending  out  its  three  or  more  branches  (a  little 
nearer  the  base  than  in  the  front  wing)  it  turns  parallel  t<)  the  costal  margin,  and  its 
branches  part  at  a  much  wider  angle  and  pursue  a  much  more  transversely  oblique  course 
than  in  the  front  wing.  The  anal  area  is  probably  not  any  fuller  than  in  the  front  wing, 
for  the  hind  wing  of  the  right  side  shows  by  its  apical  margin,  beneath  the  front  wing  of  the 
left  side  (a  margin  not  shown  in  the  figure),  that  if  there  were  any  fulness  to  its  anal  area 
't  should  appear  be3'ond  the  costal  margin  of  the  left  front  wing. 

Length  of  body,  from  extremity  of  head  (exclusive  of  mouth  parts)  to  tip  of  body 
(exclusive  of  anal  cerci),  34.5  mm.,  of  mouth-parts,  2.5  mm.,  of  head,  .S.25  mm.,  of  pro- 
thorax,  5  mm.,  of  mesothorax,  5.75  mm.,  of  anal  cerci,  2.5  mm.,  of  front  wing,  31  mm., 
breadth  of  head,  2.25  mm.,  of  prothorax,  3  mm.,  of  mesothorax,  9  mm.,  of  front  wing, 
10  mm. 


300 

This  specimen  is  one  of  the  most  beautifully  preserved  of  the  fossil  insects  in  nod- 
ules which  I  have  seen.  It  was  sent  me  for  study  by  Dr.  Jasper  C.  Winslow  of  Danville, 
111.,  to  whom  it  belongs,  and  was  found  by  him  on  Little  Vermilion  River,  about  four  miles 
above  Georgetown,  Vermilion  Co.,  111.,  in  a  carboniferous  deposit.  It  is  referred  to  as 
a  species  of  Miamia  in  the  Oeology  of  Illinois,  vol.  iv,  p.  253,  where  the  relation  of  the 
deposit  to  the  region  is  explained.  The  drawing  by  Mr.  Blake  is  a  very  perfect  represen- 
tation of  its  appearance. 

Di«oon«ara  (SiiixM,  vavpov)  gen.  nov. 

The  wings  of  this  genus  are  long  and  slender,  largest  beyond  the  middle.  The  medias- 
tinal vein  strikes  the  scapular  vein  considerably  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  while  the 
main  branch  of  the  latter,  bearing  two  or  more  simple  or  forked  branches,  which  fill 
the  whole  apex  of  the  wing,  arises  in  the  middle  of  the  basal  half  of  the  wing.  The 
extemomedian  vein  is  simple.  The  internomedian  vein  is  very  long,  reaching  nearly  to 
the  extremity  of  the  lower  margin,  and  sending  at  equal  distances  a  number  of  simple 
oblique  branches  to  the  border.  The  anal  vein  with  its  branches  occupies  the  basal  third 
of  the  lower  margin. 

The  simple  extemomedian  vein,  combined  with  the  importance  of  the  internomedian,  are 
the  striking  features  of  this  genus. 

Dieconenra  arcnatn  sp.  nov.     PI.  16,  flg.  4. 

The  scapular  branch  begins  to  fork  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  is  connected  near 
here  by  an  oblique  cross  vein  to  the  extemomedian  vein,  which  is  at  first  straight  and 
divides  equally  the  broad  space  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  between  the  scapular  branch 
and  the  internomedian  vein,  but  afterwards  curves  downward  following  the  course  of  the 
extremity  of  the  internomedian  vein.  The  latter  is  strongly  sinuous,  taking  at  first  a 
nearly  straight  course  as  if  it  would  terminate  at  about  the  middle  of  its  actual  area,  then 
curving  upward  into  close  proximity  to  the  base  of  the  first  offshoot  of  the  scapular  branch, 
and  then  turning  to  its  former  course,  but  arcuate ;  the  main  stem  is  bordered  throughout 
by  a  dusky  band  intensifying  its  otherwise  striking  cha;  acter.  The  abdomen  is  long  and 
slender,  the  joints  of  nearly  equal  length  and  breadth.  Length  of  thorax  and  abdomen  29 
mm.,  of  front  wing  30  mm.,  width  of  same,  7.25  mm. 

Carboniferous  beds  of  Mazon  Creek,  111.    Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  2043. 


lH;l  I 


XMeeonetua  rlgida  »p.  uov.    PI.  15,  flg.  10. 

All  the  veins  are  remarkably  .straight  and  stiff.  The  mediastinal  strikes  the  scapular 
vein  at  an  acute  angle  without  bending  down  to  it.  The  scapular  branch  has  few  and 
distant  branches  (two  only  are  seen),  the  first  arising  far  before  the  middle  of  the  wing  and 
forking  near  the  origin  of  the  second  branch  below  the  imion  of  the  mediastinal  with  the 
scapular  vein.  The  extemomedian  vein  is  perfectly  straight,  filling  the  equal  space 
between  the  internomedian  vein  and  the  scapular  system.  The  internomedian  vein  is 
slightly  bent  near  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  its  simply  oblique  briinches  are  slightly 


301 

arcuate.  The  wing  is  the  only  part  preserved  and  's  very  imperfect,  showing  only  the 
middle  of  the  wing.  The  length  of  the  fragment  is  11  mm.;  piobahly  the  whole  length 
of  the  wing  was  20  mm.,  the  breadth  6  mm. 

From  the  intercomglomerate  beds  of  Pittston,  Penn.     Mr.  R.  D.  Tjjieoe,  No.  2042. 

Strephooladna  (<rW<^*t.  nhiSot)  gcii.  nov. 

The  wing  is  long,  slender  und  nearly  equal  throughout.  The  mediastinal  vein  throws  off 
distant  and  longitudinally  oblique,  more  or  less  arcuate  or  sinuous  branches  to  the  margin 
in  the  basal  half  of  the  wing;  in  the  apical  half,  in  connnon  with  the  mediastinal,  frequent, 
straight  and  tranversely  oblique  branches.  The  scapular  branch  arises  shortly  before  the 
middle  of  the  wing  and  sends  several  simple  longitudinal  branches  to  the  upper  half  of  the 
apex ;  it  is  connected  close  to  the  base  to  the  otherwise  simple  externomediaji  vein.  The 
internomedian  vein  is  the  most  remarkable  and  characteristic ;  instead  of  following  the 
course  of  tiie  externomedian  vein  and  emitting  inferior  oflshoots,  it  runs  to  the  middle  of 
the  lower  border  of  the  wing  and  emits  I'rom  its  superior  surface  a  number  of  nearly 
straight  simple  or  forked  offshoots  parallel  to  the  externomedian  vein,  to  which  the  upper- 
most is  united  by  a  few  basal  cross  veins.     The  anal  veins  are  numerous  and  arcuate. 

Strephocladus  sabtUis. 

Petrohlatt'ma  stibtilis  Kliver,  Palaeontogr.,  xxix,  254,  pi.  35,  fig.  1.   " 
The  peculiarity  of  the  internomedian  vein  wrongly  led  Kliver  to  consider  this  a  cock- 
roach, since  Petrobhittina  presents  a  similar  feature. 
Carboniferous  deposits  of  Schitt'weiler,  Germany. 

Aethophlebia   dfajeti*,  <tou«|>)  geu.  nuv. 

A  very  remarkable  and  anomalous  genus,  particularly  in  the  structure  of  the  interno- 
median vein,  and  in  the  existence  of  an  adventitious  vein  made  up  largely  of  a  branch  of 
the  internomedian,  and  running  across  the  externomedian  vein  into  the  main  branch  of 
the  scapular  vein  in  such  a  way  as  to  appear  z  baseward  continuation  of  it.  The  medias- 
tinal vein  strikes  the  scapular  a  little  beyond,  and  the  main  scapular  branch  is  thrown  off 
a  little  before,  the  middle  of  the  wing  ;  the  latter  is  at  first  parallel  to  the  costal  margin 
until,  just  below  the  tip  of  the  mediastinal,  it  meets  the  adventitious  vein,  when  it  takes 
the  upward  course  of  the  latter  until  it  is  in  near  proximity  to  the  main  vein  ;  it  emits 
three  or  four  longitudinal,  slightly  declivent,  parallel  branches.  The  externomedian  vein 
is  coalesced  with  the  internomedian  at  the  base,  then  takes  a  straight,  horizontal  course  to 
the  adventitious  vein,  where  it  forks  into  two  simple  branches  parallel  to  the  scapular  oflF- 
shoots,  the  base  of  the  fork  forming  part  of  the  adventitious  vein,  ihe  internomedian  vein 
runs  in  a  slightly  tortuous  course  toward  the  middle  of  the  lower  margin  of  the  wirg  and 
beyond  its  middle  sends  out  obliquely  upward  the  main  branch  which  forms  the  adventi- 
tious vein,  and  from  the  lower  surface  of  the  branch  and  the  outer  surface  of  the  main 
stem  arise  frequent  straight  ond  mostly  simple  branches  like  the  scapular  offshoots. 


i 


n 


III 


|:j 


1^1 

i 


802 


Aethophlabia  sliigiilwrla  np.  nov.    PI.  17,  fl«.  9. 

The  single  specimen  is  a  nearly  perfect  wing,  broadest  in  the  middle,  with  the  tip  lust 
where  it  extended  beyond  the  nodule.  The  straight  mediastinal  vein  is  at  considerable 
distance  from  the  nearly  straight  costal  margin  and  connected  with  it  by  straight,  trans- 
versely oblique,  mostly  simple  veins  which  become  more  crowded  toward  the  extremity, 
and  where  they  arise  from  the  scapular  vein,  which  is  sinuous  and  beyond  the  tip  of  the 
mediastinal  approaches  the  margin.  The  interspace  between  these  two  veins  is  traversed 
by  straight,  transverse  veins,  but  the  other  main  interspaces  are  crossed  by  oblique  and 
generally  straight  but  sometimes  arcuate  and  always  simple  cross  veins  ;  the  offshoots  from 
the  scapular  branch  and  adventitious  vein  are  parallel  to  each  other  and  equidistant,  con- 
nected by  straight,  transverse  veins  in  places  (and  probably  everywhere),  making  quadrate 
cells  in  these  narrow^er  interspaces.  The  large  triangular  space  between  the  middle  portion 
of  the  cxternomedian  vein  (here  straight  and  parallel  to  the  costal  border)  and  the  interno- 
median  and  adventitious  vein  is  broken  by  a  sinuous,  longitudinal  vein  parting  from  the 
externomedian,  below  which  the  cross  veins  are  oblique,  above,  transverse.  The  anal  veins 
are  obscure,  excepting  the  two  outer  principal  ones  which  are  close  together,  distant  from, 
and  sub-parallel  to,  the  internomedian  vein.  The  lower  margin  is  gently  convex.  Length 
of  fragment,  31  mm.,  probable  length  of  the  wing,  38  mm.,  breadth,  12  mm. 

Carboniferous  deposits  of  ^lazon  Creek,  R.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  2037. 

Xenoneubidae  Scudder. 

The  characteristics  of  this  family  have  already  been  given  by  me  in  my  paper  on  Devo- 
nian Insects.*  It  agrees  best  with  the  family  just  reviewed,  in  that  the  mediastinal  vein 
impinges  upon  the  scapular,  and  that  the  latter  bears  a  principal  branch  with  offshoots 
feeding  the  tip  of  the  wing.  But  the  externr  median  vein  is  peculiar  in  being  amalga- 
mated for  a  considerable  distance  with  the  s  capular,  and  then  forking  considerably  and 
occupying  the  outer  half  of  the  lower  margin;  while  the  inner  half  is  equally  divided 
between  the  internomedian  vein  with  its  basally  divided,  simple  branches,  and  the  anal 
vein  crowded  against  the  border. 

Zenonenra  antiqnomm. 

Xenoneiira  antiquonim  Scudd.,  Dev.  ins.  New  Brunsw.,  24-29,  pi.  1,  figs.  5-7.    Eai'lier 
references  will  be  found  there. 
Devonian  beds  of  St.  John,  N.  B. 

Hemeristina  Scudder. 

Wings  elongate,  the  mediastinal  vein  simple,  terminating  on  the  costal  margin  beyond, 
generally  far  beyond,  the  middle  of  the  wing.     The   scapular  vein  throws  off  an  inferior 

>   Anniv.  Mem.  Boat.  Soc  Nat.  Hist.,  1880. 


if 


303 

branch  which  arises  before,  generally  far  before,  the  nrnMIe  of  the  wing.  an<l  runs  sub-par- 
allel to  the  main  stem;  from  this  branch  arise  a  variable  niiml)i>r  of  obliquely  longitudinal, 
Himple,  or  forked  ott'shoots,  which  generally  occupy  the  whole  of  the  apex  of  the  wing,  and 
sometimes  infrin'ge  a  little  upon  the  lower  margin.  Tlie  externomedian  vein  generally 
extends  nearly  to  the  middle  of  the  wing  before  branching,  and  then  forks  uu>re  or  less 
abundantly,  showing  considerable  variation  in  this  respect,  the  nervnles  sometimes  oc- 
cupying the  larger  part  of  the  outer  half  of  the  inner  margin,  sometimes  reduced  to  a  sin- 
gle branch  or  two.  The  internomedian  vein  resembles  the  preceding,  although  it  branches 
from  the  the  base  and  is  generally  more  important  than  the  externomedian  vein  where  the 
latter  is  poorly  developed,  though  .sometinies  it  is  simple.  The  anal  veins  generally  occupy 
the  basal  fourth  of  the  inner  margin,  with  a  series  of  simple,  or  simply  forked,  sub-paral- 
lel branches,  generally  arising  close  to  the  base  of  the  main  stem. 

This  group  has  been  twice  described  and  named  by  me — once  in  1865 '  under  the  name 
of  Hemeristina,  when  only  a  single  and  rather  aberrant  form  was  known  to  me  ;  and  again 
in  1880' under  the  name  of  Cronicosialina,  when  discussing  the  affinities  of  one  of  the 
Devonian  forms.  It  now  appears  that  not  only  these,  but  the  series  of  wings  discussed  by 
me  in  a  paper  on  English  paleozoic  insects  (excepting  one,  Archaeoptilus,  shown  to  belong 
in  quite  another  place)  should  be  brought  together  from  possessing  one  important  charac- 
ter in  common,  characteristic  of  the  ncuration  of  most  plannipennians  to-day,  —  the  exis- 
tence of  a  main  .scapular  branch  from  which  a  consideral)le  numbei  of  inferior  offshoots 
arise  and  occupy  the  entire  tip  of  the  wing,  or  even  more  than  that.  In  modern  planni- 
pennian  Neuroptera  it  is  ftsually  more  important  than  here,  and  the  modern  groups  to 
which  this  series  of  forms  bears  most  resemblance  —  the  series  allied  to  Sialis  —  differ  in 
that  the  mediastinal  vein  impinges  on  the  .scapular  and  not  on  the  costal  margin.  The 
ancient  group  can,  indeed,  only  be  looked  upon  as  a  generalized  plannipennian  type,  as  we 
have  already  pointed  out  in  our  discussion  of  the  British  forms  (loc.cit.). 

Other  ancient  groups,  indeed,  the  Palaeopterina  and  Xenoneuridne,  agree  with  it  in  the 
possession  of  a  single,  main  scapular  branch  from  which  offshoots  arise ;  but  in  each  of 
these  the  offshoots  are  few  in  number  and  importance  as  compared  to  what  is  found  in 
the  Hi  ueristina ;  from  them  it  further  differs  in  the  point  of  termination  of  the  mediastinal 
vein,  aiid  the  usually  far  greater  importance  of  the  scapular  branch  ;  while  from  the  Palae- 
opterina it  may  also  be  distinguished  by  the  minoi-  importance  of  the  internomedian  vein, 
and  from  the  Xenoneuridae  by  the  more  abundant  neuration.  Gerstaecker  has  referred 
Hemeristina  positively  to  the  Ephemeridae,  with  which  it  has  no  more  in  common  than  have 
the  other  families  here  characterized,  whose  mediastinal  vein  terminates  on  the  costa. 


Lithomantis  Woodward. 

Prothorax  with  large,  dilated,  and  rounded  lateral  lobes.  Mediastinal  vein  of  front  wings 
running  in  very  close  proximity  to  the  border,  but  farther  from  it  in  the  middle  than  at 
the  base  of  the  wing.  Internomedian  area  extensive,  occupying  the  middle  third  of  the 
lower  margin,  and  fully  as  important  as  the  externomedian  area. 


>  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  i,  190. 
•'  Devon.  Ins.  New  Brunnw. 


*  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hut.,  iii,  213. 


304 


Ziithoiiiaiitis  onrbonarla. 

Lithomontia  carbonariua  WooDW.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  xxjui,  60-64,  pi.  9, 

flg.l. 

Carboniferous  deposits  of  Scotland. 

Zilthoalalla  Seudder. 

Wings  only  known.  Mediastinal  vein  of  front  wings  moderately  dintant  from  the  margin, 
gradually  approaching  it  all  the  way  from  the  base  ;  internomedian  area  unimportant,  and 
far  less  exten»ive  than  the  externome<1ian. 

LlthMialla  BrongniartL 

Lithosialia  Brongniarti  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  iii,  223. 
Carboniferous'  deposits   of  Coalbrookdale,  England.       See  the   reference   above   for 
earlier  synonymy. 

Zilthmialia  bohemloa- 


4' 


m 


i 


MM 


Iii 


Idthoaialia  bohemica  Scudd.,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  xxi,  167. 
Gryllacria  bohemica  Novak,  Jahrb.  geol.  Reichs.,  xxx,  69-74,  pi.  2,  figs.  1-2. 
Coal  measures  of  Stradonitz,  Bohemia.  . 

Ziithoalali*  carbonaria. 

Acriditea  carbonariua  Germ.,  Miinst.,  Beitr.  zur  Petrel'.,  v.,  92-94,  pi.  13,  fig.  6; — Ib., 
Verst.  Steink.  Wettin,  87,  pi.  31,  fig.  10. 

1  place  this  species  here  from  the  close  general  resemblance  of  the  neuration  to  that  of 
the  two  preceding  species.  To  do  so,  however,  it  is  necessary  to  suppo.se  an  error  in  the 
figures  given  by  Germar  in  making  the  mediastinal  vein  arise  as  a  superior  offshoot  of  the 
scapular;  but  as  this  correction  seems  neces.sary  to  any  understanding  of  its  neuration,  it 
is  not  a  violent  supposition.  Germar  in  his  later  work  presumed  it  to  be  the  hind  wing 
of  his  Blattina  didyma,  but  it  does  not  at  all  agree  with  the  neuration  of  the  hind  wings 
of  any  paleozoic  cockroaches. 

Carboniferous  beds  of  Wettin,  Germany. 

Brodia  priseotincta. 

Brodia  priscotincta  Scudd.,  Mom.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  H:t.  m,  215-217,  pi.  17,  figs.  3-7. 
— Ib.,  Geol.  mag.,  (2)  viii,  293-295,  300,  fig. 
Carboniferous  deposits  at  Tipton,  England. 

Pach]rtylopBiB  DeBorie. 

There  has  been  some  dispute  about  the  position  of  this  genus,  but  I  think  there  can  he 
no  doubt  that  its  place  is  here.  Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  DeBorre  I  have  been  able 
to  examine  not  only  the  excellent  heliotypo  he  has  published,  but  a  cast  from  the  fossil,  by 


nor> 


which  it  in  uviduiit  that  whilo  tho  wing  has  much  tho  Ki'nural  form  and  proportionH  of  a 
mstlorn  Pachytylu<4  \U  nouratioii  in  altoguthur  ditfuriMit.  The  niodiastinai  vein  vtvU  in  the 
margin  a  littlu  huyond  the  mt(Mlo  of  the  wing.  Th  ■  strong  and  prominent  gently  arcuate 
Hcapnhir  terminates  at  the  upper  tip;  from  it  is  throvvn  off  before  tiiu  middle  of  the  basal 
half  of  the  wing  a  simple  branch  parallel  to  it-ielf,  wU'u'h  supports  numerous,  parallel, 
oblique  branches,  the  innermost  of  which  strikes  tlio  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the 
lower  border.  The  externomedian  and  internomoilian  odshoots,  similar  and  parallel  to 
those  of  tho  scapular  branch,  are  comparatively  insigiiifiuiint  and  divide  about  equally 
between  them  the  space  between  tho  scapular  and  anal  veins,  which  latter  strikes  the  lo«ver 
margin  below  the  origin  of  tho  first  offshoot  of  the  sciipular  branch.  An  additional  proof 
of  its  position  hero  is  tho  presence  of  a  long  lon^^itudinal  cross-vein  uniting  the  base  of 
tho  nuiin  scapular  branch  with  the  externomedian  branch,  as  in  Brodia. 

Paohsrtylopala  Peraocairei.    I'l.  I7,  fl»r-  '• 

Pachi/fyhpn'iH  Persinnlrei  DeBorre,  Ann.  Soc.  Ent.  Belg.  xvm,  5-6,  pi.  5,  fig.  1 ;  — 
GiARD,  Bull.  Sc.  Hist.  Litt.  Nord,  VII,  121-122.  —  VanV'olxem.  Comptes  Rend.  Soc.  Ent. 
Belg.  (2)  XXIV,  20-26. 

Carboniferous  beds  of  Mons,  Belgium. 

Lithentomnm  Scmldcr. 

This  genus  differs  from  all  the  others  placed  in  this  group  in  the  presence  of  only  a 
single  offshoot  of  the  scapular  branch ;  and  although  this  point  is  uncertain  from  the 
imperfect  nature  of  the  single  fragment,  it  seems  improbable  from  what  is  preserved  that 
more  can  find  a  place.  It  agrees,  however,  in  all  other  features  with  the  family  and 
seems  to  find  its  place  here. 

Lithentomnm  Barttil. 

TAthentomum  Harttii  Scudd.,  Dev.  Ins.  New  Br.,  22-24,  pi.  1,  fig.  3,  where  earlier  refer- 
ences are  fully  given ; — Haoev,  Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  viii,  278 ;  Scudd.,  Earl.  Winged 
Ins.  Amer.,  4,  pi.  fig.  2-3. 

Devonian  beds  of  St  John,  New  Brunswick. 

OhrestotM  Sciidder. 

The  termination  of  the  mediastinal  vein  in  the  border  and  not  in  the  scapular  show.s 
that  this  insect  cannot  be  referred  to  the  Palaeopterina  as  formerly  supposed  by  me.  Its 
place  seems  to  be  here  in  the  neighborhood  of  Hemeristia,  though  it  differs  widely  from 
that  in  the  character  of  the  scapular  branch,  and  is  peculiar  for  the  deep  impression  of  the 
principal  anal  vein. 

OhraatotM  lapidea.    PI.  I7,  flg.  2. 

Chrestotes  lapidea  Scudd.,  Geol.  Surv.  III.,  iii,  567,  fig.  2. 

In  the  figure  formerly  given  the  engraver  obscured  the  venation  by  numerous  lines 
parallel  to  the  veins.    The  one  now  given  is  from  a  sketch  taken  by  myself  at  that  time. 
Carboniferous  beds  of  Mazon  Cr.,  Morris,  Illinois. 


mirmimiffmmmwyimmmmmm 


806 


fif'-t    i_i    i.t',. 


W% 


HomeriBtia  oooidantaUa. 

Hemerhtia  occidenfnUs  Dana,  Aincr.  Journ.  So.,  (2)  xxxvii,  35,  fig.  2 ; — Scunn.,  Amor. 
Journ.  So.,  (2)  xl,  261M',7l;  — Iu.,  Mom.  Host.  Soc.  Nut.  Hist.,  i.  1J)M02,  pi.  «,  fig8.  1,  .H; 
—  In.,  Geol.  Mag.,  v,  217-218. 

Same  depoHitH. 

Apparently  allied  io  this,  bnt  too  iniperfeot  to  wnrnuit  oonlidenoe  in  a  (Icfinito  stAtc- 
mcnt,  is  an  inHOct(pl.  17,  (ig.  S)  frotn  the  nanjo  deposits,  reooived  from  Mr.  R.  I).  FiHOde 
nnder  the  nnnilier  2050.  It  oert^inly  «Uflers  from  the  precedin}?  in  the  development  and 
ptri'Ure  and  enrving  di.>4position  of  what  appear  to  be  the  internomedian  vein;  l)nt  tlie 
outer  half  of  the  wing  being  lost,  iu>  soapular  braneh  can  bo  seen,  although  one  would 
look  for  it  in  the  portion  presorveil.  The  eonrse  of  what  appear  to  be  the  e.\ternomedian 
oflfshoots  —  at  least  as  seen  on  the  lelY  side  —  lead  one  to  suppose  that  sueh  a  branch 
(or  branches)  nuist  exist,  and  the  general  a[»pearanee  of  the  insect  is  that  of  this  family. 
The  head  is  transveis(>,  well  rounded  and  strongly  convex,  and  obscure  parts  in  fi*ont  of  it 
take  on  a  triangular  form. 

(sKKAKiNA  fam.  nov. 

Wings  variable  in  form  but  usually  not  so  elongate  lu*  in  the  other  types,  and  sometinios 
remarkably  short  in  proportion  to  their  width.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  simple,  runs  close 
to  and  torminatos  in  the  margin,  usually  far  toward  the  tip  of  the  wing,  and  sends 
numerous  oblique  oflslu>ot8  to  the  imirgin.  The  scapular  is  generally  the  ntost  important 
vein  in  the  wing,  running  parallel  to  the  mediastinal,  and  emitting  several  or  many  longi- 
tudinally oblique  branches,  most  «>f  them  generally  in  the  outer  half  of  its  course;  these 
branches  may  be  perfectly  simple,  the  outermost  forked  ;v  little,  or  all  more  or  less  forkeil, 
and  then  liable  to  ap>i  ur  arbores«'ent;  even  when  most  numerous  they  rjirely  occupy  njore 
or  much  more  than  tiie  tip  of  the  wing,  mi  accttimt  of  their  longitudinidity  and  their  lack 
of  tendency  to  sj»read.  The  extcrnomedian  vein  is  generally  less,  often  far  less,  impin'- 
t4int  than  the  scapular,  and  has  two  or  more  branches,  the  otrshoots  nnniing  parallel  to 
those  of  the  preceding  vein,  which  they  resemble  so  as  to  bo  indistinguishable  fn.m  thetn 
when  their  origin  is  concealed;  the  innern.ost  branch  neve"  strikes  tb"  margin  in  the 
basal  half  of  the  wing.  In  one  curious  type  (Megathentonunn)  this  seems  to  be  the  most 
important  vein  in  the  wing,  and  all  its  branches  fall  on  the  broad  apical  margin.  The  in- 
ternomedian vein  is  geiierally  re«luced  to  a  simple  vein,  or  to  u  lesser  imit^ition  of  the 
externomedian  vein.  The  ar.al  area  generally  extends  to  or  beyond  the  middle  of  thi' 
lower  margin  of  the  wing,  and  seems  UHiiall^v  t«>  be  filleil  with  more  tn*  less  oiilique  and 
more  or  less  frequent  nervules  running  to  the  nnirgin. 

This  family  ditYersfrom  all  the  precceding  in  that  the  scapular  vein  has  a  considerable 
number  of  oftshottts  depending  from  the  main  vein  it-self  and  not  from  a  simple  principal 
branch.  Nor  is  tnereany  modern  type  to  whi«'li  it  can  be  eompare<i.  A  <'onsiderable  ,)ro- 
))ortion  of  the  forms  are  now  for  tl»e  lirst  time  desc'ribed,  and  all  are  American,  excepting 
one  which  is  very  closely  allied  t.o  an  American  form,  falling  into  the  same  gunus,  which 
iit  in  numy  respei'ts  widely  dilTerent  from  the  other  types. 


307 


Folyemtui  (^nkit,  ipw«)  p>ti.  uov. 

Hody  apparently  of  inodoratv  stout nos8.  tho  wings  largo  and  rathor  broad,  woll  rounded. 
ModiiiMtinnl  vein  at  a  tolcpable  tlistniMV  iVoni  tlio  front  margin,  to  wliirl;  it  sends  ntany  curv- 
ing liranches,  and  extending  nearly  to  tiie  tip  of  the  wing.  Seapnlar  vein  with  three  or 
four  dist^mt,  inequiiHstHnt.  but  very  longitudinal,  and  therefore  elosely  erowded,  raniose 
l)ranelies,  the  lowermost  falling  but  little  below  the  tip  of  the  wing.  Kxternomedian  nu- 
luewusly  branched  but  less  ranu>se,  of  about  equal  importane«'  with  the  preceding.  Inter- 
nomedia..  ..ith  numerous  inferior,  mostly  simple  l-"anches,  occupying  the  middle  half  of 
the  lower  margin.     Anal  veins  .similar. 

Polyemna  oomplanatua,  Hp.  uov.    IM.  is.  n^n.  s,  n. 

The  prothorax  forms  a  sort  of  depressed  shield  like  that  of  a  cockroach,  ami  is  tolerably 
well  preserve»l,  showing  that  it  was  sidxpiadrangidar,  narrowing  «nteri«)rly,  with  well 
roundel!  front  and  rounded  posteri«)r  angles,  a  little  broader  tJiau  long,  the  posterior  margin 
convex  ;  the  wimie  surface  was  rugose,  itut  especially  over  a  large,  subcentral  but  poste- 
rior, sul)ciroular  boss,  tho  cast  of  which  shows  a  depression  fdh'd  with  coarse,  low  granules. 
The  wings  are  very  large  and  long,  evidently  extending  liir  bcyttnd  the  tip  of  the  abdomen, 
and  overlapping,  in  the  single  example  known, so  that  it  is  dillicult  io  separate  them,  or  to 
distinguish  certainly  to  which  wing  each  belongs.  From  .  a  careful  study,  however,  it 
would  appeal-  that  the  mediastinal  extends  nearly  or  (piite  t«)  the  tip  of  the  wing  (which  is 
lost);  that  the  scapular  throws  olV  three  long  and  slightly  curving,  forked,  or  multiple 
forked,  oflshoot^s  ;  and  the  k'XternonuMiian  three  or  four  more  t)blique,  but  not  more  curv- 
ing, simple,  or  simply  forked,  branches,  licngth  of  prothorax,  7  mm.,  breadth  of  same, 
'.)  mm.,  bri-adth  of  mesothorax,  t^o  mm.,  length  ot  fragment  of  wing,  •{(>  nun.,  probable 
length  of  wing,  'itt  n)m.,  apparent  breadth  of  the  same.  I'J  to  II  nnu. 

Mazon  Creek,  HI.     Heceived  from  Mr.  U.  I).  Lu-oe.  N«>.  2(tr»S. 

Polyemiw  lamlnamm.  »\*.  nov.    I'l  17.  li^.  i. 

The  four  overlap])ing  wings  ure  alone  preserved,  the  base  lost  aiul  the  wh'^le  somewhat 
oltscure  ;  the  tips  of  all  are  rountlly  pointed.  The  mediastinal  vein  is  much  farther  re- 
moved from  the  margi:i  in  the  hind  than  in  the  front  wing,  and  shorter  ;  in  the  front  wing  it 
reaches  only  the  rapidly  decliveut  portion  of  the  margin  before  the  tip  *,  the  branches  both 
of  the  scapular  and  cxterntMuedian  veins  have  a  strong,  but  graceful,  downward  sweej)  in 
the  apical  third  of  the  wmg  ;  and  the  two  basal  oflshoots  of  the  former  are  forked  just  on 
a  line  (slightly  oblique)  with  the  singly  forking  extenioniedian  branches,  and  just  before 
the  commencement  of  the  tlownwani  curve  of  the  nervules ;  the  outer  branches  »)f  the 
scaj)ular  vein  are  very  ramose,  in  rather  .strong  contrast  t«)  the  simple  forking  of  theextei*- 
nomedian  branches.  licugth  of  fragment  r<<)  nun..  Itreiidih  of  sanu>  M)  mm.,  probable 
length  of  wing  (lO  nun.,  its  probable  breadth  'J.'i  mm. 

A  single  specimen  and  Uh  rever.se,  Niw.  2012,  20 1. '1,  were  receiveil  from  Mr.  H.  I).  liiicoe. 
They  are  fn)m  a  thin  shale  interleaved  in  the  conghuuerate  near  IMttKton,  Penn.  (No.  xii 
of  Roger's  Survey  of  L*etni.),  and  very  near  its  ba.«e,  there  being  but  six  or  eight  feet  of 
cearse  pebbly  roek  between  this  shale  am!  the  "  red  shides"  beneath. 


! 


It 


I 


1        1 


J       P 


1 


I 


s 


■  1 ' ' 


308 


Oeraros  (vf^)  gen.  nor. 

Body  slender  and  elongated,  the  prothorax  rapidly  narrowing  in  front,  so  that  the  head 
is  probably  narrow  and  elongated.  Wings  correspondingly  slender,  well  rounded,  but  with 
tips  not  produced.  Mediastinal  vein  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  front  margin, 
united  to  it  by  many  arcuate  cross  veins,  and  extending  a  variable  distance  toward  the  tip, 
but  always  to  some  distance  beyond  the  middle.  Scapular  vein  with  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  longitudinal,  more  or  less  oblique,  simple  or  forked  offshoots,  ipn,king  it  by  far  the 
most  important  vein  in  the  wing,  the  internomedian  and  anal  veins  apparently  dividing  the 
remaining  space  about  equally  between  them. 


Qeranu  vetiui,  sp. 


nov. 


PI.  17,  flg.  6. 


The  mesothorax  appears  to  be  broader  than  long,  the  prothorax  rounded  .subtriangulur, 
and  in  front  of  it  a  linear  prolongation  more  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad,  which  may 
be  the  head,  or  a  prolongation  of  the  prothorax  ;  in  front  of  this  the  stone  shows  a  black- 
ish discoloration.  The  wings  are  broadly  rounded  at  the  apex.  The  mediastinal  vein  ex- 
tends nearly  or  quite  to  the  tip  ;  the  scap>dar  vein,  arcuate  and  separating  itself  gradually 
from  the  former,  again  sweeps  toward  it  past  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  throws  off  a  large 
number  of  mostly  simple,  parallel,  oblique  branches,  the  earliest  of  which  must  strike  the 
lower  margin  not  far  from  the  middle  of  the  hind  margin  ;  transverse  cross  veins  are  to  be 
seen  throughout  in  the  minor  inter.spaces.  Length  of  whole  preserved  portion  71  mm.,  of 
head  (?)  11  mm.,  breadth  of  same,  3  mm.,  breadth  of  musothorax  10  mm.,  length  of 
wings  62  mm.,  breadth  across  the  partly  opened  wings  23  mm.,  breadth  of  wing  19  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  111.  Received  from  Mr.  J.  W.  Pike  and  now  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  R. 
D.  Lacoe  under  the  nu^.^er  2054. 

A.  much  smaller  but  very  imperfect  fossil,  figured  on  pi.  18,  fig.  3,  appears  to  belong  in 
this  neighborhood,  but  to  be  distinct  from  anything  known.  Nearly  all  the  numerous  ner- 
vules  of  the  scapular  and  lower  veins  are  straight,  simply  and  early  forked,  parallel  and 
oblique.  A  future  find  may  enable  us  to  place  it  more  exactly.  The  length  of  the  frag- 
ment is  30  mm.,  the  probable  length  of  the  wing  about  40  mm.,  and  its  probable  breadth 
about  15  mm.  It  comes  from  Mazon  Creek  and  bears  the  number  2016  in  the  cabinet  of 
Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  to  whom  1  am  indebted  for  the  opportunity  of  seeing  it. 

Oerams  maionna,  sp.  nov.    Pi.  18,  (ig.  7. 

The  body  is  much  elongated,  but  is  very  imperfectly  preserved,  patches  only  or  obscure 
indications  of  it  appearing  at  various  places.  There  seems  to  be  a  transversely  roun  led 
granulated  prothorax,  in  advance  of  which  is  a  longitudinally  ovate  head,  shaped  like  that 
of  Eugereon,  and  in  advance  of  that  the  base  of  a  tube-like  prolongation,  which  is  almost 
immediately  broken  at  the  end  of  the  nodule  in  which  it  is  embedded,  and  is  half  as  broad 
as  the  head.  The  abdomen  is  slender  and  the  wings  long  and  slender  with  scarcely  pro- 
duced rounded  tips.     The  neuration  is  imperfectly  preserved,  and  in  some  parts  it  is  difK- 


309 


cult  to  determine  whether  certain  veins  belong  to  the  upper  or  under  wings,  but  it  would 
appear  as  if  the  mediastinal  vein  were  shorter  than  usual,  not  reaching  the  middle  of  the 
outer  half  of  the  wing,  and  that  the  scapular  vein  had  four  or  five  forking  and  curving 
branches,  which  occupied  nearly  one  half  the  area  of  the  wing.  The  neuration  would 
appear  to  bring  the  species  in  this  group,  and  I  have  accordingly  placed  it  here,  but  with 
reserve.  Length  of  body  from  front  of  head  (excl.  appendages)  to  tip  of  abdomen  45  mm., 
of  head  3.5  mm.,  breadth  of  same  2  mm.,  apparent  breadth  of  prothorax.  6  mm.,  apparent 
length  of  same  4.5  mm.,  probable  length  of  wing  42  mm.,  breadth  of  same  12  mm.,  width 
of  abdomen  3.5  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  111.     Found  by  Mr.  F.  T.  Bliss  and  now  in  my  collection. 


Perhaps  in  this  vicinity  comes  another  ni.-,derately  slender  species  (pi.  18,  fig.  5)  which 
is  very  imperfectly  preserved.  Very  little  of  the  wing  structure  can  be  made  out,  but  the 
general  arrangement  seems  to  be  much  as  in  Gerarus  and  to  be  most  nearly  allied  to  what 
is  found  in  the  preceding  species.  The  wings  are  about  20  mm.  long.  It  comes  from 
Mazon  Creek,  where  it  was  obtained  by  Mr.F.  T.  Bliss. 

QeraroB  Danae.    PI.  17,  fig.  5. 

Mia7Hia  Danae  Scudd.,  Geol.  Surv.  III.,  iii,  566,  fig.  1. 

This  species  differs  from  the  others  placed  here  by  the  xongitudinal  disposition  of  the 
veins,  which  have  little  obliquity  in  them.  The  mediastinal  vein  extends  nearly  to  the  tip ; 
the  apical  scapular  branch  is  compound,  but  the  others  simple ;  a  few  cross  veins  may  be 
seen.  It  is  the  smallest  species  in  this  genus.  The  body  is  very  vague  but  shows  enough 
to  prove  that  it  was  much  elongated.  The  thorax  looks  as  if  it  had  a  median  furrow.  The 
wings  were  apparently  about  25  mm.  long ;  their  breadth  is  8  mm. 

Carboniferous  deposits  of  Mazon  Creek,  Illinois. 

Adiphlabia  («-.  8*"«,  ^'Pmv)  gen.  nov. 

Body  rather  stout,  of  subequal  breadth  throughout  the  thorax  and  basal  two-thirds  of  the 
abdomen,  the  latter  tapering  apically,  and  the  obscure  parts  in  front  of  the  prothorax  tri- 
ang(da>'  lui)  iibout  as  long  as  one  of  the  thoracic  joints.  Wings  rather  broad,  well  rounded, 
with  8trafi.h^  costu.  All  the  nervules  arising  from  the  main  stems  in  the  basal  third  of  the 
wing  ami  v\v  u'ling  without  any  forking,  sub-parallel,  scarcely  divergent,  straight  and  lon- 
gitudinal thicii'^hout  the  wing,  giving  it  a  very  unusual  appearance. 

Adiphlebia  Lacoana,  ap.  nov.    PI.  18,  fig.  G. 

The  mediastinal  vein  runs  to  the  declivent  portion  of  the  costal  margin,  the  scapular  in 
olose  proximity  to  it,  throwing  off"  three  branches  only,  close  together  at  the  root  of  the 
wing,  which  run  parallel  to  each  other  unbroken  to  the  tip,  where  they  do  not  fall  below 
the  middle.  Il  is  impossible  to  tell  to  which  veins  all  the  subsequent  similarly  simple  ner- 
vules belong,  as  they  also  part  from  one  another  and  their  main  veins  at  the  very  root 
of  the  wing.  Length  of  body  31  nun.,  of  abdomen  17  mm.,  breadth  of  body  5.25  mm., 
length  of  wing  25  mm.,  its  width  9  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  111.     K.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  2057. 


L> 


i 


t| 


310 


Blegathentomnm  Scudder. 

This  genua  has  certain  relations  to  the  preceding,  since  most  of  the  branches,  which  are 
apically  formed,  must,  in  most  instances,  to  judge  of  their  direction  by  the  only  fragments 
whicii  are  known,  have  originally  parted  from  the  main  ster^  very  near  the  base.  The 
branches  are,  however,  very  few  in  number,  and  the  wing  remarkably  broad,  rounded  and 
large,  the  main  scapular  vein  branching  only  near  the  tip,  and  the  vein  there  bent 
upward  as  if  it  were  a  superior  branch  and  the  first  branch  the  main  vein.  Two  species  are 
known,  one  from  this  country  and  one  from  Germany. 

MegathentoPiiiun  piistiilatiim.    PI.  18.  flgs.  l,  9,  10. 

Megathentomum  puatulatum  Scudd.,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  xi,  401-402  ;  Ib.,  Geol. 
Surv.  111.,  in,  570,  fig.  7. 

The  original  specimen  (fig.  1)  is  the  best  that  has  been  found,  so  far  as  I  know,  but  sev- 
eral others  have  been  discovered,  one  of  which  is  figured  here.  The  wing  was  exceedingly 
broad,  indeed,  probably  more  than  half  as  broad  as  long.  It  was  broadest  beyond  the  mid- 
dle and  subtriangular  in  shape,  though  the  outer  margin  was  fully  rounded.  The  medias- 
tinal vein  was  long,  terminating  shortly  before  the  declivent  termination  of  the  straight 
costa,  and  emitting  several  very  oblique  and  nearly  straight  branches  to  it.  The  scapular 
vein,  parallel  to  the  latter,  first  branches  near  the  tip  of  the  latter,  sending  out  one  or  two 
simple  or  forked  branches  which  support  the  upper  tip  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian 
vein  occupies  the  middle  third  of  the  wing,  and  occupies  the  largest  area,  dividing  into 
three  branches  near  the  base  of  the  wing,  each  of  which  forks  singly  and  rather  widely  near 
the  border,  and  at  varying  distances  from  it.  The  internomedian  vein  divides  more  than 
once  and  supports  the  lower  outer  angle  of  the  wing. 

In  this  specimen  there  are  six  larger,  round  or  squarish,  discolored  spots,  the  surfaces 
irregularly  elevated  or  blistered  ;  four  of  them  form  a  bent  row  in  the  middle  of  the  outer 
half  of  the  wing,  the  upper  three  spots  being  nearly  straight  and  the  lower  one  turned 
inward  at  a  little  more  than  a  right  angle ;  the  uppermost  spot  occurs  in  the  scapular-exter- 
nomedian  interspace ;  the  others  follow  in  succeeding  interspaces.  The  two  other  large 
spots  are  found  in  the  same  interspace  with  the  upper  two  of  the  inner  row  and  are  situ- 
ated about  half  way  between  them  and  the  border.  There  are  also  many  smaller  spots,  often 
deeper  in  tint  and  not  elevated,  which  appear  to  be  leas  regularly  distributed  ;  they  are 
usually  round  but  sometimes  oval  or  transversely  elongated  ;  there  are  three  at  equal  dis- 
tances from  one  another  in  the  lower  interspaces  formed  by  the  branches  of  the  scapular 
vein,  another  occurs  just  within  and  above  the  inner  of  these  thrje,  and  one  in  tlie  angle  of 
the  last  branch  of  the  scapular  vein;  there  are  two  between  the  forks  of  each  of  the  upper 
branches  of  the  externomedian  vein,  and  one  near  the  margin  between  these  two  forks  ; 
two  larger  and  elongated  spots  occur  in  the  same  interspace  with  the  lowest  of  the  larger 
spots,  at  equal  distances  on  either  side  of  it,  and  the  outer  close  to  the  margin  of  the  wing; 
three  equidistant  ones  are  seen  in  the  fork  of  the  upper  internomedian  branch,  one  near 
the  middle  of  the  hind  border,  and  finally  two  faint  ones  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  situated 
beneath  and  against  the  upper  branches  of  the  externomedian  vein. 


311 

In  the  other  fragment  particularly  studied  (fig.  10)  there  are  two  largo  spots,  as  before, 
in  the  scapular-externomedian  interspace,  but  they  are  more  widely  separated  ;  a  single 
large  one  in  the  interspace  beneath,  situated  mid-way  between  tbe  two  ;  but  one  of  inter- 
mediate size,  though  apparently  belonging  to  the  larger  series,  in  the  same  interspace 
nearly  half  way  between  the  inner  and  the  margin.  The  smaller  spots  are  distributed  in  a 
very  irregular  and  evidently  meaningless  way  ;  they  are  i<?s8  frequent  than  in  the  first 
specimen  found,  but  on  the  other  hand  there  is  a  third  series  vif  mere  dots,  to  the  number 
of  twenty  or  more,  scattered  about  the  apical  part  of  the  wing  in  the  scapular  aiea  and  just 
above  it,  below  the  apical  branch  of  the  mediastinal  vein.  A  point  unnoticed  in  the  pre- 
vious specimen,  and  perhaps  from  its  preservation  not  discernible,  is  the  fine  but  pro- 
nounced serration  of  the  entire  costal  margin  (fig.  9),  which  is  armed  with  a  close-set  series 
of  conical  dentations,  two  or  three  times  longer  than  broad,  and  separated  by  about  their 
own  width  from  each  other ;  they  are  about  0.35  mm.  long. 

The  wing  in  both  specimens  is  of  a  dark  brown  color,  the  spots  blackish  brown,  and  the 
interspaces  broken  by  a  fine  weak  tracery  of  delicate  irregular  veins,  having  a  general 
transverse  disposition. 

The  smaller  fragment  is  57  mm.  long  and  23.5  mm.  broad ;  the  larger  55  mm.  long  and 
46  mm.  broad,  the  latter  being  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  the  length  of  which  was  not  far 
from  80  mm.    The  smaller  fragment  appears  to  belong  to  an  even  larger  wing. 

The  original  specimen  was  sent  to  me  by  Prof.  A.  H.  Worthen,  through  Mr.  L.  Les- 
quereux,  and  came  from  Mazon  Creek,  111.  The  smaller  came  from  the  same  place  and  was 
sent  me  for  study  by  Mr.  Lacoe,  in  whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  2025. 

Meganthentomnm  fonnoBam. 

Ac;  Iditesformosum  Gold.,  Fauna  Saraep.  Foss.,  ii,  18-20,  pi.  2,  fig.  18. 

Megathentomum  formosum  Scudd.,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  xviii,  359. 

This  species  differs  from  the  preceding  in  the  absence  of  spots  and  dots,  and  in  having 
a  more  rounded  and  less  triangular  form  and  a  more  abundant  branching,  the  externo- 
median  vein  having  four  principal  ofiTshoots  and  thirteen  ultimate  veinlets  against  scarcely 
more  than  half  that  number  in  the  American  form.  Both  have  the  same  weak  reticula- 
tion and  are  of  about  the  same  size. 

Fischbach,  Germany. 

[Hamipteroid  Palaaodletyoptara.] 

A 

Engaraon  Bockingi. 
jE'u^ereon  J?ocHn^i  DoHRN,  Palaeontogr.,  XIII,  333-340,  pi.  41. 
Permian  deposits  of  Birkenfeld,  Germany. 

B 

Folgorina  Ebani. 

Fulgora  Ehersi  DoBiiiT,  Paleontogr.,  xvi,  131-133,  pi.  8,  fig.  2. 

Fulgorina  Ebersi  Gold.,  Faun.  Saraep.  Foss.,  ii,  28-30,  51,  pi.  1,  figs.  16-17. 

Carboniferous  deposits  of  Saarbriicken,  Germany. 


tl    • 


1    ;  ! 


t>      i 


n       ' 


m 


^Hii  -  - 


812 

Fulg.  lebachenaia  Gold,  and  F.  Klieveri  Gold,  are  probably  hind  wings  of  Palaeoblatta- 
riae.  I  may  remark  that  Goldenberg  left  behind  him  a  drawing,  now  in  my  possession,  in 
which  he  tried  to  restore  the  latter  so  as  to  make  it  fit  the  wing  of  a  Gerablattina.  Macro- 
phhalum  Holleheni  Gold,  seems  to  me  also  most  probably  the  hind  wing  of  a  cockroach,  and 
the  supposed  separation  line  between  a  basal  and  distal  area  (corium  and  membrane)  an 
accidental  circumstance. 

C 

The  two  forms  conceded  above  to  belong  in  this  section  of  Palae^dictyoptera  seem  to 
foreshadow  the  homopterous  rather  than  the  heteropterous  division  ot  hemipterous  insects. 
The  reverse  is  the  cose  with  the  interesting  species  next  to  be  described. 

PhthanoooriB  OCCidentallS  (^*<^>  "o'lMt)  gen  et  spec.  nov.    PI.  18,  fig.  4. 

Phthanocoris  occidentalis  Scudd.,  Proc.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  xx,  58-59. 

A  perfect  front  wing  of  moderately  large  size,  nowhere  very  broad,  and  less  than  three 
times  as  long  as  broad.  The  corium  occupies  rather  more  than  three  quarters  of  the  wing, 
separated  from  the  membrane  by  an  oblique  sinuous  line  running  from  a  point  on  the 
lower  margin  about  three-fifths  the  distance  from  the  base,  and  reaching  the  costal  margin 
only  a  little  before  the  tip.  Beyond  the  basal  fourth  the  costal  margin  is  very  regularly 
and  gently  arched.  The  inner  margin  is  strongly  rounded  next  the  base,  beyond  that 
to  the  end  of  the  corium  straight,  with  a  scarcely  perceptible  turn  outward  where  it  strikes 
it ;  beyond  this  forming  with  the  apical  margin  a  regularly  convex  curve,  the  apex  of 
the  wing  falling  in  the  middle  of  the  upper  two-thirds  and  the  greatest  breadth  of  the  wing 
being  twice  its  width  near  the  base.  All  the  principal  veins  are  stout  and  prominent,  but 
especially  is  this  the  case  with  the  mediastinal  and  scapular.  The  marginal  vein  forms  the 
costal  border.  The  mediastinal  is  simple  and  follows  the  curve  of  the  margin,  constantly 
and  very  gradually  approachin;;  it  and  finally  blending  imperceptibly  into  it  just  before  the 
extremity  of  the  corium,  or  in  the  middle  of  the  downward  slope  of  the  margin.  The 
scapular  vein  is  the  stoutest  and  most  prominent  in  the  wing  ;  it  originates  scarcely  aucv» 
the  middle  of  the  base  (thp  mealostinal  midway  between  it  and  the  margin),  and  runs  par- 
allel to  the  mediastinal  until  it  divides,  a  little  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the  wing ;  its  infe- 
rior branch  here  recovers  the  straight  course  of  the  extreme  base  of  the  vein  and  retains  it 
to  the  extremity  of  the  corium,  scarcely  turning  upward  at  the  end  and  gradually  losing 
its  prominence  ;  while  the  upper  branch  or  main  vein  curves  upward,  very  gradually  and 
very  slightly  approaching  the  mediastinal  vein  until  it  reaches  the  upper  limit  of  its  con- 
vexity, and  then  runs  parallel  to  it,  terminating  in  the  margin  at  the  extremity  of  the  corium. 
The  externomedian  vein  originates  just  below  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the  wing  and  runs 
in  a  straight  course  down  the  middle  of  the  wing  to  the  end  of  the  corium  ;  it  is  the  least 
promiment  vein  in  the  wing  but  occupies  most  space,  filling  the  area  below  it  with  somewhat 
approximate,  parallel,  straight,  oblique  veins,  most  or  all  of  which  originate  from  a  principal 
branch  which  runs  parallel  and  near  to  the  main  vein.  The  internomedian  vein,  or  sutura 
clavi,  runs  from  the  base  of  the  last  vein  to  the  inner  extremity  of  the  corium  a  little 
beyond  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing  in  a  strai'i'ht  line,  curving  very  slightly 


.1! 


313 


toward  the  margin  at  the  extremity  of  its  course.  The  anal  vein,  starting  from  the  same 
point,  runs  parallel  to  the  inner  maigin  throughout  its  basal  curve  and  as  far  from  it  as  the 
mediastinal  from  the  marginal,  and  after  that  runs  in  a  straight  line  to  the  tip  of  the  sutura 
clavi,  or  almost  exactly  parallel  to  the  inner  margin.  The  margin  of  the  membrane  is  filled 
from  a  quarter  to  a  third  its  breadth  with  crowded,  parallel,  straight  veinlets,  which  appear 
to  arise  vaguely  from  irregularly  arborescent  interlaced  veins  originating  from  the  margin  of 
the  coi-ium,  at  subequidistant  intervals,  which  are  about  equal  to  those  between  the  oblique 
branches  of  the  internomedian  vein.  The  surface  of  the  clavus  and  coriuin  has  a  minutely 
wrinkled  appearance,  not  shown  in  the  figure,  formed  of  faint,  crowded,  transverse  lines ; 
these  are  most  distinct  upon  the  clavus ;  the  surface  is  of  a  pale  brown  color,  a  little  irides- 
cent excepting  where  along  some  of  the  veins  it  appears  to  be  covered  with  a  clay  brown 
film.  The  length  of  the  wing  is  15.75  mm.,  and  its  greatest  breadth  5.75  mm. ;  a  minute 
fragment  of  the  tip  is  all  that  is  not  preserved. 

It  was  found  in  the  upper  coal  measures  of  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  in  a  small  nodal''  in  the 
blue  and  bituminuous  shales,  forming  layer  95  of  the  general  section  given  by  Broauhead  in 
Pumpelly's  Geological  Report,  ii,  88-97  (1873),  and  was  received  for  examination  from 
Mr.  B.  D.  Lacoe  under  the  number  2030. 

The  discovery  of  this  fossil  in  carboniferous  beds  is  a  very  remarkable  one,  for  up  to  its 
discovery  not  only  was  no  hemipteron  known  from  rocks  earlier  than  the  tertiary  in  Amer- 
ica, but  no  heteropterous  hemipteron  aad  been  found  anywhere  in  paleozoic  formations. 
Yet  the  structure  of  the  wing  shows  it  to  be  distinctively  heteropterous.  The  separation  of 
the  corium  and  membrane  and  the  differential  character  of  f  heir  structure  is  as  clearly 
marked,  apparently,  as  in  existing  types ;  the  corium,  it  is  true,  is  usually  large  in  propor- 
tion to  the  membrane,  and  the  clavus  is  very  narrow;  moreover  while  unquestionably 
divided  into  areas  as  in  modern  Heteroptera,  their  characters  are  very  different.  The  su- 
tura clavi  for  instance,  instead  of  arising  far  toward  the  costal  margin  above  the  middle  of 
the  base  of  the  wing,  originates  as  in  most  ancient  insects  considerably  below  it ;  and  the 
clavus,  instead  of  being  a  broad  field  of  a  quadrangular  shape  (the  opposing  suturae  clavi 
often  forming  a  secondary  triangular  projection  similar  to  the  scutelluin) ,  is  a  narrow,  elon- 
gated, triangular  field  of  very  slight  importance  and  scarcely  affecting  the  shape  of  the 
wing,  especially  as  the  sutura  clavi  terminates  not  before  but  it  the  extremity  of  the 
corium.  Then  the  membrane,  as  stated,  is  very  small,  somewhat  as  in  Zaitha,  and  indeed 
there  is  no  group  of  Heteroptera  to  which  it  can  be  so  well  compured  as  to  ttie  aquatic 
reduvioid  subfamily  Belostomidae,  one  of  the  lowest  groups  of  Heteroptera,  though  it 
certainly  cannot  be  brought  within  the  limits  of  any  existing  family.  Another  striking 
feature  is  the  basal  width  of  the  margino-mediastinal,  and  mediastino-scapular  interspaces* 
a  feature  almost  or  quite  unknown  in  Heteroptera  though  not  so  uncommon  in  the  Homo- 
ptera.  We  see,  therefore,  in  the  structure  of  this  wing  inherent  signs  of  its  antiquity  —  of 
its  alliance  to  the  earliest  types  of  Homoptera  and  of  less  degree  of  divergence  from  other 
ancient  types.  No  signs  whatever  of  any  approach  to  an  embolium  or  cuneus  are  present, 
showing  that  in  this  as  in  other  respects  differentiation  of  the  wing  had  not  proceeded  very 
far.  Still  the  actual  differentiation  into  the  three  grander  areas  is  an  indisputable  fact 
which  is  very  surprising;  and  adds  another  to  the  many  startling  distances  already  known, 
where  a  deep  seated  difference  of  structure  has  appeared  abruptly  so  far  as  any  evidence  in 
wing  structure  or  discovery  in  the  rocks  can  point  out. 


wmmm 


814 

A  (eyr  species  which  have  been  mentioned,  figured  or  described  as  coming  from  paleozoic 
rocks  have  not  been  introduced  above  and  may  here  be  briefly  referred  to  :  — 

Euephemeritea  primordialis  Scudd.  (Proc.  Boat.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  xix,  248-249),  is  no  in- 
sect at  all,  but  the  half  of  a  leaf  of  Cyclopteris. 

The  three  species  which  I  described  briefly  and  flgured  poorly  in  the  Geol.  Surv.  HI.,  vol. 
Ill,  under  the  generic  name  of  Ephemerites  ( wrongly  printed  Eupheinerites)  are  also  prob- 
ably plants. 

lAbellula  carbonaria  Scudd.  (Can.  Nat.,  (2)  viii,  88-89,  fig.),  as  a  recent  examination 
shows,  is  more  probably  the  abdomen  of  an  Arachnid,  one  of  the  Anthracomarti. 

Termitidium  amisaum  Gold.  (Faun.  Saraep.  Foss.,  ii,  17,  pi.  1,  fig.  6),  ia  too  fragmen- 
tary to  be  of  any  value,  and  it  would  be  impo.ssible  t<j  determine  its  position. 

Termitidium  rugosum  Gold.  (Ibid.  pi.  1,  fig.  14),  which  Dolirn  first  described  as  perhaps 
the  remains  of  an  orthopteron  (Palaeontogr.,  xvi,  134,  pi.  8,  fig.  4),  shows  no  vein  attach- 
ments, and  is,  therefore,  of  very  uncertain  position. 

Corydaloidea  Scudderi  Brongn.,  (Bull.  Seances  Soc.  Ent.  France,  1885,  p.  xiii)  has  not 
yet  been  figured  and  the  description  of  it  is  only  provisional,  so  that  its  precise  position 
cannot  be  discussed  at  present.  A  photograph  Mr.  Brongniart  has  kindly  sent  me  shows 
that  it  is  an  interesting  insect. 

I  venture  to  add  the  figure  of  an  obscure  fossil  (pi.  18,  fig.  2)  showing  most  of  the  veins 
of  the  two  overlapping  wings,  but  generally  without  their  attachments,  so  that  their  rela- 
tion to  each  other  cannot  be  determined ;  it  is  impossible  to  say  until  further  material  is 
at  hand  where  it  belongs.  It  was  found  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  near  Pittston,  Penn.,  in  coal 
C  of  the  Boston  Mine  and  bears  the  number  2029  in  his  collection. 

A  species  to  which  I  had  given  the  MS.  name  of  Termes  longitudinalia  (see  Lacoe's  list 
of  paleozoic  insects,  p.  15)  is  omitted  here,  because  from  an  accidental  circumstance  it  could 
not  be  obtained  for  reexamination  before  the  plates  went  to  the  engraver.  It  is  not  a 
Termes  and  will  be  considered  on  a  future  occasion. 


Explanation  of  the  Plates. 


.'4  ; 


Plate  xv. 

Fig.  1.  Oerajjompus  blattinoidea,^,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  .1.  H.  Rlake. 
Fig.  2.  Archegogryllus  priscm,  leg,  f ,  Talmadge,  Ohio.     Drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder. 
Fig.  3.  Archegogt-ylliispriscus,  v,-ing,  "i^,  Talmadge,  Ohio.    Drawn  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 
Fig.  4.  Eucaemm  avalis,  f ,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  Katherinc  Peirson. 
Fig.  5.  Oirapompua  extensm,  f ,  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Peirson. 
Fig.  6.  Didymophlepn  contuaa,  |,  Vermilion  Co.,  111.     Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 
Fig.  7.  Cheliphlebia  elongata,  f ,  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Peirson. 
Fig.  8.  Oerapompus  extettaun,  f .  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Peirson. 
Fig.  9.  No.  2055.    See  p.  289,  f,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  S.  F.  Denton. 
Fig.  10.  IHeconeura  rigida,  f ,  Pittston,  Penn.     Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 
Fig.  11.  Oenopteryx  conatricta,  ?,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Peirson. 


315 


Plate  xvi. 

Fig.  1.  Authracitthremma  rohmta,  No.  •20.")2,  f ,  Mnzon  Crook,  III.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Peirson. 
Fig,  2.  Oeni'tUonmm  vulidum,  front  wing,  f ,  Mazon  Crook,  111.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Poirson. 
Fig.  3.  Oeufulomiim  vnliilitm,  hind  wing,  f ,  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Peirson. 
Fig.  4.  Dievnufura  arcuata,  J,  Ma/on  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  Katherinu  Peirson. 
Fig.  5.  Anthracotfiremma  robmtd.  No.  2052,  f ,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  Kathorine  Peirson. 
Fig.  0.  Anthmcothremma  robintta.  No.  20'I8,  ^,  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  Kathorine  Peirson. 
Fig.  7.  No.  20*8.    Seo  p.  293,  f,  Mazon  Crook,  III.     Drawn  by  Kathorino  Poirson. 
Fig.  S.  ChelipMebia  carbonaria,  f ,  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  Kathorine  Peirson. 

Plate  xvii. 

Fig.  1.  Poljfermis  laminarum,  {,  Pittston,  Penn.     Drawn  by  J.  U.  Emerton. 

Fig.  2.  Chreatotea  lapidea,  |,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder. 

Fig.  3.  Proptetittis  infernna,  anterior  extremity,  reverse  of  fig.  4,  f ,  Little  Vermilion  River,  III.     Drawn 

by  J.  II.  Blake. 
Fig.  4.  Proptetimca  infeniua,  reverse  of  flg.  3,  f.  Little  Vermilion  River,  111.     Drawn  by  J.  H  Blake. 
Fig.  a.  OeraruH  Danae,  |,  Mazon  Crook,  III.     Drawn  b}-  S.  H.  Scudder. 
Fig.  6.  Gemma  veins,  a  little  enlarged,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder. 
Fig.  7.  Pachi/tj/lopaia  Perainuirei,  ^,  Mons,  Belgium.     Drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder  from  the  heliotype  pub- 

lislied  by  DoBorre. 
Fig.  8.  No.  2()r)0.    See  p.  306,  ^,  Mazon  Crook,  III.     Drawn  by  Kathorine  Poirson. 
Fig.  9.  Aethophlebia  ainijularia,  ■i,  Mazon  Crook,  III.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Peirson. 

Plate  xviii. 


Fig.  1.  Megathentomum  pustulatum,  ^,  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  S.  H.  Scudder. 

Fig.  2.  No.  2029.    See  p.  314,  ^,  Pittston,  Ponn.     Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 

Fig.  3.  No.  2016.    See  p.  308,  ^,  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  Katherine  Peirson. 

Fig.  4.  Phthanocoria  occidentalia,  |,  Kansas  City,  Mo.     Drawn  by  J.  H.Blake. 

Fig.  5.  See  p.  309,  f,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 

Fig.  6.  Adiphlebia  Lacoana,  f ,  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  S.  F.  Denton. 

Fig.  7.  Oerarna  mazomia,  if,  Mazon  Crook,  111.     Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 

Fig.  8.  PoUjenma  complanattia,  rcerso  of  fig.  11,  f,  Mazon  Creek,  111.     Drawn  by  S.  F.  Denton. 

Fig.  9.  Megathentomum  puatulatum,  showing  the  serration  of  the  costal  margin  of  fig.  10  near  tip,  V** 

Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  J.  8.  Kingsley. 
Fig.  10.  Megathentomum  puatulatum,  \,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  J.  S.  Kingsley. 
Fig.  11.  Polyemua  cnmplanatna,  f,  reverse  of  fig.  8,  Mazon  Creek,  III.     Drawn  by  S.  F.  Denton. 


lAiei 


'.»« 


i  1 


f,Ji 


p 


WiNOED  Insects  from  a  Paleontolooical  Point  of  View,  or  the  Geological 

History  of  Insects. 


J.  HE  diviaion  of  hexapod  insects  into  orders  has  undergone  no  very  striking  changes 
since  the  time  of  Linn^  and  Fabricius,  the  founders  of  entomological  science ;  new  ele- 
ments, indeed,  have  entered  into  their  definitions,  but  the  main  divisio.is  introduce  1  by 
these  pioneers  have,  on  the  whole,  stood  the  test  of  time  and  increasing  knowledge  in  a 
somewhat  remarkable  way.  Unquestionably  this  is  due  in  large  measure  to  a  somewhat 
unusually  sharp  delimitation  of  most  of  the  main  groups,  recognized  even  by  the  least 
observant,  who,  if  given  a  thousand  chance  insects  from  his  own  neighborhood,  would  be 
pretty  sure  to  separate  from  one  another  the  wasps,  the  moths,  the  flies,  the  beetles,  etc., 
or  at  least  most  of  them.  There  are,  of  course,  a  few  forms  (few,  compared  to  the  mass) 
which  would  prove  disturbing  elements,  and  there  are  some  concerning  which  the  best 
informed  are  not  wholly  agreed.  There  are  also  some  groups  about  whose  taxonomic 
value  there  is  still  disagreement,  such  as  whether  the  Heteroptera  and  Homoptera  should 
be  looked  upon  as  orders  or  as  primary  divisions  of  the  order  Hemiptera ;  others  con- 
cerning which  there  is  some  dispute  wiiether  they  should  be  separated  as  orders,  or  as 
mere  families  of  one  of  the  long  established  orders,  instances  of  which  may  be  found  in  the 
Westwoo'Han  orders  of  Aphaniptera  and  Euplexoptera;  still  others,  not  regarded  as  dis- 
tinct orders,  concerning  whose  nearest  affiliation  there  is  or  has  been  question — is  in  the 
case  of  the  so-called  Pseudoneuroptera.  This  is  in  effect  only  to  say  that  he-e,  as  in 
other  great  zoological  divisions,  there  are  aberrant  groups,  and  the  main  groups  them- 
selves are  unequally  delimited. 

The  attempts,  however,  to  group  the  orders  into  larger  divisions  still  subordinate  to  the 
grand  hexapod  type  have  resulted  in  very  diverse  presentations,  according  as  one  or 
another  set  of  organs,  or  other  peculiarities,  were  deemed  of  prevailing  weight.  The  two 
which  have  found  the  most  adherents  have  been  that  which  separated  the  mandibulate 
from  the  haustellate  insects,  and  that  which  divided  them  from  each  other  according  as 
their  metamorphosis  is  complete  or  incomplete.  To  the  first,  the  objection  naturally  arises 
that  it  places  the  Hemiptera  beside  the  Hymenoptera,  Lepidoptera  and  Diptera,  rather 
than  with  the  Coleoptera  and  Orthoptera,  to  which  by  all  other  points  in  their  bodily 
structure  and  by  their  metjimorphoses  they  are  certainly  far  more  closely  allied.     To  the 


i» 


f:;,?.'^ 


f!  ' '    ,':-.  >  V 


^  mil 

■ 

4'-  2  ■: 

, 

■*l;i«,  1 

1 

ii' It'  i 

318 

latter,  that  we  find  very  varied  foriuH  of  inetamorphoHiH  within  the  liniitH  of  u  single  order, 
8o  that  it  would  require  a  diHineinborniont  of  the  orders  to  uphold  tiie  distinction  in  u 
logical  form. 

In  the  attempts  alluded  to  above,  naturalists  have  simply  selected,  as  it  were,  combina- 
tions of  acknowledged  ordinal  peculiarities  in  order  to  form  and  distinguish  their  super- 
ordinal  divisions,  and  have  failed  to  search  deeper  into  the  general  structure  for  more 
fundamental  characteristics.  Packard,  however,  has  done  this,  and  by  employing  the 
terms  Metabola  of  Leach,  in  a  modified  sense,  and  Ileti-rometabola,  has  brought  the 
Hymenoptera,  Lepidoptera  and  Diptcra  under  the  former,  and  the  other  orders  under  the 
latter.  In  a  paper  published  six  years  ago  on  the  Early  Types*  of  Insects,  1  gave  my  adhe- 
sion to  this  view,  and  strengthened  it,  as  I  believe,  by  some  additional  characteristics  drawn 
from  the  regional  divisions  of  the  tnmk.  In  the  Metabola,  the  thorax,  supportinor  the 
organs  of  aerial  locomotion — a  primary  feature  of  the  Hexapoda  as  a  whole — is  very  nighly 
organized  and  compact,  well  diflferentiuted  from  botii  head  and  abdomen,  the  prothorax 
very  small;  the  body  is  generally  cylindrical ;  the  mouth  pirts  prolonged  into  a  beak  of 
tome  sort,  and  the  mandibles  rarely  opposed  at  tip;  the  front  wings  are  membranous  and 
larger,  generally  very  much  larger,  than  the  hind  pair ;  the  larva  is  cylindrical  and  in  no 
way  resembles  the  adult,  and  the  pupa  is  inactive.  In  the  Heterometabola,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  prothorax  is  large,  and  the  joints  of  the  thorax  are  les.4  compacted,  as  a  rule, 
than  in  the  Metabola,  or,  if  compacted,  generally  massively  soldered  to  the  abdomen ;  the 
body  is  usually  flattened  ;  the  mouth  parts  are  generally  not  prolonged  into  u  beak,  and 
the  tips  of  the  mandibles  are  generally  opposed  ;  the  front  wings  are  generally  more  or 
less  coriaceous  or  with  very  numerous  and  thi.ikened  veins,  and  generally  smaller  than 
the  hind  wings ;  t'le  larva  is  unially  depressed,  often  resembles  the  adult  in  form  (except- 
ing, of  course,  in  the  wings),  ..nd  the  pupa  may  be  active  or  inactive. 

The  exceptions,  in  special  points,  to  the  above  general  statements,  are  not  few,  especially 
among  the  less  homogeneous  Heterometabola,  but  if  any  superordinal  division  of  Hexapoda 
is  to  be  looked  for,  it  would  seem  to  be  on  the  lines  here  indicated.  The  points  which  are 
especially  disturbing  are  the  opposition  oi  the  mandibles  in  the  Hymenoptera,  and  the 
appearance  of  many  metabolous  characteristics  among  the  Neuroptera  properly  speaking, 
a  group  which  is,  nevertheless,  as  a  whole,  admittedly  related  most  nearly  to  other  hetero- 
metabolous  orders. 

That  the  Metabola  should  rank,  as  a  whole,  higher  than  the  Heterometabola,  can  scarcely 
be  disputed  ;  the  regional  division  of  the  body,  the  structure  of  the  wings  for  flight,  and 
especially  for  strong  and  directed  flight,  the  complication  of  the  mouth  parts,  and  the 
univStsally  complete  metamorphosis  and  quiescent  pupal  state, — are  fundamental  features, 
in  which  the  hexapodal  type  is  carried,  as  a  whole,  to  its  highest  development.  And  yet, 
as  we  shall  see,  there  are  some  features  in  which  its  members  have  held  to  fundamental 
characteristics  of  paleozoic  hexapods  more  firmly  than  have  most  of  the  heterometabolou.s 
groups. 

This  brings  us  fairly  to  the  main  object  of  this  paper.  Wliat  were  the  relations  of  the 
ancient  to  the  modern  types  of  winged  insects  ?  In  what  succession  did  the  two  super- 
ordinal  divisions  of  insects  appear,  and  at  what  period  the  diflerent  orders  as  we  now 
recognize  them  ?  What  light,  in  short,  can  paleontology  throw  upon  the  origin  and  suc- 
cession of  insectH  ? 


819 


In  attempting;  nomo  yonrs  ago,  in  ii  paper  already  referred  to,  to  answer  thin  question  in 
a  broad  way,  I  stated  that  all  the  orderM  of  Ileterunietabola,  and  none  of  Metabola,  had  been 
found  in  paleo^joic  depositn.  To-<hiy  1  »hnll  have  to  modify  this  proponition.  Not  only 
have  niuuerouH  discoveries  been  nuuie  in  paleozoic  deposits  within  the  past  six  years,  but 
thoce  already  known  have  been  suljjected  to  more  rigorous  study  and  vvider  coniparisons, 
which  have  considerably  enlarged  our  knowledge.  Protophasnia  hud  then  only  just  been 
discovered,  an  insect  which  ,»as  dohe  more  than  any  other,  excepting  Eugereon,  to  throw 
light  on  the  fundamental  characteristics  of  the  early  world  of  insects;  and  even  now 
Urongniart  has  published  but  Kve  or  six  examples  of  the  treasures  of  Commentry,  a  place 
which  has  already  yielded  remains  exceeding  in  numbers  those  of  all  the  rest  of  the  world 
put  together.  Nor  nuist  we  leave  out  of  sight  his  discovery  of  a  winged  insect  in  the 
Silurian. 

While  our  knowledge  of  paleozoic  insects  is  thus  shown  to  be  clearly  still  in  its  infancy, 
it  may  appear  hazardous  to  attempt  to  formulate  statements  of  a  broad  and  sweeping 
character  concerning  the  appearance  of  the  primary  groups  of  insects  in  paleozoic  times, 
especially  if  I  am  already  compelled  within  six  years  to  modify  such  assertions  then  made. 
Yet  when  I  point  out  the  nature  of  this  modification,  made  after  a  special  study  of  every 
known  paleozoic  form,  it  will  appear  less  hazardous. 

The  modification  I  would  introduce  is  to  this  effect:  That  while  we  may  recognize  in 
the  paleozoic  rocks  in.si»cts  which  were  plainly  precursors  of  existing  Heterometabola,  viz.: 
Orthoptera,  Neuroptera  (both  Neuroptera  proper  and  Pseiw'oneuroptera),  Hemiptera  (both 
Homoptera  and  Heteroptera),  and  perhaps  Coleoptera  —  and  no  Metabola  whatever — a 
statement  almost  identical  with  that  previously  made,  we  may  yet  not  coll  these  Orthoptera, 
Neuroptera,  etc.,  since  ordinal  features  were  not  then  differentiated ;  but  all  paleozoic 
insects  belonged  to  a  single  order  which,  enlarging  its  scope  as  outlined  by  Goldenberg, 
we  may  call  Palaeodictyoptera ;  in  other  words,  the  paleozoic  insect  was  a  generalized 
Hexapod,  or  more  particularly  a  generalized  Ileterometabolon.  Ordinal  differentiation  had 
not  begun  in  paleozoic  times. 

It  will  be  asked,  were  there  then  no  cockroaches  in  paleozoic  times  ?  I  answer,  yes  ; 
cockroaches  but  no  Orthoptera;  Palaeobjattariae,  not  Blattariae;  that  is,  Palaeodictyo- 
ptera, not  Orthoptera.  Mayflies ;  but  they  were  Palephemeridae,  not  Ephemeridae — again, 
not  Neuroptera  but  Palaeodictyoptera.  Walking  sticks;  but  no  Phasmida — only  Protophas- 
mida,  another  group  of  Padaeodictyoptera. 

The  grounds  for  this  view  are  as  follows:  1.  No  group  of  paleozoic  insects  ha^  yet 
been  studied  carefully — and  it  is  important  to  observe  that,  though  our  knowledge  of 
them  is  of  necessity  fi'agmentary,  3'et  the  more  perfectly  they  are  known  the  clearer  is 
this  true — no  group,  I  say,  has  been  carefully  studied  which  does  not  show,  between  it 
and  the  modern  group  which  it  most  resembles,  differences  so  great  that  it  must  be 
separated  from  that  group  as  a  whole,  as  one  of  equal  taxonomic  rank,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  three  related  groups  last  mentioned. 

2.  That  the  different  larger  groups  of  paleozoic  times,  of  which  we  now  know  nine  or 
ten,  were  more  closely  related  to  one  another,  at  least  in  the  structure  of  their  wings 
(which  is  the  only  point  of  general  structure  yet  open  for  comparison),  than  any  one  of 
them  is  to  that  modern  group  to  which  it  is  most  allied,  and  of  which  it  was  with  little 


mi 


=  \\ 


y\ 


.  :j     !» 


i:i     I 


/rU. 


IL 


-^^fc-l '- 


320 

doubt  the  precursor  or  ancestral  type.  Thus  the  Palaeoblattariae  are  more  nearly  allied  in 
the  ground  structure  of  their  wings  to  certain  neuropteroid  Palaeodictyoptera  of  paleozoic 
times  than  to  the  modern  Blattariae ;  and  yet  we  can  so  completely  trace  in  mesozoic 
times  the  trausition  from  the  Palaeoblattariae  to  the  Blattariae,  that  no  reasonable  doubt 
can  exist  ar  to  their  descent,  the  one  from  the  other. 

3.  The  ordinal  distinction  which  is  now  found  in  the  wing  structure  of  modern  insects 
did  dot  exist  in  paleozoic  insects,  but  a  common  simple  type  of  neuration  which  barely 
admitted  of  fathily  division. 

It  will  appear  from  this  that,  by  a  sort  of  principle  of  family  tjontinuity,  we  may  recog- 
nize in  the  paleozoic  insects  a  tendency  toward  a  differentiation  in  ordinal  characters,  suffi- 
cient to  enable  us  in  an  ex  j9o»<  /ac/o  fashion  to  distinguish  between  orthopteroid,  neu- 
ropteroid, etc.  Palaeodictyoptera. 

In  speaking  above  of  the  diiferent  orders  of  Heteromotabola  which  were  foreshadowed 
in  ancient  times,  I  included  the  Coleopt(>ra  with  a  limitation,  for  the  following  reasons  : 
Troxites,  the  only  supposed  paleozoic  beetle  which  has  not  been  shown  to  be  an  arachnid, 
is  a  very  obscure  object,  and  is  very  likeiy,  as  Brongniart  has  suggested,  to  be  merely 
some  fruit.  But  there  have  been  found  wood  borings  of  different  kinds  which  so  nearly 
resemble  similar  excavations  made  now  by  Coleoptera  that  it  iu  natural,  though  of  course 
not  necessary,  to  attribute  these  to  them.  Yet  if  Coleoptera,  with  front  wings  differentiated 
as  those  of  to-day  existed  then,  it  would  be  rather  anomalous,  since  all  the  paleozoic  insects 
we  know  excepting  one,  Phthanocoris,  which  foreshadowed  the  heteropterous  Hemipteru, 
'."id  fore  wings  rs  completely  membranous  as  the  hind  wings. 

It  seems  to  me  probable,  tlierefore,  though  there  are  no  further  grounds  for  it  than  those 
just  given,  coupled  with  the  present  relationship  of  the  Coleoptera  to  other  Heterometabola, 
that  Coleoptera  sprang  from  such  Palaeodictyoptera  as  wore  wood-borers  throughout  the 
greater  part  of  their  life,  and  which  at  first  showed  no  greater  distinction  between  the 
front  and  hind  wings  than  existed  generally  in  other  Palaeodictyoptera  ;  but  afterward  those 
races  were  preserved  in  which  the  tlxickening  of  the  membrane  of  the  upper  wings  the 
better  protected  the  insects  while  in  their  burrows  for  the  marriage  (light  in  open  air. 
Their  habits  .vould  render  their  preservation  in  tlie  rocks  less  frequent,  and  this  special 
diff'^reutiation  would  be  likely  to  proceed  rapidly,  and  to  be  retained  even  by  those  which 
lost  the  wood  boring  habit; — a  habit,  by  the  way,  likely  to  have  existed  with  some  insects 
living  in  the  vast  carbon ifei-ous  forests. 

Of  the  metamorphoses  of  the  paleozoic  insects  we  know  absolutely  notning,  for  no  lar- 
val or  pupal  forui  has  yet  been  found,  nor  even  any  apterous  insect'  whicli  might  by  any 
possibility  be  looked  upon  as  suih.  The  preparatory  stages  of  existing  Heterometabola  ; 
the  fact  that  from  every  form  of  evidoict  tiio  more  '•  complete  "  metamorphosis  must 
have  been  derived  from  the  less  complete;  and  the  generally  admitted  proposition  of 
Brauer  and  others  that  metamorphosis,  that  is,  radical  change  of  form  after  birth,  's  a 
secondary  adaptive  feat-jre  ;  — these  all  lead  us  to  conclude  that  the  only  significant  change 
in  the  paleozoic  Ptilaeodictyopteron  after  leaving  the  egg  was  the  acquirement  of  wings  ; 
and  that  the  acquirement  of  wings  was  the  lever  which  natural  selection  handled  to 
procure  the  present  varied  forms  of  metamorphosis  in  insects. 

'  PulyxiBteritui of  Goldenberg  ia  luokud  iipuii  lu  h  crustavonn. 


.'{21 


A  curious  and  somewhat  unexpected  fact  is  found  in  tlie  present  universal  prevalence  of 
membranous  front  win}»3  in  all  the  orders  of  Metabohi,  similar  to  what  is  foimd  in  the  direct 
paleozoic  ancestors  of  Heterometabula ;  while  most  existing  Heterometabola,  though  lower 
in  general  organization  than  the  Metabola,  liave  passed  beyond  this  feature  of  uniformity 
to  one  of  greater  differentiation,  the  front  wings  being  more  or  less  coriaceous,  while  the 
liind  wings  ara  still  membranous.  This,  together  with  the  direct  relation  of  some  paleozoic 
insects  to  later  types,  would  lead  us  to  believe  that  we  are  to  look  at  the  neuropteroid 
Palaeodictyoptera  as  the  ancestors  not  only  of  later  Neuroptera  but  also  of  all  Metabola, 
and  would  account  i  .  a  measure  foi'  the  somewhat  close  relationship  of  the  Phryganidao 
and  lower  Lepidoptera.' 

Allusion  has  been  made  to  Brongniart's  discovery  of  an  insect's  wing  in  the  middle 
Silurian — a  long  way  removed  from  the  upper  Devonian,  which  had  hithetto  been  their 
lowest  known  horizon.  But  though  he  quickly  published  a  rude  figure  of  his  fossil,  it  is 
insufficient  for  critical  purposes,  and  it  would  probably  be  hard  to  obtain  from  a  single 
discovery  tho  clew  we  need  as  to  the  ancestry  of  the  Palaeodictyoptera.  We  may  safely 
conclude,  however,  that  the  winged  Palaeodictyoptera  came  in  as  early  as  the  middle 
Silurian  and  that  up  to  the  close  of  the  paleozoic  epoch  their  divergent  stems  were  still 
admissible  into  one  general  order. 

Now  when  we  look  at  the  insects  of  latter  formations,  we  find  types  of  every  one  of  the 
existing  orders  of  insects  —  speaking  of  these  orders  in  their  broadest  sense,  as  we  have 
everywhere  done  in  this  essay  —  we  find  every  one  fully  developed  in  the  Jurassic  period. 

In  the  Orthoptera  we  find  as  good  a  proof  as  anywhere,  since  cockroaches  are  the  only 
insects  found  in  any  numbers  in  the  ver^'  lowest  mesozoic  rocks.  Their  presence  in  the 
Triaa  and  its  significance  will  be  alluded  to  later.  In  the  Jurassic  rocks  nearly  forty 
species  are  known,  of  which  about  one-third  are  in  the  lower  Jurassic,  and  nearly  all  are 
true  Blattariae.  So  too  in  the  Liiussic  rocks  we  recognize  all  the  families  of  saltatorial 
Orthoptera  and  the  Forficuluriae,  so  that  the  Orthoptera  may  be  considered  as  well 
established  early  in  mesozoic  times.     Unfortunately  no  Phasmida  have  yet  been  recovered. 

Only  one  or  two  Neuroptera  have  been  recognized  in  the  Trias,  but  in  the  Lias  we  have 
a  considerable  number,  including  Megaloptera,  Sialina,  Panorpidae,  Phryganidae,  Ephe- 
meridae,  Termitina  and  Odonata,  showing  that  the  differentiation  into  the  nort-existing  ,-,  i 
farailiei;  was  apparently  complete  early  in  mesozoic  times,  and  that  forms  of  nearly  all 
recognized  families  were  abundant  in  the  middle  and  later  Oolite. 

The  two  orders  just  mentioned  are  almost  the  only  ones  that  have  yet  been  recognized 
in  the  scanty  fauna  of  the  Trias,  but  the  moment  we  reach  the  lower  Jurassic  rocks  we 
find  traces  of  nearly  all  the  others;  thus  several  families  both  of  Homoptera,  and  of  Heter- 
optera  are  found  in  Lin-ssic  rocks,  including  such  diverse  types  as  the  Coreidae,  Belosto- 
midae,  Cicadina  and  Cicadellina,  while  Fulgorina  and  Aphidina  are  added  in  the  Oolite. 

The  Coleopteru,  of  which  we  found  oidy  indefinite  traces  in  paleozoic  rocks,  have  been 
found  in  the  Trias  (Chrysomelites),  an<l  the  adjacent  Rhaetic  has  disclosed  forms  as  differ- 
ent aa  Hydrophilites,  Buprestites  and  Curculionites,  while  the  Lias  already  claims  some 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  species  referred  to  as  many  as  seventeen  distinct  families. 


Pm 
,..*.'.i 


'  In  this  connection  it  would  bo  wull  to  call  iittimtinn  to 
one  of  Dr.  A.  8.  Packard's  earl}  pa|ierR  on  Ncnroptera  a,»  a 


'  syiitliotic  trpu."     See  Bout.  Journ.  Nat.  IliBt.,  Vll,  690. 


322 


i.i' 


issS. 


When  we  come  to  the  metabolous  orders  we  find  a  scantier  representation,  but  in  the 
more  limited  sense  necessarily  attendant  upon  this  fact  nearly  the  same  things  are  true. 
Three  or  four  species  of  Diptera,  referred  to  Chironomidae,  Tipulidae,  and  Asilidae,  are 
found  as  low  down  as  the  Lias,  about  as  many  more  in  the  middle  Oolite,  and  some  fifteen 
or  twenty  in  the  upper  Oolite,  of  several  different  families,  mostly  Nemocera.  Of  Lepi- 
doptera,  the  remains  of  which  are  exceedingly  scanty  even  in  the  tertiaries,  we  know  of 
two  unquestionable  ■Sphingidae  in  the  middle  Oolite,  and  the  mines  of  a  tineid  moth  in  the 
Cretaceous.  While  of  Hymenoptera  we  have  eight  or  ten  mesozoic  species,  the  oldest  of 
which  is  an  undoubted  a.:t  from  the  Lias,  next  a  wood  wasp  and  four  or  five  very  obscure 
reinaiiis  from  the  middle  Oolite  of  Solenhofen,  two  ants  again  from  the  upper  Oolite 
(Purbecks),  and  the  eggs  of  one  of  the  Teuthredinidae  from  the  Cretaceous. 

We  find  then  that  the  entire  change  from  the  generalized  hexapod  to  the  ordinally 
specialized  hexapod  was  made  in  the  interval  between  the  close  of  the  paleozoic  period  and 
the  middle,  we  may  say,  of  the  mesozoic.  These  significant  changes  were  ushered  in  with 
the  dawn  of  the  mesozoic  period,  and  the  Triassic  rocks  become  naturally  (together  with 
the  Silurian)  the  most  important,  the  expectant,  ground  of  the  student  of  palentomology 
Hitherto  for  fifty  years  the  Carboniferous  period  has  claimed  this  interest  as  its  birthright. 

The  Silurian  period  has  furnished  only  a  single  insect,  just  discovered  and  already  alluded 
to.  The  Triassic  has  four  or  five  representatives  in  the  Old  World,  while  a  new  locality 
recently  made  known  in  Colorado  has  yielded  a  considerable  number  of  specimens  of  about 
twenty  species,  mostly  still  unpublished.  Most  of  these  are  cockroaches,  and  they  illustrate 
and  enforce  the  conclusi-^n  we  have  reached  in  an  interesting  way.  One  of  them,  the  Euro- 
pean Legnophora  of  He  jr,  shows  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  cockroaches*  a  thickening 
of  the  front  wings,  rendering  the  veins  nearly  obsolete,  a  characteri.otic  of  Blattariae  (not 
always  very  striking)  but  never  found  in  Palae'oblattariae.  A  similar  appearance  is  to  be 
seen  in  a  few  of  the  American  cockroaches  of  the  Trias,  and  in  addition  to  this  they  are 
divided  between  Blattariae  and  Palaeoblattariae,  and  the  passage  from  one  to  the  other  i^j 
traceable.  The  two  exist  side  by  side,  but  some  of  the  Blattariae  have  the  front  wings 
equally  membranoi'.s. 

It  would  then  appear  that  the  geological  history  of  winged  insect^i,  so  far  as  we  know 
from  present  indications,  may  be  summed  up  in  a  very  few  words.  Appearing  in  the 
Silurian  period,  insects  continued  throughout  paleozoic  times  as  a  generalized  form  of 
Heterometabola  which  for  convenience  we  have  called  Palaoodictyoptera,  and  which  had 
the  front  wings  as  well  as  the  hind  wings  membranous.  On  the  advent  of  mesozoic  times 
a  great  diflerentiation  took  place,  and  before  its  middle  all  of  the  orders,  both  of  Hetero- 
metabola and  of  Metabola,  were  fully  developed  in  all  their  essential  features  as  they  exist 
to-day,  the  more  highly  organized  Metabola  at  first  in  feeble  numbers,  but  to-day  and 
even  in  Tertiary  times  as  the  prevailing  types.  The  Metabola  have  from  the  first 
retained  the  membranous  character  of  the  front  wings,  while  in  most  of  the  Heterometa- 
bola, which  were  more  closely  and  directly  connected  with  paleozoic  types,  the  front 
wings  were,  even  in  mesozoic  times,  more  or  less  completely  differentiated  from  the  hind 
wings,  as  a  sort  of  protective  covc^ring  to  the  latter,  and  the.se  became  the  principal 
organs  of  flight. 

>   Etoblattiria  insignia  Guldonb.,  cp.,  may,  perhaps,  Ih;  nil      pruservation,  aa  the  'lind  wings  sliaro  fully  the  same  cbarac- 
exception,  but  the  apparent  tliivkening  may  be  due  to  poor      teristiv.    Is  it  possibly  a  "  pupal  "  form? 


The  oldest  known  Insect-lakva,  Mormolucoides  autioulatus,  fuom  the 

Connecticut  Rivek  Rocks. 


A  ROPESSOR  Edward  Hitchcc  k,  who  published  so  extensively  upon  the  footprints 
found  in  the  sandstones  of  the  Connecticut  River  was  the  first  to  make  known  the 
presence  in  the  triassic  shales  at  Turner's  Falls,  Mass.,  of  insect  remains.'  These  he 
first  mentioned  in  his  report  on  fossil  footmarks  published  by  the  state  in  1858,  giving 
illustrations  upon  one  of  his  plates,  which  are  too  obscure  to  be  of  any  value.  Judging 
the  creature  to  be  a  crustacean,  he  sent  specimens  to  Prof.  J.  D.  Dana  of  New  Haven, 
who,  in  a  letter  published  in  this  volume  by  Professor  Hitchcock, 
considered  it  to  be  "  probably  a  larve  of  a  neuropterous  insect,"  and 
sent  to  Hitchcock  the  cut  we  here  reproduce,  in  which  he  regards  A  as 
the  head,  i?  to  C  as  thoracic,  and  C  to  D,  abdominal  segments.  This, 
reduced,  is  the  figure  given  in  Dana's  Manual  of  Geology. 

Some  years  after  this,  the  late  Dr.  J.  L.  Leconte,  having  express'id 
the  opinion  from  an  examination  of  the  figures  alone,  that  Professor 
Dana  was  coi  .-ect  in  his  judgment  of  the  neuropterous  character  of  these 
remains,  and  having  further  referred  them  more  definitely  to  the  Ephe- 
nieiidac.  Dr.  Hitchcock,  who  never  lost  the  opportunity  of  changing  the 
name  of  a  fossil,  if  he  thought  he  could  thereby  indicate  more  closely 
its  afiinities,  proposed  that  the  name  of  Mormolucoides  articulatus,  he 
had  at  ^rst  given  it,  should  be  altered  to  Palephemera  mediaeva.  The 
first  name,  being  in  no  sense  misleading,  must,  of  course,  b  retained, 
and  indeed  fortunately,  since  this  is  not  the  end  of  the  oj)inions 
which  have  been  held  (and  may  perhaps  yet  be  held)  regarding  it. 

Having  an  opportunity  some  years  since,  of  studying  a  slab  lent  me 
by  Prof.  O.  C.  Marsh,  containing  twenty  or  thirty  individuals,  and  of 
comparing  them  with  others  in  the  Museum  of  the  Boston  Society  of 
Natural  History,  I  published  my  views  of  the  structure  and  relationship 
of  this  fossil  larva  in  the  Geological  Magazine  of  London,  in  which  I 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  they  were  coleopterous  larvae,  and  sug- 
gested that  they  "  remind  one  of  some  Cebrionidac,"  but  the  only  larva  of  that  group 
whose  history  is  known  "lives  on  the  roots  of  plants  and  would  not  be  likely  to  occur  in 

'  Mormolucoides  articulatus  Hitchcock,  Ichiiol.  N.  Engl.,  pp.  7-8,  flg.,  I'l.  7,  llgs.  .S-l.— Dana,  Ibid.— Scuddkr,  Proc. 
no8t.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist,  xi,  p.  UO;  Ii>.,  Guul.  Mag.,  v,  pp.  218-20. 

Pulephemera  meili<ieva  Hitchcock,  Aiuer.  Juurii.  Sc,  [2]  xxxiii,  p.  4S2.— Packakd,  Bull.  Kssux  In->t.,  iii,  p.  i. 

(323) 


Kiu.  1,  Moniiolii. 

coiiica  articiilutUB 

Hitchcock. 


324 


such  a  deposit  as  that  in  which  these  remains  were  found. "  In  this  communication, 
finding  among  the  specimens  I  exainined  none  with  any  lateral  appendages,  I  concluded 
that  the  figures  which  had  been  given  were  inaccurate  in  that  particular,  a  conclusion 
based,  as  will  be  seen,  on  insufHcient  material. 

A  few  years  later,  Dr.  A.  S.  Packard  published  a  short  note  upon  them,  in  which  he 
expressed  the  opinion  thuc  they  were  "  aquatic  coleo])terous  larvae,  belonging  perhaps 
near  the  family  Heteroceridae." 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  some  difference  of  opinion  has  been  expressed  concerning 
the  affinities  of  these  fossils,  though  they  have  uniformly  been  considered  larvae,  and  as 
belonging  either  to  Neuroptera  or  Coleoptera. 

Having  recently  been  able  through  the  kindness  of  Professors  Emerson  and  Hitch- 
cock to  examine  the  considerable  collection  of  these  remains  in  the  cabinets  of  Amherst 
College,  and  by  favor  of  Professor  Marsh  to  study  all  the  specimens  in  the  Yale  Muse- 
um, I  have  examined  with  care  some  hundreds  of  these  larvae,  and  reviewed  the  whole 
subject  anew.  Notwithstandini,  ihe  considerable  differences  which  show  themselves,  I 
am  strongly  convinced  that  all  the  specimens  I  have  studied  belong  to  a  single  species, 
differing  somewhat  in  structure  from  what  I  formerly  believed,  and  whose  affinities  are 
pretty  clearly  different  from  what  I  formerly  supposed,  several  new  features,  not  before 
observeu,  being  now  apparent.  This  point,  however,  will  be  discussed  afler  the  struct- 
ure has  been  set  forth  in  full. 

The  body  is  composed  of  thirteen  apparent  segments,  of  which  the  head  forms  one, 
and  three  are  differentiated,  sometimes  very  obscurely,  as  thoracic.  The  statement  that 
the  head  forms  but  a  single  segment  is  at  variance  with  my  former  conclusion,  for  the 
two  segments  of  the  description  then  given  by  me  form  together  what  I  now  look  upon 
as  the  head.  There  are  doubtless  a  good  many  specimens  which  lend  color  to  ray  former 
conclusion,  and  I  reproduce  upon  the  plate  (fig.  3),  a  copy  of  a  drawing  made  fifteen  or 
more  years  ago  of  what  I  then  considered  the  first  three  segments  of  the  body.  A  sim- 
ilar development  of  the  first  segment  may  be  seen  in  fig.  13,  and  to  a  much  less  extent 
in  fig.  9.  Whether  these  lateral  anterior  lobes  of  the  head,  always  separated  from  it  by 
a  more  or  less  marked  suture,  are  inferior  appendages  showing  only  when  projedted  for- 
ward, can  hardly  be  determined,  but  this  seems  the  most  probable  explanation.  The  de- 
cided differentiation  of  the  thoracic  segments  in  certain  individuals  (see  figs.  1,  5, 14 
for  example)  leaves  no  room  for  doubt  that  the  smaller  segment  in  front  of  them,  usu- 
ally single,  at  other  times  apparently  double,  represents  the  head. 

The  head  ther  is  a  rounded  segment,  usually  a  little  broader  at  base  than  in  the  middle 
(see  especially  figs.  12,  IG)  and  slightly  broader  than  long,  the  front  well  rounded. 
It  is  generally  about  as  large  as  the  hindmost  segment  of  the  body,  but  occasionally  is 
larger  than  it  where  the  final  segment  appears  but  partially  extended,  and  in  a  few  in- 
stances is  much  larger;  it  is  then  also  out  of  all  due  proportion  to  the  segments  behind 
it,  as  in  fig.  10,  where  it  does  not  appear  to  be  crushed  and  unnaturally  expanded,  but 
rather  as  if  the  lower  appendages  of  the  head,  fonning  in  other  cases  the  protruded  an- 
terior lobes,  had  been  laterally  spread  out  and  lay  beside  the  head,  of  which,  as  in  the 
other  case,  they  seem  at  first  sight  to  form  an  integral  part.  That  this  is  the  correct  view 
is  the  more  probable  because,  when  the  siu'face  is  not  absolutely  flat  (as  may  be  the  case 


325 


in  any  fossil  insect,  no  mnttei-  how  highly  irrcgnlnr  its  snrfacc  may  have  been  in  life),  the 
head  is  provided  with  lateral  bosses,  which  may  be  partly  explained  as  due  to  the  under- 
lying appendages;  for  when  these  supposed  appendages  are  thi'ust  l.)rward  and  form  the 
anterior  lateral  lobes,  it  is  these  lobes  which  are  embossed,  as  described  in  my  previous 
paper;  while  when,  as  in  fig.  10,  they  are  supposed  to  lie  outside  the  lateral  limits  of  the 
head,  the  protuberances  arc  still  foinid  connected  with  them.  What  appendages  these 
lobes  may  represent  it  would  be  difiicult  to  say.  One  w«)uldmore  naturally  expect  sui'h 
evidently  corneouH  organs,  forming  bosses  even  where  they  ?»rc  separated  from  the  head, 
to  be  mandibles,  but  their  broad  and  rounded  shape  gives  no  clear  evidence  of  their  use 
in  such  a  way ;  and  in  such  a  Hattened  larva  it  could  not  be  supjKJsed  that  they  formed 
a  vertical  fang,  the  crnshing  of  which,  from  above  downward,  would  bring  all  the  chiti- 
nous  portion  together  in  a  mass,  and  so  produce  a  boss  upcm  the  stone. 

The  three  thoracic  segments  are  almost  invariably  larger,  generally  ccmsidcrably 
broader  than  the  others,  and  are  often  distinctly  ditterentiated  as  a  separate  region,  both 
by  their  breadth,  greater  than  that  of  the  uniform  segment  behind,  as  well  as  by  the 
slight  forward  inclination  of  their  sides.  This  appears  clearly  iii  fig.  i5,  but  is  generally 
less  marked  than  there  by  the  smallness  of  the  hindmost  thoracic  segment,  which  is  not 
often  broader  than  the  following  abdominal  segment,  as  in  figs.  5  and  14.  Usually  also 
the  middle  thoracic  is  larger  than  the  front  thoracic  segment,  so  that  their  r'lativo  size  is 
II,  I,  III  (see  figs.  1,  11,  12,  14)  but  not  infrequently  the  front  one  is  the  largest,  as  in 
figs.  5,  6,  10,  and  there  are  some  cases  where  the  broadest  part  of  the  body  is  behind  the 
thoracic  segments,  and  the  order  of  breadtii  in  the  thoracic  segments  is  III,  II,  I.  In 
these  cases,  as  in  figs.  4, 7, 13  and  particularly  0,  the  whole  aspect  of  th  i  insect  is  (^hanged, 
and  yet  a  careful  study  of  the  specimens  leads  one  to  the  conviction  that  all  belong  to  a 
single  species.  In  some,  of  which  fig.  5  may  be  taken  as  an  extreme  type,  we  are  re- 
minded, in  form,  of  the  larva  of  a  longicorn  beetle,  while  the  other  extreme,  as  in  fig.  0, 
recalls  rather  some  of  the  Sili)hidae.  What  may  be  looked  upon  as  the  average  or  normal 
thoracic  segment,  is  about  three  times  as  broad  as  long,  subquadrate,  with  very  slightly 
concave  front  margin,  and  a  little  more  distinctly  convex  hind  margin,  the  sides  well 
rounded  and  the  hinder  angles  more  broadly  rounded  off  than  the  front  lateral  angles, 
giving  a  slight  sublunate  form  to  the  entire  segment.  These  segments  are  further 
marked  by  more  or  less  distinct  lateral  marks,  usually  impressed,  cither  angular  (figs. 
5,  14)  or  roimded  (figs.  1,  10,  lo),  which  are  the  only  indications,  if  such  they  are,  of 
appendages.  I  had  thought  they  might  be  taken  for  the  marks  of  very  short  legs,  and 
perhaps  they  can ;  but  the  figures  given  by  Schiodte  of  the  larvae  of  the  cok!oj)terous  gen- 
era ]S^ecrophorus,Anisotoma  and  Agathidium,  where  similar  marks  are  purely  sculptural, 
leave  me  in  doubt.  Eveiy  one  must  have  seen  in  nature  similar  marks  on  longicorn 
larvae,  but  these  are  more  generally  nu'sially  disposed,  .md  do  not,  as  here,  reach  so  dis- 
tant a  point  from  the  middle  line.  W^hatever  they  are,  there  is  nothing  else  on  a  single 
specimen  examined  by  me  —  many  hundreds  in  number  —  which  could  be  referred  to 
h^gs. 

The  abdominal  segments  invariably  taper  to  some  extent  toward  the  tail;  sometimes 
the  tapering  is  scarcely  visible  on  the  anterior  segments,  and  it  is  always  more  pro- 
noimced  posteriorly,  but  here  as  before  there  are  nearly  all  shades  of  difference  between 


326 


''     :l 


I    j 


I 'i 


iiulividunls,  the  oxtivmeH  of  which  may  again  be  represented  in  figs.  i>  anil  0 ;  in  the  former 
of  tliese  the  l>aHal  abdominal  segments  are  only  about  half  as  broad  again  as  long,  and 
the  middle  ones  are  about  s(|uare;  while  in  the  latter,  the  basal  al)dominal  segment  is 
more  than  twiee  as  broad  as  long  and  it  is  only  tin;  terminal  segment  whieh  is  sijuare. 
As  a  very  general  rule,  the  segments  are  (juadrate,  with  very  gently  e()nv»'X  sides,  and 
slightly  and  equally  rounded  anterior  and  posterior  lateral  angles;  but  in  a  few  eases,  as 
in  fig.  J),  the  ^interior  angles  are  eonsideralily  more  rounded  than  usual,  aiul  the  posterior 
angles,  besides  being  sipiare,  are  furnishi  d  with  a  faint  posterior  extension,  bi-istle,  or 
tapering  eluster  of  hairs  (it  is  im|)ossible  tt  say  whieh,  but  the  last  is  the  most  probable). 
This  same  posterior  set  of  appendages  ma}'  be  seen  more  or  less  distinetly  in  s(»me  of  the 
other  specimens,  where  the  segnients  have  t  le  posterior  angle  as  rounded  as  the  anterior, 
but  otherwise  resemble  this  fig.  0  (as  in  fig.  -4),  or  in  whieh  the  segments  are  of  the  nor- 
mal form,  as  in  fig.  (>,  Avhieh  represents  the  specimen  which  apparently  furnished  the 
figure  which  has  hitherto  been  current,  and  in  which  these  a[)pendages  ap[)ear  more 
decidedly  as  hairs,  being  more  spreatl  out,  and  also  as  attached  to  the  posterior  thoracic 
segments. 

The  surface  of  the  abdominal  segments  is  in  general  flat,  but  not  quite  nniform,  at 
least  on  many  specimens.  There  appear  to  be  two  kinds  »»f  ine<(ualities,  one  of  which 
from  its  iufrequency  and  position  seems  to  be  accidenlal,  |)erliaps  due  to  pressure.  This 
is  seen  in  fig.  lt>,  in  sharp  lines  close  and  jmrallel  to  the  margin.  The  othei-,  howevei', 
though  often  obscm-e,  is  too  connnon  to  be  so  considered,  and  consists  in  a  longitudinal 
series  of  slight  ridges,  laterally  convex,  and  extending  the  whole  length  of  the  abdomen, 
tlividing  the  segments  into  eipial  or  subeijual  transverse  thirds,  of  whieh  the  middle 
third  is  apt  to  be  the  largest.  This  may  be  seen  in  figs.  1,  0,  1;>.  IJesides  these,  thei'e 
is  nearly  ahvays  i-onie  median  mark  of  greater  or  less  intensity,  indicating  probably  the 
track  of  the  alimentary  canal.  Two  specimens  whieh  T  have  figured  (figs.  2,  TJ)  show 
this  in  a  mai'ked  degree,  the  remains  of  a  tube  which  extended  the  entire  length  of  the 
body  bi'ing  visible.  It  is  nnich  more  pronounced  on  the  abdominal  segments  than  else- 
where, but  in  fig.  2  more  distinct  on  the  anterior  half  of  the  abdomen,  Avhile  in  fig.  1 1  it 
is  more  distinct  on  the  posterior  half,  where  it  is  clearly  at  least  double,  being  turned 
upon  itself  between  the  fifth  and  sixth  abdominal  segments,  forming  there  a  distinct 
rounded  loop,  and  again  njore  obscurely  on  the  front  of  the  eighth  segment.  To  coi'- 
respond  Avith  this,  we  have  in  fig.  2  a  distinct  horse-shoe  shaped  dejjression  suy  n-poscd 
a  little  latci-ally  on  the  median  groove  at  the  p<)sterior  end  of  the  fifth  abdominal  seg- 
ment, and  a  shallower,  smaller,  circular  depression  in  Avhich  the  gi'oove  appears  to  ter- 
minate on  the  front  of  the  seventh  abdominal  segment.  From  these  it  would  appear 
tolerably  clear  that  a  slender  alimentary  canal,  nowhere  expanding  into  a  well  marked 
stomach,  doubled  sharj)ly  upon  itself  at  or  near  the  seventh  abdominal  segment,  and 
again,  by  doubling  at  the  hinder  extremity  of  the  fifth  abdominal  segment,  resumed  its 
former  course,  the  whole  of  the  sixth  segment  and  at  least  a  part  of  the  seventh  haviug 
therefore  three  sections  of  the  canal  passing  through  the  middle. 

The  variations  in  form  of  the  different  segments  of  the  abdomen  have  been  mentioned. 
It  now  remains  to  speak  of  the  curious  variations  of  the  terminal  or  ninth  abdominal 
segment  and  of  its  S2>ecial  appendages.     The  general  relation  of  this  segment  to  the 


■i  ■■  't 


m  •■' 


:{27 


jH'Ccedlng  as  well  ns  its  ordinary  Ibrm  is  shown  in  figs.  1, 10  anil  10,  whoi-o  it  is  quad- 
rate bnt  well  rounded,  tapering  and  about  two-thirds  as  large  as  the  preceding  joint. 
In  some  cases,  however,  as  in  fig.  0,  it  is  very  small,  and  its  sej)aration  from  the  preced- 
ing joint  hardly  noticeable,  Avhile  at  the  other  extreme,  as  in  fig.  7,  it  is  scarcely  smaller 
than  the  preceding  segment  and  longer,  if  anything,  than  broad.  But  the  most  inter- 
esting feature  in  this  segment  is  the  discovery  in  a  few  specimens,  as  in  figs.  0  and  14 
and  to  a  slight  degree  in  figs.  2  and  10,  of  appendages.  There  is  an  outer  pair  of 
slender  styles,  a  little  shorter  than  the  penultimate  segment,  directed  backward  and  a 
little  divergent;  and  a  much  shorter  pair,  or  perhaps  only  projections  of  the  pygidium, 
lying  between  the  longer  styles. 

As  there  is  not  a  single  specimen  among  the  hnndreds  I  have  seen  showing  a  lateral 
or  even  a  partially  lateral  view,  the  insect  could  not  have  been  cylindrical  but  must  have 
been  considerably  flattened.  The  variation  in  the  general  form  of  the  specimens,  as  pre- 
served, indicates  a  not  very  corneous  oi-  rigid  integument,  since  the  shape  of  single  seg- 
ments varies  considerably.  Yet  the  general  form  is  as  a  rule  so  uniform  (as  ap|)ears  in 
fig.  8,  where  a  number  of  specimens  are  exhibited  just  as  they  lie  on  the  stone,  much 
better  than  my  selection  of  other  specimens  to  be  di'awn  for  some  particular  feature) 
that  we  must  consider  the  integument  to  have  been  at  least  coriaceous,  and  the  varying 
proportions  of  single  segments  to  depend,  partly  at  least,  upon  the  greater  or  less  ex- 
posure of  the  intei'segmental  membrane. 

AVben  we  come  to  consider  the  probable  aflinities  of  a  larva  having  the  structure 
above  described,  we  are  at  a  loss.  Ko  living  form  seems  to  be  at  all  nearly  allied  to  it. 
It  would  appear  on  general  grounds  to  be  either  coleopterous  or  neuropterous,  and  from 
its  aquatic  habit  to  be  more  likely  neuropterous  than  coleopterous;  but  further  than  this 
one  must  tread  largely  on  conjectural  ground.  The  structure  of  the  head,  in  which  the 
only  recognizable  appendages  appear  to  be  nearly  or  quite  globular  and  chitinous,  the 
absence  or  extreme  brevity  of  the  legs  in  connection  with  a  plainly  flattened  bod}',  and 
a  terminal  segment  provided  with  cerci,  are  combinations  and  features  very  extraordi- 
nary. The  only  coleopterous  larvae  which  seem  at  all  to  remind  one  of  their  general 
appearance  are  the  Silphidae,  all  the  larvae  of  which  now  known  prey  upon  decaying 
animal  and  vegetable  mattei-  or  live  upon  fungi,  and  none  ai-e  aquatic;  the  Lampyridao, 
which  are  equally  out  of  the  question ;  and  the  Ileterocerijae,  which  have  no  terminal 
appendages.  These  larvae,  besides  having  a  general  form  somewhat  resembling  that  of 
lilormolucoides,  have  a  flattened  body,'  short  legs,  and  the  Sili)hi(lae  also  a  small  head 
and  distinct  anal  cerci,  besides  posterior  lateral  extensions  of,  or  appendages  to,  the  ab- 
dominal segments;  but  they  have  also  comparatively  small  and  tendei"  mouth-parts;  and 
the  Silphidae  stout,  jointed  antennae  of  considerable  length,  while  their  legs  are  usually 
as  long  at  least  as  the  greatest  width  of  the  body;  and  besides  the  ordinary  nine  seg- 
ments of  the  abdomen,  there  is  m  the  Silphidae  the  strongly  protruding  pipe-like  pygid- 
ium, for  which  there  is  no  homologue  in  Mormolucoides,  unless  the  inner  pair  of  cerci 
be  taken  as  representing  a  completely  forked  pygidium.  When  we  add  to  these  diller- 
ences  the  peculiar  habitat  of  the  living  Silphidae,  and  the  similar  terrestrial  haun'ts  of 

'  In  Ilctcrocci'us  it  U  cylhulrlctil. 


I  m 


in- 


'I 


i 


:iW-i-.vL 


.1;    i 

" 

.'i    i 

'    - 

J  ! 

&  ' 

' 

(?1   J! 

1 

iii 


;i2H 

the  Lampyrldac  and  ITctcroccrulac,'  wo  sliall  be  loth  to  assert  a  close  aflllnity  with  those 
groups.  Such  groups  of  Coleoptcra  as  have  aquatic  hu'vau  show,  however,  no  points 
of  resenibhuice  at  all  to  Aloruiolucoidus,  and  it  seems,  therefore,  far  more  probable  that 
they  are  neuropterous. 

In  support  of  this  view,  we  have  on  general  grounds,  the  flattened  and  postcrioi'ly  ta- 
pering form,  much  more  common  in  Neuroptera  tlum  in  Coleoptera,  besides  the  ter- 
minal corci,  and  posterior  latei'al  apiiendages  of  the  abdominal  segments  —  features  much 
more  in  accordance  with  the  structure  of  those  groups  of  Neuroptcra  to  which  they 
seem  most  nearly  related,  than  with  the  structure  of  any  Coleoptera. 

These  groups  arc  the  Perlidae,  Ephemeridae  and  Sialidae,  in  all  of  which  the  larvae  are 
at  least  in  large  part  aquatic.  In  each  of  the  first  two  of  these  groups,  there  is  a  re- 
markable uniformity  of  larval  organization,  and  they  seem  to  ditl'er  so  much  from  Mor- 
niolucoides  as  to  make  it  unwarrantable  for  us  to  look  for  intimate  relationship  with 
them.  In  Perlidae,  for  instance,  we  have  a  prothorax  distinctly  ditterentiatcd  from  the 
other  thoracic  segments,  and  the  latter  bearing  at  a  comparatively  early  age,  as  in  Blat- 
tariae,  indications  of  the  coming  wings  in  the  form  of  pad-liko  expansions  of  the  outer 
angle  of  the  said  margin;  W(  have  also  long  and  prominent  antennae,  very  long  and 
large  fiattened  legs,  anal  cerci  of  great  length,  and  no  sign  of  an  inner  pair  of  cerci. 
In  Ephemeridae,  we  have  an  entirely  ditferent  form,  equally  discordant  in  its  relations  to 
^lormolucoides.  The  legs  are  nearly  as  long  and  stout  as  in  Perlidae,  lateral  respiratory 
filaments  cover  the  dorsum  of  the  abdominal  segments,  the  head  bears  stout,  and  often 
long  antennae,  while  the  terminal  segment  is  almost  invariably  armed,  not  only  with  outer 
large,  long,  feathered  anal  cerci,  but  also  with  a  similar,  single,  median  style,  even  when 
the  latter  is  absent  from  the  imago;  two  inner  styles  are  never  present. 

The  comparative  uniformity  of  larval  structure  among  the  diverse  genera  of  each  of 
these  two  groups  prevents  us  from  believing  that  Mormolucoldes  with  its  very  dilferent 
structure  could  by  any  possibility  be  included  in  either  of  them.  Not  a  trace  of  thoracic 
wing  pads  or  abdomiiml  respiratory  filaments  can-  be  seen  on  the  hundreds  of  specimens 
examined.  The  great  length  and  size  of  legs  and  multiarticulatc  antennae  in  both  the 
groups,  find  no  counterpart  in  Mormolucoides,  and  the  appendages  of  the  terminal  seg- 
ment are  altogether  diiferent. 

Not  so,  however,  or  not  by  any  means  to  so  great  an  extent,  when  we  compare  the 
iTvae  of  Sialidae.  Here  we  find  a  considerable  greater  range  of  characteristics,  so  that 
it  is  not  so  easy  to  recognize  a  common  facies  among  them.  But  we  may  note  one  or  two 
charactei'istics  by  which  they  approach  much  more  closely  our  fossil  type.  All  the  ap- 
pendages,—  antennae,  legs  and  (often)  the  cerci,  are  shorter  and  slenderer  than  in  the  two 
groups  last  mentioned.  In  some,  the  antennae  at  least  are  comparatively  insignificant. 
The  mandibles  in  some  are  very  stout,  and  though  long  in  all  that  are  known  may  well 
be  believed  to  be  capable  of  modification  in  this  regard.  The  abdominal  segments  are 
provided  with  lateral  filaments,  projecting  backward  from  the  posterior  outer  angles. 
The  appendages  of  the  terminal  segment  vary  very  much,  some  having  a  single  median 
style  of  considerable  length,  others  a  shorter  lateral  pair,  in  some  cases  furnished  ajji- 

'  The  Ilctci'occrldue  llvo  near  but  not  lu  water. 


cnlly  with  rceurvcd  liooltH.  The  olijcctioiiH  to  conHulering  tlnw  as  the  iiiost  nearly  nllicd 
group  are  the  considerable  Hi/,e  of  tiie  Ie«^H  even  when  k-ast  developed,  the  {jfreat  Hize  of 
the  head,  which  is  at  least  as  lar«j^e  as  the  segments  Ix'hind,  and  tlu;  slight  diHereiitiation 
of  the  pi'otiioracic^  segment  shown  at  least  in  its  larger  si/e. 

I  had  reached  the  conclusion  that  upon  the  whole  W(;  miglit  look  upon  tlu;  SiaTKhic  at 
the  group  of  insects  to  which  MormoIucoidcH  was  the  most  nearly  allied  (though  still 
regarding  the  conclusion  as  provisional)  when  it  received  n  ciu'ioiis  support  fi'om  an 
unexpected  (piarler  —  the  internal  structure  of  the  larva.  I  have  said  that  several  spec- 
imens of  Mormolucoides  showed  traces  of  the  alimentary  canal,  and  that  in  two  of  them 
(figs.  2,  11)  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  body  it  doubled  tAvicc  upon  itself,  covering  with 
its  triplication  the  sixth  abdominal  segment  and  partsof  others,  indi<-ating  a  convolution 
of  the  small  intestine.  Looking  at  the  published  a(vounts  and  figures  of  the  internal 
organs  of  the  larvae  of  the  three  groups  of  Neuroptcra  we  have  been  discussing,  I  Hnd 
that  the  digestive  tract  so  far  as  known,  is  invariably  straight  and  simpU;  in  both  I'er- 
lidae  and  Ephemeridae,  while  a  triplication  of  the  small  intestine  is  not  unknown  in  Sial- 
idae,  being  distinctly  figured  and  described  by  Leidy  in  Cori/dalis  aonmlus,^  wluin;  it 
covers  the  fifth  abdomimil  segment,  or  the  one  next  in  advance  of  that  in  which  we  have 
found  it  in  Mormolucoides.  The  only  other  figure  of  the  digestive  tract  of  a  Sialid  larva, 
which  I  have  found,  is  that  of  Sialitt  lutarlus  published  in  the  same  year  by  Dufour,'^ 
where  it  is  figured  as  perfectly  straight  and  desci-ibcd  similarly  as  "droit  commc  cclui  de 
rinsccto  aile."  Several  species  in  their  perfect  state,  in  groups  closely  allied  to  the  Sial- 
idac  and  sometimes  placed  with  them,  such  as  Panorpa,  have  a  similar  triplication  of  the 
small  intestine,  and  it  is  also  found  in  the  larva  of  Myrmcleou  as  figured  by  Dufour:' 
These  seem  to  be  fair  corroborations  of  the  conclusion  independently  i-eached,  that  Mor- 
molucoides is  ])robably  the  larva  of  a  Sialidan  ncuropteron.  It  has  spetial  interest  from 
the  fact  that  it  is  the  oldest  known  insect  larva. 


KXl'LANATKJN  OF  PLATE  19. 

All  Uic  Okiii'L'.';  rbpr'Mont  Sformnliir.otilrii  artieiilatun,  niul  all  lint  fl^.  3  wuru  driiwii  by  J.  Ilciiry  Dluku.  Fig.  H  \h  iiatiirni 
Nlze;  ttif.  SuiilarKL'd  iibout  !i  diamutcrH;  tliu  otlivrx  uiilargcU  :i  (llaint'lcrH. 

Ki;;.  I.  A  Hpfciinen  ri'oiii  Moiitaguu,  Ma.sH.,  culluctud  by  I'rof.  O.  C.  Marsli  and  In  tliu  Tualiody  Mnscuni  of  Yalu  CoN 
lege.    Tliu  huiid  Ih  sniidlur  Uian  usual. 

V\g.  2.  From  the  Hainu  place  and  vnlluctinn  oh  the  last  and  on  the  same  Rial)  as  II;;.  If!.  AltliouKh  Iniperrcct,  the  head 
and  llrst thoracic  scf^nient  wanting,  It  shows  remurkalily  a  sharp  median  Kroovu, which  can  lie  n<ithin];;  else  than  the  dii;cs- 
tivc  tract,  with  the  indlcathin  or  Us  twice  doubling  on  itself  at  the  end  of  tlie  llfth  and  ba.sc  of  the  Muvculh  ncgments.  A 
slijjlit  Indication  of  one  of  the  anal  styles  is  also  seen  on  the  last  scKuient. 

FIk-  •*!.  The  head  and  llrst  thoracic  segment  of  u  specimen  in  the  Yule  Collc;;^  Musenm,  as  drawn,  many  years  ago, 
by  !^.  11.  KcUvMer.  It  shows  the  apparent  division  ofthe  head  Into  two  segments,  then  supposed  to  lie  head  and  llrst  thor- 
acic segments. 

Fig.  4.  Specimen  from  Montague,  Mass.,  collected  by  Professor  Marsh  and  now  in  the  Peabody  Museum  at  New 
Ilnven.  It  shows  a  head  of  unusual  lireadtli,  basal  abdominal  segments  which  are  larger  than  the  thoracic,  and  slight  lu- 
dleatlons  ofthe  lateral  appendages  ofthe  abdomen. 

Fig.  5.  Specimens  from  Turner's  Falls,  Mass.,  marked  No.  1,405  In  the  Shepard  collection  of  Amherst  College.  Figs. 
Hand  12  arc  on  the  same  slab.  This  specimen  shows  well  the  lateral  marks  ofthe  tliorucic  segments  Interpreted  as  possi- 
bly legs,  a  well  marked  dlOerentlatlon  of  the  'hor.'vcic  and  abdondnnl  segments,  and  an  unusually  uniform  bruadtli  in  the 
latter. 

Fig.  G.  Thia  specimen  appears  to  be  the  original  type  of  Murni'iluroidcs  articuliUus.  It  is  on  the  same  slab  with  flg. 
15,  marked  as  coming  fiom  the  Horse  Itnce,  Gill,  and  numbered  {[  In  the  Amherst  College  collection.    There  Is  not  more 


'  Mom.  Araer.  Acad.,  iv,  162-168,  PI.  1,  2(1848).  •  Ann.  So.  Nat.  (3),  ix,  01-99  VI.  1  (1848). 

•Mem.  Sav.  Etrung.  Acud.  Sc,  vii,  PI.  12,  figs.  175,  177  (1811). 


than  Olio  other  nIii))  In  tlic  collvcli.'>ii  wlilcli  beai't  it  wry  olil  priiitcil  liiliul  with  tliu  orlKinnl  immo,  niul  ihl.t  Hpucliiiuii  U  tlin 
only  oiiu  ill  wlik'li  tliu  liitoriil  n|)pi-ndii|{*^H  nru  illstliict.  It  Iiiin,  iniiri'ovcr,  liooii  tonlctl  to  moiiic  rxtuiit  mid  Iniiirx  no  mniill 
rv;Hi-iiililniiL'o  to  till'  flituri'N  III  llltuJKHX-k'M  pinto.  Apnrt  rroin  Itit  InlvroNt  It  woiilil  liiivo  licvn  drawn  iit  tlilx  tinio  If  only  to 
bIiow  tliu  liitcriil  iip|u'iiil;it!('!<  of  llio  iiliilonii'ii,  wlilcli  Nt'fiii  licru  to  liu  NUppllod  iiNo  to  tliu  litMt  tlioruciu  NfUinuiit. 

Kl;j.  7.  L'nliilM'lK'il  sl;il)  In  llw  Anilicr.Hl  ('.illi({u  Caldnct.  Ilciniii'kiililu  for  tliu  vury  HniidI  si/.u  ol' tliu  llioriiulu  mu^. 
iiiuiitM,  wlili'li  iiru  not  only  niirrowur  than  tliu  unturlur,  lint  no  widur  tliiin  tliu  posturior  iilidondnnl  si'u;inuiiti«.  It  Ih  tliu 
only  Hpuulinun  I  li:ivu  xuun  nIi4i\vIii;{  .snuli  a  ruiitiiru,  and  lit  tlio  niuro  iiiitrkvil  bucausu  llio  tlioruclciiv|{niuiitM  uro,  II' any  tiling. 
■Iiortur  tliun  iinnal.     V\!i*.  !>  and  l:l  aru  or.  tliu  .sainu  Ntoiiu. 

Fiji.  H.  A  Hiali  i'roni  MiHita^iiu,  M.'imm.,  luiniliurud  I,i!:l7  in  tlio  Vale  Collu);u  Mii<iuiiiii  and  colloctcil  liy  I'ror.  l>.  C. 
Maritli.  TIiIh  Is  lltsnred  to  xliow  tliu  aliumiancu  ol'  larrau  on  a  Niiistlu  Ntonu,  »ltlion|{li  other  iimtanco!*  cihiUI  liavu  liuun  ^Ivun 
wliuro  tliuy  hi'o  two  or  three  tlinuM  a.s  iiiiinoroiiM.  This  was  selected  simply  oil  account  of  the  small  size  of  thu  sliili. 
The  speolnien  niarkud  a  is  roprosunted  eiilai'Kud  in  ttg.  ID. 

Fl^.  '•>•  Speuinien  from  tlie  saiiio  slali  as  li;{s.  7  and  i;i.  It  Is  oiiu  of  the  most  Inturuslinu;  seen,  as  it  Is  ruiiiark:ililu 
not  only  for  the  iiiiiisually  syinnietrliMil  and  purP'ot  duvelopment  of  both  the  lateral  and  turnilnal  appuiidauus  of  thu  alidoin- 
inal  su);inuiits,  wlileli  to;{utlier  show  III  no  other  spuclniun  seen,  but  iiiso  lor  tliu  syinniutrieal  and  nniisnal  rnsiforni  shape 
of  the  body.     Tiie  last  se!;nient  is  iiniismdly  small.     Thu  huail  too  shows  some  slj^ns  of  thu  fronlnl  lubus. 

FIj;.  10.  Thu  spuclniun  niarkud  >i  on  ttf.  M  eiilarKud,  In  which  the  m.ilnintei'ustueiitres  In  the  head,  wlileli  Is  unnsiially 
broad,  apparenlly  from  a  liilunil  di^plauuinunt  ol  the  fronlal  lobus,  as  uxpl.ilnud  In  thu  luxt. 

Fl;;.  II.  (Ml  the  saniu  slab  as  ll;;s.  5  and  I'.'.  'I'liU  Is  drawn  to  show  tliu  iiimsnally  uluar  tloiibllii;;  of  thu  allmuntisry 
canal  at  thu  Mitnru  butwuuii  thu  lil'tli  and  sl.\lli  abdominal  Ku;;muiit.  (In  thu  front  part  of  tlioul^lith  su;imuiit,  tliulufl  hand 
tubu  Is  seen  to  pass  benualh  that  on  the  rl^;lit  on  the  eomineneumunt  of  its  recurrent  conrsu,  but  It  does  not  show  clearly 
ill  lliu  platu. 

Fli;.  I'.'.    On  samu  slab  with  llgs.  /i  and  II.     Iluad  of  moru  than  the  usual  sl/.e.  slniwlii!;  nn  iiiinsual  linsai  uxpa'i>loii. 

Fi;;;.  lit.  On  thu  .same  slab  Willi  llijs.  7  and  '.).  It  is  especially  luterostinj;  on  account  of  tho  tliio  dovelopinent  of  the 
frontal  lobes  of  thu  liuad. 

Fljt.  14.  Spuuliiiun  from  thu  Horse  Ifaeu,  (illl,  Mass  ,  iinmburrd  H  in  the  Amhurst  CoIIuko  CoIK  'Ion.  Tliu  head  Is  nii- 
usually  circular  and  rather  small;  the  thoracic  appundaKus  (orsculpinrin;;)  unusually  distinct  and  anj;nlar ;  the  abdoinun 
tapurs  with  jfwnt  ru^jnlarity,  and  the  last  sejjiiient  is  supplied  with  all  tlie  appundaijus.  As  drawn  on  the  plate  the  last 
scijmeiit  Is  perhaps  a  little  too  loii^. 

Fi;;.  15.  On  the  same  slab  with  11^.  (!.  Thu  special  fuaturo  Is  tho  nearly  uniform  size  of  the  body  throughout  and  thu 
position  of  tlie  head,  sunken  nearly  out  of  sl^lit  within  tlie  thoracic  8e;;meiit  beliind  It. 

FIk.  1(>.  From  the  samu  slab  as  11^.  '2.  The  specimen  is  of  unusual  size,  thu  head  has  au  unusual  banal  cnlar^jemeut, 
ami  a  slight  sign  of  oiio  of  the  terminal  styles  Is  seen  on  the  last  segment. 


Note  on  the  suppo-sed  Myiuapodan  Genus  Tiuchiulus. 


A.  WO  years  ago  I  published  in  the  jSIemoirs  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History 
the  tlescription  of  u  genus  of  supposed  hairy  niyriapods,  Triehiiilus,  from  the  beds  of 
Mazon  Creek  in  Illinois,  of  Avhich  three  species  were  distinguished.  A  short  time  ago 
my  attention  was  again  called  to  these  specimens  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  Avhose  collection 
is  very  rich  in  remains  both  of  plants  and  animals  from  tho  carboniferous  period,  and  in 
which  are  all  the  types  of  the  species  described.  Mr.  Lacoe  was  convinced  that  at  least 
two  of  them  should  be  regarded  as  the  terminal  circinate  jjortions  of  ferns.  Dr.  II.  IJ. 
Geinitz  of  Dresden  (who  had  made  a  similar  mistake  in  regarding  a  frond  of  Scolecop- 
teris  as  a  inyriapod,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  I'alaeojulus)  also  wrote  me  somewhat 
to  the  same  effect,  and  I  have  accordingly  reexamined  the  original  specimens  by  the  favor 
of  Mr.  Lacoe  in  the  light  of  half  a  dozen  undoubted  coiled  fern-tips  from  his  collection, 
sent  me  with  them;  with  the  result  that  there  is  no  doubt  whatsoever  that  they  are  ferns 
of  the  genus  Pecopteris  or  one  of  its  allies,  preserved  obscurely  at  the  time  of  their  par- 
tial unfolding,  and  that  the  name  Trichiulus  must  disappear.  The  only  specimen  not  re- 
examined is  that  of  T.  nodulosus,  figured  on  pi.  27,  fig.  1. 


A  lii;viK\v  OK  IVricso/orc  Cockuoaciiks. 

OlX  yoavH  iif'n,  wlu'U  I  |tu])Hslu'(l  a  revision  of  all  llu'  paleozoic  coi-kroaclu's  lljcii  known, 
I  was  ohii<;c'<l  to  ii'sort  (.'iitiiTly  to  cxistiiii;-  foi-ius  in  tlii'  conipari'sons  inwtitnti'tl  iu-'ween 
the  winj;'  strnetnre  ol  the  ancient  types  and  tiiat  ot  titosc  oi  later  times.  Illustrations 
indeed  and  paitial  des-riptions  existed  of  more  than  thirty  inesozoic  forms,  hnt  since  many 
of  these  were  very  impcrlcct,  and  n)any  va<>;ni'ly  drawn,  any  attempt  to  reach  delinite 
eonchisions  concerning'  them,  withont  upeciinens  themselves  fron>  that  peiiod  to  examine, 
seemed  I'ntile. 

It  was  my  hope  that,  since  strnctural  distinctions  of  fundamental  importance  and 
of  complete  uniformity  were  shown  to  exist  between  paleozi>i(r  and  recent  cockroaches, 
renderin;^  an  examination  of  the  mesozoie  forms  most  desii'al)le,  Home  10n<;lish  nat- 
ni-alist  would  undertake  the  task;  for  it  was  evident,  from  x\u'  illustrations  already 
yiven  by  Hrodie  and  Wcstwood,  that  the  Mritish  Lias  and  Oolite  were  especially  prolific 
in  these  forms,  and  that  abundant  material  must  exist  in  public  and  private  collections 
for  the  elucidation  of  the  problems  sujjfjjfestcd. 

This  hope  has  not  been  fullilled;  but  an  unexpected  discovery  of  Ti'iassic  cockroaches 
in  considerable  a])undancc  in  the  South  Park  of  Colorado  rendered  the  examination  of 
other  mesozoie  foi-ms  still  more  desirabli',  and  I  determined,  therefore,  to  study  the  ques- 
tion myself  as  best  I  could.  My  venerable  friend,  the  Ivcverend  1*.  15.  Hrodie,  the  pioneer 
student  of  British  fossil  insects,  kindly  came  to  my  aid  by  sendinjif  me,  from  his  unex- 
ampled collection  of  IJritish  mesozoie  insects,  such  s[)ecim((ns  as  seemed  to  be  cockroach 
Avings.  In  this  way,  I  have  not  oidy  been  able  to  study  from  the  specimens  themselves 
as  many  as  ten  of  the  wings  which  had  before  been  described  and  figured,  but  nearly 
three  times  as  many  forms  now  i)ublished  for  the  first  time.  The  study  of  these  natu- 
rally threw  much  light  upon  obscure  points  in  the  illustrations  of  species  not  studied 
from  the  specimens,  both  in  I'lUgland  and  on  the  continent, — a  number  less  than  those 
seen,  and  most  of  them  easily  inter])reted  with  their  aid  and  often  without  it.  The  fruits 
of  that  study  are  hei'ewith  presented,  with  my  best  thanks  to  the  Rev.  Mi".  Brodie  for  \n- 
generosity.  The  number  of  mesozoie  types  now  slightly  exceeds  the  paleozoic,  though 
their  relative  proportion  to  the  rest  of  the  synchronous  insect  fauna  is  far  less  than  in  the 
earlier  period. 

(331) 


*1 


i..{  Ml 


m 


I  ::i 


■'i 


]    I 


I: 


892 

As  in  the  paleozoic  cockronclios,  so  licro,  moat  of  the  remnitiR  coiiHist  exclusively  of 
front  wln;ifs,  and  the  ])rincl|))il  ^nide  to  our  knowlodgo  of  these  enrly  forms  eomes  nec- 
essarily from  u  study  of  the  neuration  of  these  parts.  This  study,  in  the  ease  of  the 
paleo/oie  cockroaches,  led  to  the  discovery  of  some  features  of  fundamental  importance, 
by  which  the  front  wings  of  paleozoic  cockroaches  could  be  invai'iably  distin^^uishcd  front 
those  of  existing  types.  In  paleozoic  forms  all  of  the  main  veins  are  completely  inde- 
pendent, and  the  anal  nervides  fall  at  regular  intervals  upon  the  inner  margin.  In  exist- 
ing types,  two  or  more  of  the  main  veins  are  amalgamated,  either  completely  or  to  a  large 
extent,  while  the  nervnles  of  the  anal  area  strike  the  anal  furrow,  or  nt  least  compose  a 
fusiform  bunch  directed  toward  the  tip  of  the  fiu'row.  In  consequence  of  these  distinc- 
tions the  paleozoic  forms  were  distinguished  as  a  sei)aratc  group  under  the  name  Palaeo- 
blattariae. 

Tliis  discovery  naturally  led  to  the  enquiry:  Which  of  the  veins  in  the  modern  teg- 
mina  have  undergone  the  blending  i)rocess?  An  examination  of  existing  species  showed 
that,  as  a  rule,  the  veins  were  still  independent  in  the  hind  wings,  and  an  opportunity  was 
therefore  afforded  of  investigating  the  subject  by  the  comparison  of  the  front  and  hind 
wings  of  many  modern  types,  and  the  conclusion  reached  that  in  modern  tegmina  the 
scapular  and  externomedian  veins  were  those  which  had  blended.' 

This  conclusion  was  shortly  shown  to  be  incorrect  for  mesozoic  types,  by  the  discovery, 
above  mentioned,  of  cockroaches  in  the  Triassic  beds  of  Colorado,  where  a  series  of  forms 
were  found  associated,  some  of  them  belonging  to  the  Palaeoblattariae,  ond  some  witli 
blended  veins,  allowing  a  more  exact  comparison  than  had  before  been  possible.  The 
conclusion  newly  reached  from  their  study  was  that  "when  we  compare  the  series  of  gen- 
era near  the  boundary  line  of  the  departure  of  the  Palaeoblattariae  toward  later  forms 
(those  i)aleozoic  cockroaches  allied  to  Petrablattina)  and  especially  those  [Palaeoblatta- 
riae] brought  to  light  by  the  discoveries  at  Fairplay,  we  find  that  in  the  mesozoic  species 
at  least,  it  is  the  mediastinal  and  not  the  externomedian  vein  which  has  blended  with  the 
scapular,  although  the  externomedian  also  may  become  blended  with  the  others  in  living 
types.  Tliis  amalgamation  has  proceeded  by  the  enlargement  '•;  the  scapular  area, 
Avhich  has  ci'owded  the  mediastinal  toward  the  base  of  the  wing,  whose  few  remaining 
branches  finally  become  attached  to  the  scapular  vein,  no  trace  of  their  former  depend- 
ence remaining  visible."" 

The  present  study  shows  that  this  conclusion  must  also  be  modified  by  a  somewhat 
further  extension.  The  above  statement  is  true  of  about  two-thirds  of  the  species,  but 
there  are  also  others,  both  in  the  Lias  and  the  Oolite,  in  which  a  diflVjrent  or  even  a 
greater  variation  is  found,  the  externomedian  vein  being  sometimes  united,  throughout 
at  least  part  of  its  length,  with  the  scapular,  or  it  may  be  wholly  united  with  the  inter- 
nomedian,  and  in  both  cases,  the  mediastinal  may  or  may  not  also  be  united  with  the 
scapular.  The  variation  is  therefore  already  very  great  in  Liassic  times,  although  it 
reached  its  maximum  only  in  the  later  Oolite.  With  the  exception  then  of  about  a 
dozen  species  of  Palaeoblattariae  in  the  Triassic  rocks,  all  of  the  mesozoic  cockroaches, 
like  the  living,  have  front  wings  in  which  two  or  more  of  the  veins  arc  coalesced. 

As  regards  the  other  distinction,  drawn  from  the  anal  area,  there  is  much  diversity, 

>Mciii.  Bo6t.  Sac.  Nat.  HUt.  Ill,  28.  *Ainer.  Journ.  8c.  (3)  xxvili,  201. 


■        '      -;    ■ 

1     '- 
1 

'^  '•    u        ■•  . 

II  1 

: 

1 

Hilil 

M^' 

333 


le.     Tlu! 


and  in  fact  very  imperfect  knowledge,  this  region  being  freqnently  tniHsing  in  the  fossils. 
In  most  of  the  gcncrn  the  nnal  nervnies,  so  far  a.s  known,  ntHke  tlie  margin,  bnt  in  Home 
the  Bpeciesvary  in  tins  respect;  in  otliers  tlieir  conrse  is  entirely  unknown,  while  in  such 
as  are  perfectly  preserved  in  the  most  prolific  genus,  Mesol)lattinu  Cteinitz,  they  impinge 
indeed  upon  the  margin,  but  show  a  decided  tendency  to  direct  themselves  toward  the 
tip  of  the  anal  furrow,  as  in  many  modern  forms.  This  feature  cannot  therefore  be  said 
to  have  become  fairly  established  in  mesozoic  times. 

These  changes  in  the  general  structure  of  the  front  wing  are  no  doubt  but  one  ex- 
pression of  the  increasing  heterogeneity  in  the  neuration  of  the  front  and  hind  wing 
which  was  almost  entirely  unknown  in  paleozoic  times,  but  which  has  reached  a  high 
development  at  the  jjresent  day.  The  remains  of  the  hind  wings  of  mesozoic  c(»ck- 
roachos  are  indeed  not  sulliciently  abundant  to  jirove  this,  but  we  have  grouped  here 
under  one  generic  name,  Aporoblattina,  such  single  detached  wings  as  seem  to  be  prop- 
erly considered  as  such,  and  here  the  veins  arc  entirely  distinct.  Another  iiulication  of 
this  specialization  on  the  part  of  the  front  wing  is  their  increasing  density,  by  which 
the  neuration  is  in  part  obscured.  This  is  not  very  marked,  but  in  some  species  is  un- 
mistakable. 

A  fiu'ther  peculiarity  of  mesozoic  species,  as  a  general  rule,  is  their  small  size.  Tn  a 
previous  paper,  before  the  number  of  paleozoic  forms  known  was  as  great  as  now,  the 
average  length  of  their  front  wings  was  estimated  as  20  mm.,  and  there  is  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  that  measJirement  would  be  altered  by  later  discover' "s  to  any  extent  woi'th 
mentio  ling.  On  the  other  hand,  even  the  Triassic  Palaeoblattariae  already  show  a  ten- 
dency toward  that  diminution  in  size  which  is  well  marked  in  the  mesozoic  Jllattariae, 
for  the  average  length  of  the  former  is  only  16  mm.,  while  in  the  mesozoic  Blattariae  as 
a  whole  it  is  still  further  reduced  to  12.5  mm.  Even  this  would  be  somewhat  diminished 
(to  11.5  mm.)  if  we  should  omit  the  species  from  the  middle  Oolitic  beds  of  Solenhofen, 
all  of  which  were  large  and  some  gigantic,  one  reaching  a  length  of  (JO  mm.  That  this 
should  be  the  case  seems  a  little  unexpected  when  we  find  the  species  of  the  upper 
Oolite  (of  England)  a  little  smaller  as  a  genera'  rule  than  the  Liassic  forms.  This 
somewhat  curious  fact  led  me  to  ask  what  should  be  considered  the  average  size  of  the 
modern  cockroach.  I  accordingly  took  Brunuer's  Systeme  des  Blattaires  and  tabulated 
the  measurements  of  the  front  wings  given  there  whenever  the  material  was  at  hand  for 
the  purpose,  to  the  number  of  243  species.  One  measurement  only  was  taken  ft)r  each 
species  and  where  the  sexes  differed  (as  oflen  excessively)  these  also  were  averaged. 
Of  course  the  apterous  species  had  to  be  omitted,  and  it  was  plain  that  the  result  would 
be  too  large  as  the  larger  species  find  their  way  to  collections  much  more  rapidly  than 
the  smaller  forms.  The  general  result  was  that  the  average  size  of  the  front  wings  of 
recent  cockroaches  is  18.2  mm.  which  is  considerably  more  than  that  of  the  mesozoic  spe- 
cies, and  much  less  than  that  of  the  paleozoic  forms. 

As  regards  the  relative  geological  position  of  these  mesozoic  cockroaches  two  facts 
are  patent:  1°.  No  species  has  been  found  in  more  than  one  deposit.  2".  While  all  three 
of  the  genera  of  the  Trias  are  peculiar  to  it  (some  of  the  genera  of  the  Triassic  Palaeo- 
blattariae have  also  been  found  in  lower  paleozoic  rocks)  and  two  genera  are  found  only 
in  the  upper  Oolite,  all  of  the  genera  found  in  the  intermediate  Lias  also  occur  in  the 


If- .  i' 


334      . 

Oolitf'P.  The  genera  peculiar  to  i,'.^  .-ppcr  Oolite  are  however  very  poor  in  species,  one 
having  only  one  and  the  other  only  two  representatives,  while  the  genera,  common  to  the 
Lias  and  Oolite  are  generally  prolific  in  this  respect. 

Of  the  seventy-seven  species  of  Blattariae  mentioned  in  the  following  pages,  not  in- 
cluding those  found  in  the  Appendix,  three  are  found  in  the  Trias,  seventeen  in  the  Lias, 
three  in  the  middlo  Oolite  and  forty-six  in  the  upper  Oolite,  besides  three  whose  precise 
horizon  is  unknown. 

A  comparison  of  the  venation  of  tho  tegmina  of  mesozoic  and  recent  cockroaches,  to 
determine,  as  far  as  possible,  the  imrpediate  relations  of  the  former  to  existing  forms, 
gives  little  satisfaction.  Still,  Mes'oblattina  and  Rithma  may  be  said  to  bear  considera- 
ble resemblance  to  the  Phyllodronxidae — as  Phyllodromia,  Apolyta  and  Thyrsocera,  for 
example — and  the  peculiar  neuratioii  of  Elisama  is  in  part  repeated  in  the  Panchloridae 
(e.  g.,  Panchlora,  Leucophaea,  Nauphoeta)  and  also  occurs  in  some  Phyllodromidae 
(Thyrsocera  >  and  Epilampridae  (Paratropa,  Epilampra) .  Scutinoblattina  also  reminds 
one  in  certain  features  of  some  Bpilampi'idae,  like  Phoraspis.  The  other  genera,  and 
particularly  Blattidium  and  Pterinoblattina,  appear  to  have  no  relations  to  any  special 
typo.  As  ".  \\  hole,  then,  it  Avould  appear  as  if  the  Blattariae  sjnnosae  approached  closei- 
to  the  mesozoic  forms  thai .  the  Blattariae  muticae. 

As  I  have  already  stated,  tlie  n)ost  fundamental  distinction  separating  the  mesozoic 
i'rom  the  paleozoic  f^ockroaches  is  in  the  change  which  the  principal  nervures  of  the  upper 
wings  have  undei-gone,  by  the  basal  or  total  amalgamation  of  some  of  them, — a  change 
which  reaches  its  culmination  in  living  cocki'oaches. 

On  tlie  basis  of  these  differences,  mesozoic  cockroaches  may  be  divided  into  three 
groups :  a,  those  in  which  only  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins  are  amalgamated ; 
h,  those  in  which  the  externomedian  is  united  with  one  of  the  veins  on  either  side  of  it ; 
and  c,  those  in  which  either  the  mediastinal,  scapular  and  externomedian  veins  are  all 
united :  or  there  are  two  lines  of  union,  one  between  the  mediastinal  and  scapular,  and 
the  othev  between  the  externomedian  and  internomedian  veins,  i.e.,  where,  besides  the 
union  of  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins,  the  externomedian  also  allies  itself  in  whole 
or  in  part  with  the  united  mediastino-scapular,  or  with  the  internomedian.  In  all  meso- 
zoic cockroaches,  exce[)ting  the  Triassic  Palaeoblattariae,  amaigamation  of  some  of  the 
veins  occurs;  for  a  further  study  of  Pterinoblattina  convinces  me  that  my  first  interpre- 
tation of  its  neuration  was  incorrect,  in  that  what  I  had  taken  for  the  internomedian 
vein  is  really  the  anal,  and  that  what  was  loiiked  upon  as  the  externomedian  must  be 
regarded  as  the  united  externomedian  and  internomedian  veins. 

a.  The  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins  of  the  upper  wings,  and  these  oidy, 

are  amalgamated. 

CteNOBLATTINA  gen.  nov.  (xrsucuToc). 

In  the  wings  of  this  group,  which  are  minute,  the  humer.al  angle,  usually  consider- 
ably developed  in  cockroaches,  is  obliquely  docked,  and  the  united  mediastinal  and  scap- 
ular veins  occupy  a  broad  area,  at  first  nearly  one-half  of  the  breadth  of  the  wing,  and 
extend  nearly  to  the  tip,  provided  with  numerous  parallel  more  or  less  forking  branches. 


335 


The  internomedian  occupies  a  very  similar  belt  on  the  inner  side,  extending  nearly  or 
quite  to  the  tip;  and  between  them  the  pinched  externomedian,  eniurging  a  little  toward 
the  t^p,  finds  narrow  quarters.  The  anal  area  is  very  brief,  but  the  chi;racter  of  its  vena- 
tion is  not  known. 

Two  of  the  species  come  from  the  English  Purbecks;  the  third  from  the  German 
Lias. 

Ctenoblattina  arcta  sp.  nov. 

n.  20,  fig8.  1,  2.  . 

This  minute  species,  as  may  be  seen  by  fig.  2,  has  its  venation  somewhat  obspui'cd, 
partially  perhaps  by  the  thickness  of  the  integument.  In  its  interpretation,  in  fig.  1,  it 
is  probable  that  the  internomedian  area  is  given  too  little  width,  as  its  apical  nervules  are 
given  toe  little  curvature.  The  form  of  fig.  2  is  more  correct.  The  wing  is  broadest  at 
the  extremity  of  the  anal  area,  just  before  the  end  of  the  basal  third;  up  to  this  point  it 
increases  rapidly  In  size,  the  humeral  angle  being  strongly  docked,  and  beyond  tapers 
very  gently  to  a  well  rounded  tip.  The  costal  area  (as  the  united  mediastinal  and  scap- 
ular areas  may  be  termed)  is  crowded  with  nervules,  every  alternate  one  appearing  a 
little  heavier  than  the  others,  so  that  the  intermediate  are  probably  intercalary  veins, 
as  one  would  judge  also  from  their  absence  from  the  internomedian  area,  where  the 
veins  are  more  distant.  Excepting  for  the  simple  division  in  the  middle  of  the  basal  half 
of  the  wing,  the  externomedian  vein  does  not  fork  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and 
then  but  narrowly,  but  the  whole  of  this  region  is  obscure,  though  it  seems  certain  that 
it  occupies  outwardly  nearly  the  whole  tip  of  the  wing.  The  anal  furrow  is  distinct  and 
very  strongly  arcuate.  The  anal  area  is  neither  elevated  nor  depressed,  the  whole  wing 
being  entirely  flat.  The  wing  is  about  2.7  times  longer  than  broad,  its  length  being  5.5 
mm.  and  its  greatest  breadth  a  little  more  than  2  mm. 

The  specimen  comes  from  the  English  Purbecks  (precise  locality  not  known),  and 
occurs  on  a  stone  of  a  very  pale  sordid  brown  color,  on  which  the  veins  appear  dark 
brown ;  it  was  received  from  Rev.  P.  B.  Brodie. 

On  account  of  the  obscurity  of  the  venation,  and  its  apparent  derivation  from  the 
thickness  of  the  integument,  I  formerly,  from  partial  study,  considered  this  a  species  of 
Hcer's  genus  Legnophora,  from  the  Trias,  and  so  referred  it,  without  name,  in  Zittel's 
Handbuch  der  Palaontologie  (II,  766) ;  but  a  severer  examination  has  enabled  me  to 
trace  the  neuration,  which  cannot  be  made  to  accord  with  that  of  Legnophora. 

Ctenoblattina  Langfeldti. 

Blattina  Langfeldti  E.  Gien.,  Zeitschr.  deutsch.  geol.  Gesellsch.,  1880, 521,  PI.  22,  fig. 

3;  i6id.,  1884,571. 

This  species  seems  certainly  to  fall  here,  but  Geinitz  appears  to  have  confounded  the 
costal  and  inner  margins.  The  externomedian  vein  resembles  the  foregoing  more  than 
the  following  species,  but  first  forks  much  farther  from  the  base.  The  wing  is  5.5  mm. 
long  and  about  2.2  mm.  broad.    It  comes  from  the  Lias  of  Dobbertin,  Germany. 


m 


ill 


i 
if 


M. 


I:. 


r 


t 


1 


; -    '-•«! 

'V.   \  -l 


■I    !■   1 


336 

Ctenoblattina?  pinna. 

[Without  name.]  Brodie,  Foss.  Ins.  Eng.,  118,  PI.  5,  fig.  5. 

Blatta  pinna  Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  322. 

Blattidium  pinna  Heer,  Viertelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Zarich,  1864,  290. 

This  species  appears  to  belong  here,  but  I  have  not  seen  the  specimen  and  the  obscu- 
rity of  the  drawing  renders  its  location  uncertain.  It  is  badly  broken  at  base,  so  that 
the  humeral  angle  and  anal  area  are  (probably)  entirely  obliterated.  The  fragment  is 
represented  as  nearly  4.5  mm.  long,  and  its  real  length  was  probably  about  5  mm.  It 
differs  from  the  preceding  species  in  the  uniform  width  and  greater  extension  of  the  cos- 
tal area,  which  must  reach  the  very  tip  of  the  wing,  the  apparent  absence  of  spurious 
nervules  in  the  same  area,  the  even  slenderer  externomedian  area  hardly  expanding  api- 
caily,  and  the  very  great  width- of  the  internomedian  area,  which  occupies  fully  half  of 
the  wing. 

It  comes  from  the  English  Purbecks. 

NeORTHROBLATTINA  Sciulder. 

Neorthrohlattinu  Scudder,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885, 108. 

In  this  genus  the  wings  are  about  two  and  a  half  times  longer  than  broad,  with  fairly 
well  rounded  apices,  the  costal  area  extending  nearly  to  the  lip,  and  in  the  middle  of 
the  wing  occupying  nearly  one-half  its  width.  The  internomedian  vein  is  of  varying 
importance,  and  in  the  large  anal  area  the  veinlets  terminate  on  the  margin ;  the  anal 
furrow  is  strongly  arcuate,  and  deeply  impressed. 

All  the  species  come  from  the  American  Trias. 

The  four  species  are  N.  alholineata,  N.  Lakesi,  N.  rotundata  and  N.  attemmta,  all 
found  at  Fairplay,  Colorado.  They  were  brielly  described  in  the  Philadelphia  Academy's 
Proceedings,  and  will  be  fully  discussed  and  figured  in  a  jjaper  devoted  to  this  Triassic 
locality,  so  that  it  is  only  necessary  here  to  indicate  their  apparent  position  in  the  series. 

RiTHMA  Giebel  (emend.). 

Rithma  Giebel,  Ins.  Vorw.,  318;  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  113. 

The  wings  of  this  group,  as  it  is  limited  by  me  in  the  place  above  referred  to,  are  gen- 
erally rounded  wedge-shaped,  i.e.,  slender  and  tapering  (though  the  latter  peculiarity  is 
wanting  in  some  even  of  the  slenderest  species)  with  the  costal  area  large,  occupying 
nearly  or  quite  half  of  the  wing,  the  main  vein  sinuous,  generally  conspicuously  sinu- 
ous, rarely  almost  straight,  terminating  close  to,  sometimes  even  below,  the  tip.  The 
anal  area  is  generally  pretty  large,  vaulted,  and  filled  with  arcuate  parallel  veins  whicli 
terminate  on  the  margin.  The  externomedian  and  internomedian  veins  are  also  sinuous 
and  divide  the  remaining  space  about  equally  betAveen  them,  each  forking  considerably 
and  radiating  apically.  Their  nervules,  and  especially  those  of  the  internomedian  vein, 
are  rarely  more  longitudinal  than  oblique.  The  genus  stands  midway  between  Neor- 
throblattina  and  Mesoblattina,  the  flatness  of  the  humeral  field,  and  the  great  extent  of 


337 

the  costal  area  distingnisliing  it  from  the  former,  the  greater  obliquity  of  the  inferior 
nerviile?  anil  particularly  those  of  the  interiiomjdiau  area,  as  well  as  the  paralk-l  and 
similar  course  of  the  anal  nervules,  separating  it  from  the  latter. 

Most  of  the  species  come  from  the  English  Purbeeks,  but  two  occur  in  the  Lias  of 
England  and  Switzerland. 

Rithma  Strickland!. 

PI.  20,  (Igs.  4, .'.. 

Blatta  StncUandi  IJrodie,  Foss.  Ins.  Engl.,  32, 118,  PI.  4,  fig.  11  (2  figs.)  ;  (lieb.,  Tns. 

Yorw.,  317. 
Blottklium  StricMandi.  Ileer,  Yiertelj.  naturf.  Gosellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  290. 

By  the  favor  of  Mr.  IJrodie,  I  have  had  the  opportunity  of  studying  and  redrawing 
the  original  of  this  species,  which  shows  a  c()m[)licated  cross-neurati.ou  by  the  overlap- 
l)ing  of  the  four  wings  and  the  tenuity  of  the  membrane.  This  has  enabled  me  to  trace 
out  the  separate  neuration  of  the  tegmina,  as  shown  in  (ig.  4,  which  would  not  have 
been  possible  from  the  original  drawing,  whi(th  was  in  other  respects  not  wholly  correct. 
Xo  description  accompanied  the  figure. 

The  most  perfect  wing  is  the  U[)per  wing  of  the  left  side,  and  this  is  only  preserved 
sufficiently  to  show  that  it  probably  belongs  in  this  genus  and  caimot  be  identified  with 
any  otlier  of  the  species  here  referred  to  Rithma.  The  humeral  area  is  very  narrow,  and 
is  not  dilferentiated  from  the  rest  by  its  llatness;  the  costal  area  of  ni'arly  esjual  breadth 
until  close  to  the  tip  as  in  the  next  species,  but  the  main  vein  has  a  slight  sinuosity  and 
no  terminal  inferior  forked  vein,  and  its  branches  are  comparatively  few  and  distant.  So 
too,  are  the  branches  of  the  cxternomLnlian,  which  in  other  respects  do  not  differ  from  the 
next  species.  In  the  hind  wing,  the  costal  area  is  nmch  narrower  and  distinctly  tapers 
apically.  The  inner  bases  of  all  the  wings  are  wliolly  obsi-ured  by  the  meso-  and  meta- 
thoraeic  scuta,  which  cf)me  to  the  surface  as  large  spots,  so  that  there  is  no  indication 
even  ofchK  anal  furrow;  they  indicate,  however,  the  p :)sitiou  of  tht'  bases  of  the  wii  ,s, 
enabling  us  better  to  judge  of  their  exact  length,  while  the  curves  show,  where  the  tip 
must  lie.  Judging  by  these,  the  length  of  the  wings  was  12  nun.;  the  breadth  of  the 
two  wings  at  rest  o.o  nun.;  that  of  one  of  them,  probably  about  1  nnn.;  and  the  width  of 
the  mesothorax,  3  nnn. 

The  specimen  comes  from  the  rurbecks  of  the  Vale  of  Wardour,  'Wiltshire,  England, 
and  is  of  the  same  color  as  the  di  y  brown  stone  on  which  it  rests,  excepting  that  i)arts 
of  the  thorax  are  black,  the  veins  n-ying  from  light  to  blackish  bi-own.  The  surface  of 
the  specimen  is  very  slightly  convi  >,  and  the  veins  are  slightly  nnpvessed. 


'  !| 


Rithma  Oossii  s^p.  nov. 

ri.  20,n<;.  15. 

This  species  is  founded  on  a  nearly  perfect  wing  in  which  only  the  anal  area  is  r.iiss- 
ing.  The  wing  is  of  nearly  uniform  width,  nearly  <hree  times  as  long  as  broad,  with  a 
well  rounded  tip.     It  is  of  the  same  color,  veins  and  all,  as  the  dirty,  chalky-white  matrix ; 


11 


i 


!      • 


11 


!|:;i 


338 

the  wing  shows  the  tipper  surface  and  is  arehefl  transver.=<?ly,  the  costal  area  roof-like , 
the  veins  running  in  sliglit  fnrrows.  It  is  pft'uliar  for  having,  like  Ji.  StrlcMandi,  a.  very 
straight  and  uniform  costal  aroa,  but  the  dopres5;\l  humeral  Hold  is  of  the  usual  width, 
though  riithor  short,  the  co'jtal  veins  are  nuin:M*ous  and  erowdcMl,  and  a  supplementary 
inferior,  foi-kod,  apical  vein  carrie-5  thj  aroi  qiittf  to  tha  tip  of  th '  wing;  tlij  latter  char- 
acteristic may  avoU  bo  individual.  The  externo:n.Mlian  and  internoin.'dian  veins  divide 
their  spuce  b^twoan  tliem  very  erjuuUy  with  abundsmt,  forked,  almost  perfectly  straight 
veins,  the  internomedian  area  terminating  just  before  the  apical  curve  of  the  Aving,  and 
the  externonu'dian  first  forking  far  bi-f  )re  the  middle  of  the  wing.  Tlie  anal  furrow  is 
no  more  depressed  than  the  other  veins,  strongly  arcu;ite  in  its  basal  half,  straight  be- 
yond, Avith  a  slight  outward  curvature  at  the  tip,  which  is  o[)posite  the  first  forking  of  the 
externomedian  vein.  The  course  of  the  main  externomedian  vein  is  almost  exactly  down 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  the  nervules  on  either  side  of  the  wing  are  about  equally 
croAvdcd. 

Length  of  wing,  6.5  nnn.;  breadth,  2.2  nnn.  Tiie  species  is  named  for  Mr.  Herbert 
Goss,  who  has  done  so  nuich  in  recent  years  to  foster  in  England  an  interest  in  fossil 
insects.  It  comes  from  the  English  Purbecks  and  was  submitted  to  me  for  study  by 
the  Kev.  P.  li.  lirodie. 


Rithma  disjuncta  sp.  nov. 
PI.  20,  fig.  1». 

A  single  wing  in  which  the  characteristics  of  the  neuration  are  well  shown,  although 
only  fragments  of  the  border  appear.  It  is  possible  nevertheless  to  judge  Avith  probable 
accuracy  of  the  form  of  the  wing,  which  seems  to  have  been  pretty  regularly  obovate  and 
a  little  more  than  two  and  one-half  times  longer  than  broad.  Tlie  wing  is  perfectly  Hat 
on  the  dirty  brown  stone,  with  blacdc  veiu'^  and  more  or  le^s  broken  black  intercalary 
veins,  espL'cially  in  the  costal  area.  Tlie  humeral  field  must  have  been  very  slight;  the 
mediastino-scapular  vein  pretty  strongly  sinuous  in  the  basal  half,  nearly  straight  api- 
cally,  the  costal  area  oecn[)ying  in  the  middle  nearly  half  the  wing,  terminating  just  above 
the  apex,  and  being  filled,  including  the  intercalaries,  with  numerous,  crowded,  oblique, 
simple  veins.  Tlie  externomedian  vein  follows  the  same  siimous  course,  is  forked  not  far 
before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  lower  branch  again  forked  at  less  than  half-way  to  the 
margin;  probably  all  fork  again  beyond,  but  the  specimen  is  broken  here.  Tlie  inter- 
nomedian reaches  just  about  as  far  out  as  in  R.  Gossii,  is  doubly  arcuate,  and  has  three 
or  four  inferior,  straight,  parallel,  oblicpie  branches.  The  nervules  of  the  inner  are  not 
nearly  so  crowded  as  those  of  the  costal  margin.  The  anal  furrow  is  not  dei)ressed, 
strongl}'  arcuate  at  base,  straight  and  oblique  beyond,  reaching  the  maigii  opposite  the 
first  forking  of  the  externomedian  vein. 

Probable  lengili  of  wing,  o.3  mm.;  breadth,  2  mm.  The  species  is  the  smallest  of  the 
genus,  eomes  from  the  Wiltshire  Purbecks,  and  is  in  the  collection  of  the  Kev.  P.  li. 
IJrodie. 


1.1 


1     il 

■if      ■!, 

1;  " 


I    1 


33D 


Rithma  liasina. 


PI.  20,  ng.  7. 

[Without  name]  IJi-odie,  Foss.  Ins.  Engl.,  101,  PI.  8,  fig.  12. 
Blattina  liasina  Giob.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  317. 

Blattidiam  Uasinnm  Ilt'iT,  Vicrti'Ij.  naturf.  Gesollsch.  Zilrich,  ix,  289. 
Itithma  liasina  Scnulil.,  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  Piiilad.,  1885,  114. 

Uy  the  Ivindnt'ss  of  Ui'v.  Mr.  Brodie,  I  have  had  the  oijportiinity  of  studying  the  orig- 
inal s|)ecinu'n  shown  in  I'l.  8,  fig.  12,  of  his  woi'k,  and  find  that  it  differs  so  much  from 
the  fignre  given  that  a  new  drawing  is  neeessary,  whieh  shows  better  than  the  original 
that  it  belongs  in  Hitlnna.  The  Aving  exhibits  an  under  surfaee  on  a  dirty  light  brown 
stone,  on  whieh  the  veins  show  slightly  darker;  it  is  very  slightly  eoneave,  the  interspaees 
being  slightly  depressed  in  general,  and  rat  her  mai'kedly  dei)ressed  where  fignred  in  white. 
The  wing  is  largest  just  before  the  middle,  tai)ers  regidarly  beyond,  and  probably  had  a 
well  ronnded  tapering  ti|),  but  the  apex  is  nuieh  broken.  The  eostal  margin  is  gently 
areuate  and  the  innei"  mtirgin  straight.  Tiie  luiin,.'ral  field  is  very  large,  broad  and  ex- 
tends to  the  middle  of  the  wing,  is  Hat,  and  does  not  partake  of  the  eoneavity  of  the  I'est. 
The  mediastino-seapular  vein  is  rather  strongly  sinuous  and  terminates  just  above  the  tip 
of  the  wing,  the  bi'oadest  part  of  the  eostal  area  being  in  the  middle  where  it  o(  eupios 
nearly  half  the  wing.  The  veins  of  this  area  are  tolerably  numerous,  longitudinally  ob- 
licpu',  parallel,  the  basal  ones  simple,  the  apieal  forked.  The  externomedian  vein  and 
its  branches  are  disposed  almost  exactly  as  in  7^.  disjunda,  but  occupy  a  little  less  space 
on  the  margin,  being  more  displaced  by  the  internomedian  veins,  which  from  base  api- 
cally  change  their  course  conspicuously,  the  basal  branches  being  almost  transversely 
oblifpie  with  a  slight  terminal  curve  outward,  the  outer  arcuate  at  root  and  nearly  longi- 
tudinal beyond;  the  branches  on  the  costal  and  inner  margins  have  a  similar  distance 
apart.  The  anal  area  is  very  large,  the  furrow  being  roundly  bent  in  the  middle  and 
transversely  oblicpie  beyond,  but  yet  reaching  nearly  or  quite  half-way  down  tlii'  inner 
margii*  ;:'hI  opposite  the  basal  forking  of  the  externomedian  vein;  it  is  not  prominent, 
and  would  appeal"  to  have  been  no  more  strongly  depressed  (on  uppei-  surface)  than  the 
other  veins. 

Ijcngth  of  fragment,  12  nun.;  ]>robable  length  of  wing,  11.5  mm.;  l)i'eadth  of  same, 
i".25  nun.     The  specimen  comes  from  the  Lias  of  AVainlode,  Strensham,  England. 

Rithma  formosa. 

Blattina  formosa  Ilecr,  Lias-Ins.  Aarg.,  15,  PI.,  figs.  11,  42;  Id.,  Urw.  Sehweiz,  83,  PI. 

7,  figs.  1,  \h. 
mtlnna  formosa  Scudd.,  I'roc.  Acad.  !N"at.  Sc.  I'hilad.,  1885,  114. 

In  this  species,  in  which  the  t^'pical  rounded  wedge-shaped  form  of  the  wing  is  excel- 
lently shown,  and  only  interfered  with  by  the  lateral  expansion  of  the  anal  area,  [)erhap8 
due  to  displacement  by  the  ci  ushing  of  its  vaulted  Ibi'ui.  the  humeral  field  is  very  narrow 
and  small,  the  costal  area  broad,  equal  and  appearing  to  embrace  the  tip  (the  figures  are 


11 


m 


w 


ii 


^^'    I    i-  i 


.ii    .    ' 


I 
I 


1 1 

tin 


m 


■ll    , 
il    i 


not  quite  clear  nor  consistent),  while  in  no  other  species  is  the  fan-like  disposition  of  the 
rays  of  the  externo-and  internomedian  veins  so  well  shown  as  here;  they  divide  the  field 
very  equally  between  them,  the  externoniedian  vein  forking  far  back  toward  the  base;  and 
the  large  anal  area  with  its  almost  regularly  arcuate  annl  lurrow  and  parallel  veins  oc- 
cupies about  a  thii'd  of  the  inner  margin.  The  nervules  on  the  two  sides  of  the  wing 
are  of  similar  distance  apart  and  i-ather  crowded.  I  have  not  seen  specimens  of  this 
species  but  describe  it  briefly  from  the  figures. 

The  length  of  the  wing  is  15.5  mm;  its  breadth  5.5  mm;  it  comes  from  the  Lias  of 
Schambelen  in  Switzerland,  and  is  known  from  a  single  wing. 

Rithma  MorrisL 

[Without  name]  Westw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  x,  390,  PI.  18,  fig.  3L 
liithma  Morrisi  Gieb.,  Ins.  A'orw.  319;   Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  So.  Philad.,  1885, 

113, 114. 
Blaltidium  Moft'lsi  Ilecr,  A'ierteij.  naturf.  Ciesellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  290. 

A  single  nearly  jjerfect  wing,  known  to  me  only  by  Wcslwood's  figure,  is  closely  relat- 
ed to  li.  Jbiinosa,  but  is  smaller,  has  its  greatest  width  close  to  the  base,  has  even  more 
crowded  veins,  with  more  abundant  dichotomizing  and  a  nnich  smaller  not  protruding 
anal  area.  The  humeral  field  is  very  small  but  not  slender,  the  costal  area  as  in  H.for- 
mosa,  but  terminating  just  above  and  not  nibracing  the  tip,  the  median  veins  much  as 
there  but  Avith  more  abundant  forking  of  the  branches.  The  anal  fui'row  appears  to  be 
bent  roundly  in  the  middle  and  to  be  oblique  apically,  yet  not  to  reach  even  a  fourth  way 
down  the  inner  margin. 

The  length  of  the  wing  is  10  mm.  and  its  breadth  nearly  4  mm.  The  specimen  comes 
from  the  Lower  Purbecks  of  Durdlestone  Bay,  England. 

Rithma  purbeccensis. 

["Without  name]  Westw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  x,  390,  PI.  18,  fig.  32. 
liithma  jmrbeccensis  Gieb.,  Ins.  Yorw.,319;  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885, 

113,  114. 
BlattiiUum  purhtccensis  Ileer,  Yicrtelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Zurich,  ix,  290. 

This  wing  is  only  known  to  me  as  the  last,  and  it  is  less  perfect,  but  has  characteris- 
tics which  easily  distinguish  it.  It  is  ])robably  broadest  in  the  middle  of  the  basal  half 
and  has  the  typical  wedge  shape.  The  humeral  field  is  large  and  broad,  tajiering  much 
apically  and  reaching  more  than  one-third  way  down  the  costal  margin.  The  mediasti- 
no-scapular  vein  is  very  sinuous,  making  the  costal  area  broadest  in  the  middle  of  the 
apical  half  of  the  wing  where  it  occupies  two-thirds  of  the  entire  breadth,  but  as  the 
vein  curves  upward  again  apically  and  ])robably  strikes  the  exact  tip  of  the  wing,  it  nar- 
rows rai)idly  at  the  end;  the  area  is  filled  with  crowded,  sinuous  or  arcuate,  partially 
forked  nervules,  which  are  much  more  crowded  than  the  distant,  slightly  forked,  sinuous 
branches  of  the  externomedian  and  internomedian  veins,  which  appear  to  divide  the  space 
to  the  anal  furroAV  about  equally  between  them.     The  anal  furrow  is  strongly  arcuate  in 


■;  :■  ■  ! 


Ul 


the  middle  and  terminates  as  far  out  as  tlie  luuneral  field  and  far  lieyond  tlie  basal  brancli- 
inj?  of  the  externomedian  ',  ein;  anal  veins  not  i)reserved. 

Tiie  length  of  the  fragment  is  10.i>  mm.  and  the  presumed  length  of  the  wing  11.3 
mm.;  its  breadth  is  3.5  mm.     It  comes  from  the  Lower  I'urbccks  of  Dnrdlestone  Bay, 


England. 


Rithma  Daltoni  sp.  nov. 


PI.  20,  fig.  16. 

The  single  wing  sent  to  me  by  ^Ir.  Brodie  is  preserved  in  a  similar  manner  as  H.  jmr- 
heccensis  and  was  at  fii'st  taken  to  be  the  type  of  that  species,  but  a  closer  examination 
showed  that  if  the  latter  has  been  correctly  drawn  by  AVestwood,  this  nuist  be  distinct 
from  it.  The  wing  is  of  the  same  color  as  the  dirty  chalky  white  stone  on  which  it  rests, 
the  veins  even  showing  no  color  distinction.  These  are  finely  impressed,  showing  as 
well  as  the  slightly  arched  surface  that  its  upper  side  is  seen ;  there  are  some  faint  inter- 
calary veins  in  the  costal  area  not  showji  in  the  figure;  the  anal  furrow  is  no  more  deeply 
incised  than  are  the  others,  and  the  humural  fii^ld  is  fiat  and  at  a  lower  level  than  the  rest. 
The  wing  is  undoubtedly  broadest  in  the  middle  of  the  basal  half,  is  wedge-shaped,  ta- 
pering very  regularly  and  considerably,  with  a  straight  inner  and  gently  convex  costal 
margin,  to  a  somewhat  pointed  (here  broken)  tip.  The  humeral  field,  at  first  etpud, 
tapers  in  the  apical  half,  which  reaches  neui'ly  to  the  middle  of  the  wing.  The  medias- 
tino-scapular  vein  is  broadly  sinuous,  giving  the  costal  area  tlni  same  shape  that  it  has 
in  E.  imrhecccnsis,  including  the  entire  tip  of  the  wing,  the  exti-emity  of  the  vein  passing 
a  short  distance  below  the  very  apex;  its  branches  are  neai-ly  sti-aight,  i)aral!el  and 
oblique,  the  early  ones  simi>Ie,  the  later,  arising  in  the  bi'oadening  field,  forked,  the  forks 
originating  on  a  line  with  the  bases  of  the  simple  veins.  The  remainder  of  the  wing  is 
as  in  It.  jiiii'beccensis,  only  the  branches  are  equally  distant  on  the  two  sides  of  the  wing. 

Length  of  the  fragment  10.75  mm.;  probable  length  of  wing  12  mm.;  its  breadth  prob- 
ably 4  mm.,  though  the  extreme  breadth  at  the  tip  of  the  anal  furrow  is  slightly  less, 
or  3.85  mm.  The  specimen  comes  from  the  English  Purbecks,  and  the  species  is  named 
for  Mr.  W.  II.  Dalton  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Great  Britain. 

Rithma  Westwoodi. 

ri. -20,  lig.  11. 

[Without  uame]  Westw.,  Quart.  Jouru.  Geol.  Soc.  Loud.,  x,  300,  39(3, 1'l.  18,  fig.  22. 

lilthvia  Wcstivoodi  Gieb.,  Jns.  Vorw.,  318-310. 

Bluttidium  Westwoodi  Ileer,  A'iertelj.  iiaturf.  Gesellsch.  Zurich,  rx,  200. 

Among  the  specimens  sent  me  by  Kev.  V.  B.  Br(»die,  one  occurs  Avhich  seems  to  be  the 
type  of  AVest wood's  figure,  since  in  all  that  I  have  seen  the  figure  is  reversed,  and  in  this 
instance  the  resemblance  is  close.  I  am  able,  therefore,  to  describe  this  s])ecies  from  the 
original  and  find  the  doubts  I  expressed  concerning  its  ])ositi<)u  (Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc. 
I'hilad.,  1885,  113)  hardly  to  be  confirmed,  though  of  all  the  species  of  Rithma  it  is  the 
most  closely  related  to  Mesoblattina-. 

The  under  surface  is  exposed,  the  specimen  being  ti-ansversely  concave,  with  elevated 
veins  and  concave  interspaces:  all  arc  of  the  same  color  as  the  dirty  chalky-white  stone. 


3': 


:i 


I  " 


Im 


\m 


¥ 


} 


m 


M2 

Tlic  "wmg  is  t'xci'i'dinjjfly  slcmlt'r  and  suIk'UIU'Hoi'iu,  Ju'Iiif?  lU'iirly  four  tiinos  lonjjoi'  tliiin 
broad,  its  jjirati'st  hri-adtli  just  bcfoir  tin'  middle,  botli  costal  and  inner  inar<>:ins  f^ently 
areuate,  and  the  ti|)  somewhat  produeed.  Theouter  hairol"  the  inner  mar<>°in  appears  to 
be  sli<j;;htly  broken,  but  is  ajjparently  narrowed  to  the  very  sli<?htest  de<i:ree.  The  hu- 
meral Held  iwlai'j'e.  Hat,  rather  regularly  euneiform,  reaehin*;;  about  two-tilths  way  down 
the  eostal  mar}j;in,  separated  by  a  ridy^e  (furrow,  if  it  were  viewed  from  above)  from  the 
adjacent  i)arts.  The  mediastlno-seapular  vein  is  stronjjfly  sinuous  and  terminates  far 
below  the  tip  of  the  win<y,  so  that  the  eostal  area,  Avhieh  in  the  entire  apical  half  of  the 
Avin<>"  occui)ieN  moiv  and  j'enerally  nuich  more  than  half  the  breadth,  embraces  the  entire 
tip  and  is  filled  with  re<>"ular,  strai<j,ht  or  j;ently  arcuate,  siniple  or  forked,  ])arallel,  not 
crowded  branches.  The  externomediau  and  internoini'dian  areas  divich' equally  between 
them  Avhat  little  sj)ace  is  lell  between  this  broad  costal  area  and  the  anal  I'urrow.  The 
anal  area  is  Iar<>;e,  the  furrow,  which  is  no  more  prominent  than  the  other  veins,  bein<;'  bent 
roundly  and  sharply  in  the  middle,  and  yet  reachinj^;  almost  as  far  as  the  humeral  field, 
and  as  far  as  the  basal  fork  of  the  externomediau  vein.  No  anal  veins  are  prcservi'd. 
The  exteruomedian  branches  are  oulv  three  or  four  in  numbei-,  sinuous  and  lon<>-itudinal: 

•  CD  7 

those  of  the  internomedian  quite  as  few,  nearly  strai<;ht  and  oltlique. 

The  lenjith  of  the  will";"  is  10  nun.;  its  breadth,  2.(5  mm.  It  comes  from  the  l]u<>lish 
I'urbeclvs,  and  according  to  West  wood,  from  the  lower  members  at  Durdlestoue  Hay. 

It  is  p()ssil)le  that  the  obscure  s])ecimen  tigiu'cd  in  IM.  20,  lig.  (5,  also  belongs  to  this 
species.  It  i*.  too  imperl'cct  to  determine.  The  sleiuK'rui'ss  of  the  wing"  and  the  resem- 
blance of  the  humeral  iield  and  amd  furrow  are  very  similar,  but  the  form  is  less  tapering, 
and  the  nervules,  especially  toward  the  ti[),  are  nuicb  more  crowded  and  moi"e  directly 
longitudinal.  It  is  j)os!<ible,  howcvei-,  that  it  should  be  represented  i  s  broader,  as  the 
iimer  edge  comes  against  a  slight  elevation  in  the  dirty  chalky-white  stone.  Perhaps  ;i 
closely  allied  s])ecies  is  indicated.  It  comes  from  the  English  I'urbecks  and  was  sub- 
mitted to  me  with  the  other  by  !Mr.  Brodie. 

Another  species.  a])parently  belonging  to  this  g;enus,  is  indicated  by  tlu;  obscure  speci- 
men figured  in  I'l.  '20,  fig.  8.  It  diffei's  from  any  in  the  decided  tapering^  of  the  apical 
half  to  an  almo>t  ])ointed  tip,  but  the  neuration  is  too  imperfect  to  indicate  any  fui'ther 
characters.  I'robably  the  right  baud  margin  is  the  costal.  The  wing  is  flecked  with 
reddish-brown,  contrastinjjf  with  the  light  brown  color  of  the  stone,  the  veins  dusky.  Its 
length  is  7.2.")  nun.,  and  its  breadth.  2.<)  nun.;  and  like  the  last  it  comes  from  the Knglish 
Purbecks  and  was  conununicated  by  Kev.  Mr.  IJrodie. 

Rithma?  minima  »p.  nov. 

IM.  22,  flga.  2,8a,  Sjr,  11. 

[AVithout  name]   figured  with  others  by  AVestwood,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soe.  Lond.,  x, 
J383-384,  I'l.  !;■),  fig.  1-1,  the  ui)permost  and  the  letl  hand  of  the  two  lowest  objects. 
Two  objects  Avhich  probably  belong-  together,  as  their  relative  sizes  agree  perfectly, 

are  found  on  the  same  light  brown  stone,  and  are  referred  here  from  ulight  indications 


! 


fi  il- 


^13 


'i'lu- 


Hav, 


only  in  tlii'  clini-actcr  ol'llic  win<:f.  The  K|K'cii's  is  ccHainly  distinct  from  any  Iviiown  on 
acconnt  of  its  si/c  alone,  and  tlic  diri'ction  oT  tiic  ni('diastino-scai»nlai'  vein  is  siicli  as  to 
!<'ad  ont'  to  pi-csinnc  it  tt'rminatcd  at  tlii'  very  tip  ol'  tiic  win^,  wliicli  is  ol'an  oval  slia|)C! 
and  rather  lnoad  for  its  IcnjjjtJj,  ta|K'rin<^  in  tiie  apical  lialCto  a  ronndcd  tip  c(|nally  slop- 
in{5  on  both  sides.  The  anal  fnri'ow  is  not  w-vy  stronjifly  ai-cnate,  but  unnsnaliy  li-ans- 
versc  and  the  anal  veins  inipin<j^('  on  the  niar<^in.  An  upper  surliice  is  shown  which  is 
sli^'htly  domed.     Jionfj^th,  4  mm.;  breadth,  I.O  mm. 

The  other  object  is  a  pronotum  (tl"  a  cockroach,  S.'J.l  nnn.  broad  and  2.'^  nun.  lonjr, 
broadly  and  transversely  oval,  the  hinder  mar^jfin  less  rounded  than  the  Cront  niar<^in, 
the  disc  slij^htly  convex,  with  slij^^ht  irreji^ularitles  like  jjfcntle  lon<:;itudinal  plications,  as 
seen  in  the  (i<;ure  (li^-.  li),  the  delicate  edj>e  very  slij;htly  min-ked  by  n  darker  line. 
As  it  corresponds  exactly  t(t  what  Ave  should  expect  of  a  |ironolum  belon<;iu;>'  with  the 
wing  on  the  same  stone,  and  is  only  about  2  cm.  reujoved  from  it,  and  as  no  other  known 
niesozoic  sj)ecies  approaches  it  closely  in  size,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  they  belong 
together.     'V\u\  specimens  come  from  the  middle  Piirbecks  of  I)j)i-set,  Kugland. 

The  other  objects  found  on  this  same  stone  are  als(»  figured  on  the  same  plate.  One 
of  them,  I'ti'.vinohhdlinfi  pi  iniui,  is  described  elsewhere  in  this  paper.  Fig.  I  (S/>)  is  lig. 
\\X  of  Westwood  and  considered  by  him  as  the  wing  (»f  a  grasshopper.  Fig.  10  (S/")  is 
lig.  11®  of  Westwood  and  considered  by  him  us  one  of  the  Trichoptera.  Fig.  12  (  8^/) 
is  fig.  14:*  of  AV\\stwood,  also  considered  by  him  as  trichoptenuis.  Fig.  V.\  (Se)  is  fig. 
14*  of  Westwood  and  named  by  him  Cercopidlam  TtleftpJioriis.  'i'hese  will  be  dis- 
cussed at  some  future  time,  and  are  only  mentioned  here  to  exi)lain  the  jdatc,  accord- 
ing to  AVestwood's  views. 

MkSOUT.ATTIXA   E.Goiiiilz. 

Mi'soblcitllua  E.(iein.,   Zeitschr.   deutsch.   gcol.   (Jesellsch.,   18S0,   r)19-r>2();    Scudd., 

I'roc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Phi  lad.,  188.'),  1 14. 

This  gemis,  ])roposed  at  iirst  by  (ieinitzas  a  sub-genus  for  a  cotiple  of  species  of  nies- 
ozoic cockroaches,  on  account  of  the  course  of  the  anal  ni'rvures,  was  afterwards  ex- 
tended by  him  to  include  another  species,  which  disagn'cd  in  this  ])articular  from  the 
others.  In  this  he  was  right,  inasnmch  as  the  group,  which  slutnld  be  accorded  generic 
value,  contains  forms  which  vary  considerably  in  this  respect.  The  characters  refi'rred 
to  in  my  paper  on  niesozoic  cockroaches  (si-e  above)  relating  to  the  course  (»f  the  inter- 
nomedia?!  and  externonu'dian  nervules  seem  to  be  more  important.  The  genus  was  the 
most  prolific  of  any  in  niesozoic  times.  The  wings  are  generally  slender  and  parallel 
sided  or  nearly  so,  though  in  not  a  few  they  taper  as  conspicuously  as  in  most  of  the 
species  of  Kithma,  and  one  species  at  least  is  broadly  oval.  The  flat  humeral  field  is 
nearly  always  large  and  cons])ieuous,  and  the  costal  area  large  as  in  liithmn,  from  which 
it  is  distinguished  mainly  by  its  greatest  peculiarity,  which  is  the  basal  sinuosity  and 
subsequent  almost  completely  longitudinal  course  of  the  extcrnomediuii  and  interne- 
median  veins  and  all  their  branches,  the  latter  even  rarely  touching  the  border  before 
the  a])ical  half,  and  generally  not  before  the  apical  fourth  or  fifth  of  the  wing,  while  the 
anal  furrow  does  not  extend  ont  after  them,  but  meets  the  border  at  a  broad  angle.  In 
addition  to  this,  the  veins  of  the  anal  area  show  in  a  considerable  number  of  species  (in 


•B'in 


'M  \ 
»>rtnvt1u*ivirt  i"  not  piv<«ovvoi\^  n  «tv.>»vu'  (ontloiwv  \\\  run  in  n  ^iinilulv  l.M\iii(n<lin!»tr«un'H(>. 

tlio  rtiv.K  \\li»  IT  th»\\  nn'  olo-.olx  (1\\s(,m«mI.  I'l\i«<  i>.  on  n|>|»ri>Hth  low  ;uil  lli<'  {ionouilh 
lonaiUhlinrtI  »Nnn'so  of  \\w  i\\\',\\  \v\w<  in  ro»>ont  «'ooki>>iM'hoH,  wlw'co  lln-v  ulnH  npon  thr 
rtn.\l  rnn-o«  mu]  n<>t  .Nn  tho  n<;\Vi;in.  Tlio  f>«MuiH  hJiuuIh  nn<h\iv\  l>«>l««M'n  Kill\n»ii  nnti 
Kli>;un:\.  tlio  lull  or  l^ciiiu  ■"'  ij<  i\n>-  in  wlnoh  iho  |>(M'nliin'«'<»ni>*('  o("  (l\o  ini'«lii>n  \  i'in«  i^  n>««ii> 
o<M\s|M»Mi«M(>.'  {h;\\\  ]\cvi\h\\\  \\]\\y\\  h;\s  no  snrh  laijio  snud  incst  :i><  !•<  I'lnninmi  to  (Iii> 
s)v«^ioN  ol'ihit  \ivnnH.  Mo«(>M;U(in,»  is  (i«\t\<oitM»ln\nil;(n(  in  MpocioH  (hiin  :u»\  oUm'i  (noto 
7oio  jivnns,  Uoin.ti'  J'onnd  in  oonHi(lov;\Mo  nUnnil.in*  i>  liodi  in  (hi'  Lin-j  ;)n<l  in  (lie  (>oli(i'. 
Imt  osixH-ijiUv  in  \\w  l;\((or.      ri\<'  sp,.  ii».  \\\:\\  he  '.<>p;n.i1«tl  inio  i\>o  oioup'^. 


M«»r^olM«tMn(»  BtAk<><  ■-\y  n  v. 

n.  M.  «!2.  t'h 

A  siniil*'   winja  iVoiw   whith  !i  <  o\»>i>l<>V!«l>I«'  portion  of  (l\(>  tip  i-  lo-^t.  Iml  witiili   show- 
nil  tli«MhjnM«^1oti;vtio  i>,ni>-  ol'il>(>  n>>ni;Hion  !ilnii»>l  «'oi\tpl('iol\ .      A'^  io^IoiimI  on  tlioplnd'. 
ihc   winsi    i>  o\ioo«linj:l\   -londcr.  \»0!\il\   (o\n' li(\ios  .■t-' lonu  ;i>«  InoMil.  \>  illi    mmx   puitilli'l 
sidoN.  tlio  «ost;)n>or<liM'  iit>n'l\    ;ir<n,itr.  (liMlcnt-d   in  tl>i'  iniiltilc  ;in''   ''\o  innor  ncnj^iii 
ivrtvlx  strjusihi.      Tlu'  lntnnM';«l  (iold  iv  xciv  lotijj.  lim<  ri-s|\!ipi'»l.  ('\(«'i\.    no    noin'l\  to  tln' 
nii<Mlo  ol' the  Min<j.      V\w  ini'diMslino-M'MpulMr  xi'in  i'. i'\<'iM>ilitmi_\  •-ittnonx.  (In>  imtm  Itcinji 
br.v^ilo^l  .^p]vwiio  thi'  ti]>  o1'  thi'   l\nn\i>;;il  (icM.  \\  hi>ii'  it  i''  no,iil\  linlT  oT  tlio  iMonlth  ol 
thowiuii.  ;>n»l  oxtt^nilittu  (prolvihlv  "^  o)\l\  ;i  little  di'-tuncv'  I>i'\oni|  \]w  niitlillc  ol"  the  ontcr 
h;\ir<>rtlH'  wit^ii-;  tho  ttoiv  (tit-  iin>  oMi,pio.  siinplo.  pinnllcl.  toloifihlx  (tlniniliinl.      Tlio  on 
t<  ii\oiuo<li!\n  voit)  (n-st  fovKs  soi\t«'\\l»a(  holoiM*  \\\v  n\i»ltll«' of  tlu>  \\in,i>'  .'titil  litis  loii^.  ho  liir 
ns  <;\\\  Iv  Mvn  siin)0«\  whollv  loni:itnilin!il.  or  npw.ivil   cnixiim  InfiinlicM  wliicli  Irnnl  sn 
ns  ]M\>1viM\  l<^  tonnin;»1r  on  tlio  t.ipi  rinu  .•ip«'\  oltlu*  \\in<i  \\holl\  !iI>om>  iIic  nii(lilli>  line; 
proK-iM\  tli»\\  tovk   noar  tlio  ti|>.       Tin-  in(ornonit>(li;in   \riii  is  <li\  idod  lifioK  ol' the    liisi 
lovkinji'  oftlu' »  \tovnoniotli.in  into  two  Im.-uu'Iios.  tlii'  upper  ol'  uliioli  I'orKs  nojir  (lie  iiiitl- 
dlo  of  tho  winvi  .'nul  reseniMes  one  of  (lie  e\(<Mnonie«lifin  oll'».lioo(s;  tlie  otlier  Iimm  lliree 
or  foTU"  iulerior.  sinnou-*.  \i'r\  lonjiitndin.il  lujinelies.  nil   inipiii.i;in,;v  on  (lie  oii(er  liiiH"  ol 
llio  l(>\\er  margin  anil   rather  inon- eloseI\   eiNMxdt^d   than  (he  eosial  ner\  iiIom.     The  iinal 
an\-«  is  ver\  larj;e.  exteiulins:  \er\  nearix  a--  Car  out  a'-  the  Innneriil  llehl ;  (he  anal  riiirow 
i>  «le]Mvssed.  \er\  iinilorinlv  aivnale,  and  (lie  anal  \eins  ar.>  \(>r\  peenliar.  appearing   (o 
consi'»(    of  a   niitl-\ein   jvirallel   (o  (he  anal   furrow,  dividinn'    the   area   into  (wo   nearlv 
tNpial  halves  and  fnrnished  \\i(h  loiiiiitudinallv  oMiipie  paralh>l  nervnh's  whieli  appear  (o 
tenuinalo  at  e<p(idistant  points  on  (he  tnaviiin:  and  seeond.  of  a  siuyle  slight  vein  iniilwax 
Wtwoen  the  Ih-st    and  th«>  anal  fnn\nv,  the  tennination  of  whi»'h  is  iineiMlain  sinee  (he 
outer  lower  half  of  the  anal  aiH'a  is  hndxen  awav.  revt-alinii'  heneath  (he  v»>rv  eloselv  ap 
]m>\inia1ed.  ]>aralle1.  ohliijni'  olVshoots  of  (^prohahlx)  (he  anal  area  of  (he  hind  wiiij^'. 

Length  of  iVacnuin  lo  nun.;  piN>hahle  leiiiidi  t^f  winji'  15>  nini.;  wiildi  ."»  nun.  In  (he 
struotuiv  of  the  anal  aivrt  (his  winjiis  (o(ally  «lilVeri>n(  from  miv  odier  s|)eeies.  It  comes 
friMtt  the  I'pp.T   l.ias  of  Alder(on.  (ihuiivstorshiiv.  l-ln,i>-land,  ami  was  moiiI  iiu>  I»,v  Ke\ . 


MIA 

I*.  11.    HriMlii'.        It    1l'")'J  nil   II   tlillv    IllnWII   mIiiIIc,  IIh'   \*'\\\^   llilllji    lljlli'Mull.        I    ||||\t>  lllMlll'll 
it    lor   K(|\  .  .1.    I'',    nilllu'   \\\\<\  llll'  llliuli'  ■<n|in>  li'Mi'iMi'lu'i   i||iii||   ll|i<  |,it|M   ill-Ji'llu. 

Ni>\)   (n  (ll'n    I    |i|||ri',  i|nl|liirilll>  .  ll  i  iii||i|.'  iiri'iinil'^  M  llii  It  ii|i>    im!i||'||||\    llniih    K  Itllctl, 

mill  ii|i|iiiii'iill\  liolitiivi  ill  llii-i  >  ii  iiiil> ,  ltii<   III)'  liMt  iiii|ti'iTci  I  (n  iIImi  ihm    liill^   iiiilil  licl - 
li>r  iiiiHiM'iitl  hIiiiII  itll'i'i'. 

i  )\\o  i»|'  iliiMii  (  V\.  'Jit.  Il;t'.  ;i)  liiH  ll  liM«ii'  mill  Imiio'  cimliil  mi'ii  In  wliii  Ii  ||ii>  iniilii  vi'lit  I** 
irunliirh  iiii'iiiili'  mill  iN  iili|i<|iii>  Iniiin  Ihm  m  r  iliMimii  ni  |iii'<i>  mid  ii|rn  ullv  I'Mildil:  mi 
cNliMiiiMiK'ilimi  M'iii  III'  liltir  iiiipi  ii  t  iiiHi'  wilti  tWM  III  lini'i'  ulmllv  |iiii;>il  inliiiiil  liiiiiii  Id'm 
niiiiilii^  iliiwii  llio  iiiiililli'  III'  (III'  «iiiji;  mi  iiilii  iiniiiiilimi  willi  (Iiiim'  m  I'mii'  Iiiliiiiii.  nl 
IIi'mI  rntlii'i'  ili'iliiiil,  liiMil  liriiiK'lii'H.  Iriiiiiiiiitiii^  I'm' mil ;  mihI  mi  iimil  I'liiinw  v\  liii  li  ii  nli 
lii|iii>  mill  Miniio.lil  ii|iiriill>.  iiiiliriitiiuv  ll  nitlii'i  ImjH'  mml  iinii. 

ll  mIihiiIiI  Iii>  imli'il  ImwiMM'  lliiil  llir  iiid  riniiiii  ijiiiii  tinii  ]»  i  iiliiilv  Mi'|im  iiliil  I'lnin  mul 

lioH  III    II   mIIoIiIIv    ImMT  Ii'M'I   IIiiIII  |I|i<  I'I'hI  III  llir   wilia.  mm)  lull   il   i^^  llnt    illl|ili'J'^ilili'  (  ll|MM(i|| 
linl    |l|ii|llllt|i')   tlllll   llli'lt'  mi'  Iwn   «  ill,",^  lli'lt'.        IImIIi   jiiiiIm  mr   |ii|  |i'<(  I  >'   IImI    Willi   ItlMWII- 

IhIi  vi'iiiH. 

'Tilt'  Iciiydi  hI'  llii'  ll  iii'iiii'iit  \i  A  7r»  mill  mill  iN  IikmiIiIi  |.r»  miii.  iiiijii'iiliii^  n  wiii(.> 
iiliDiil    I'J   mill.  Iiiii^',  mill  |ii'rliii|i'4  A  iiiiii    ImohI.      ll  i'imih'm   I'imiii  lln'    l'!iii>li  i|i    I'm lii'i'h'4 

mill   WllM  Hrlll  me  liv   Wi'V.  IV  M.  Ilnnlii'.       (  )ll  lllr  t:!imr  'jImim  ,  ijiiuic  III  MJiji'  till'  i||i|ii  I    liMu;- 
iiii'iil.  lii"^  llii'   H|n  riiiii'ii  til'   /  hiilinn/iftittiini   tlnih/i  ili^ii  ilnil  liiillii  r  mi    mhI  lij'.iiii  i|  mi 

n. '"-',  11^.  n. 

'I'lii'  iillii'i'  (  I'l. 'Jl'.  ll;',.  IM)  liii'j  11  liiiiinl  iM^liil  mh'ii  wliiili  wmiM  Im'  iiilliir  'iliml,  Iml. 
lliiil  (III'  itdit'rwiMi'  I'iiIIh'I'  Hli'mi!>lv  iiniiiili'  miiiii  viiii  jw  icinrnirfd  ii|pii  nlly  I'V  Iwn  or 
llll'i'c  Hii|ii'riiir  lmi«',iliiiliiiiil  liiiiin  In '%  wliili'  IIh'  iiilii  inr  In  imt  In  m  mr  nniin  huh,  Kiiii|i|('. 
|tmiillrl  mnl  iililiijiii';  lln'  i\lii  inimiiliMii  mIii  i'^  iiiinli  inj  in  Ilii'  inci  i  iliiii'.  iiinl  tlic  inlcr- 
iiiimi'ilimi  liiiH  iiIiiiiimI  ('i|iiiiIIv  lnn^iilinliiiiil  mIih,  linldiiji  cmiMiiliinlily  mnl  i^ciilly  iin  iinlc 
III  liiiMi'  iiiiliriiliii}'  II  lmi<r  iiiiiil  iiit'ii.  'I'Ih'  uli^lil  ili'iin'w^imi  nllln'  vi'Imh  iinli«'(il<'M  iin  up- 
|t('l'  Hill  I'lni'.  Iml  llii'  Hill  I'liri'  ilHi'lr  in  |»(  il'ii  lly  llnl.  'I'lnif'  i'^  ii  wjij^lil  I'ci  ril^iimim  lini^rc 
III  lln>  win;;  uliiili  willi  IIh'  MinKi'^li  limwii  vi'IIih  ili'^liiiiriii'^li  it  i|irn  l<ly  li'im  lln-  iliily 
li^lil  lii'iiwii  Hlmii'.  'I'Ih'  Iiiij^IIi  mI'IIh'  riiioMKiil  Ih  5>  mm.  mnl  ilw  liii'inllii  I.Ljri  mm.,  in- 
iliciiliii^' II  wiii^'  iilimil  l.'l  mm.  Imi^  mnl  piiliiipH  I. A  mm.  Iiioml.  It  wiih  li'ccivt'il  I'l'iiii 
|{(>v,  Mr.  Hi'oilii'  Inil  willimil  iinliriilimi  nl'  liHiilily  m-  Inni/mi. 


A:'- A 


'    I 


}^ 


Monoblnttiitn  Bntinonl  b|i.  imv. 
I'l.  W,  tU;.  17, 

All  iiliiinHt  pcil't'cl  wiiit^,  lii'Iiiir  liiuld'ii  Hli^rlilly  (ll  lln-  liimc  ll  im  very  ^liinlcr,  li<iiit<; 
iiliiiiiHt  I'mir  timc,'^  nn  lmij»  ii.h  ImoikI  mnl  oCtlic  Hiinn-  HJinpf  iih  /I/.  IU<il,il,  i-4  p)'simn<l  f'» 
Ih>.  /\ii  iimli'i"  Hiii'riirt"  Ih  hIkiwii,  'IIh-  liimn'idl  lidil  i^  iiKMlfriilc,  fxti'inliii;/  'iv«r  smm'- 
wlinl  iiioiT  llimi  II  ipiiiilc  r  ol'  tlic  winy.  'I'lic  mfdiimtiini-HC'iipnl/ii  vein  i-j  j/i  nlly  Kimioiis 
iM'iir  till'  liiiHc,  liryinl  iniiily  Hlriii^lil,  tf'i'miiiiiliii<,c.i"**t  nliovc  lln'  fxticmf  tipfx  mnl  <.':ivirij< 
the  nisliil  mrii  iirmly  liiiH"  tlir  wiiij<;  tlic  viiiik  mr  iiimnroim,  sli^^htly  clrvdt'd,  psiKilJil, 
lmi;jiiliidiiiiilly  nltliipH',  mnl  in  the  miter  Indl"  ol'  tin-  win;;  (ilwny^  Torked  l'»  n  modcnitf 
ili'gn'c.     Tlic  c.Nlcniomcdinii  liiHl  I'mkn  opjir»silc  the  end  of  the  hiimerfil  lield,iind  h(i-<  id- 


';h 


!.)  1 


'■!   :  i 

!       i 


340 

timntoly  about  ciglit  or  niiio  hrnnclics  which  liuvtMi  vi'vv  ^ract'ful  h)nf?llinVinnl  ('oursc, 
scarcely  arcuato  downward  and  oceupyinjjf  tho  whole  of  the  lower  half  of  the  winjjf 
t'p.  The  iiit.M'noinedian  is  flrsl  forked  even  earlier  than  the  precediiifj;,  and  its  similarly 
abundant  and  crowded  branch<'s  have  a  very  f?raceful  and  <?i>nlle,  longitudinally  Hiiuions 
sweep,  all  falling  on  the  mar;;in  in  the  apical  two-liniis  of  the  wiufj^.  The  anal  area  Ih 
nmplc,  the  furrow  being  very  regularly  arcuate,  ternunating  near  the  end  of  the  hccoiuI 
lilYh  of  the  wing,  <lepre8scd,  especially  in  the  a|>ical  half;  the  anal  n»'rviden  of  a  similar 
nbundanco  t<)  those  of  the  rest  of  tlu'  wing,  mostly  forked  near  their  base,  arcuate  and 
parallel  to  the  furrows. 

The  length  of  the  wing  is  about  18.2.1  mm.  its  breadth  /i.!  nun.  It  comes  from  the 
Upper  Lias  of  Dumbleton,  Gloucestershire,  England,  where  it  was  obtained  by  Kev.  H. 
L  IJenson,  who  gave  it  to  Kev.  I*.  H.  Mrodie,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  an  opportiuiily 
to  study  it.  It  is  of  a  dull  fuliginous  color  with  here  ami  thee  a  reddish  tinge  on  a  blu- 
iaii  gray  stone. 

* 

MoBoblattina  Swlntoni  f<i).  nov. 

PI.  20,  r.-  10. 

A  fragment  of  the  most  important  parts  of  a  wing  shows  so  great  a  resemblance  to 
M.  Bensoni  that  it  can  hardly  bo  doul)ted  that  it  belongs  in  this  immediate  vicinity, 
while  its  differences  will  scarcely  allow  us  to  place  it  in  the  same  species.  The  general 
distribution  of  the  branches  of  all  but  the  anal  veins  (which  are  not  preserved)  is  es- 
sentially that  of  M.  Bnisoni,  even  to  the  relative  origin  of  the  earliest  forks  of  thee.x- 
terno-  and  intcrnomediau  veins  and  their  relation  to  the  humeral  field;  but  the  course  of 
the  media8tiuo-scai)ular  vein  (which  is  quite  straight  just  where  in  M.  Jicnsoni  it  is  most 
sinuous,  and  gives  the  costal  area  about  two-fifths  of  the  area  of  the  wing),  and  the  less 
strongly  arcuate  and  apically  more  straight  anal  furrow,  Avhich  gives  the  area  a  greater 
longitudinal  extent  while  the  straightncss  of  the  superior  veins  lessens  its  breadth,  give 
it  at  once  a  dilferent  aspect  from  M.  Bensoni  and  renders  it  most  probably  an  entirely 
distinct  siieclcs.  It  is  also  probable  that  it  is  not  so  slender  a  species  as  the  preceding, 
being  probably  but  little  more  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad. 

The  fragment  is  8  mm.  long,  and  5  mm.  broad,  but  the  probable  length  of  the  wing 
was  about  18  mm.  and  its  probable  breadth  5.5  mm.  It  comes  from  the  English  Pur- 
becks  and  is  in  the  collection  of  Kev.  P.  B.  Brodie.  The  species  is  dedicated  to  Mr.  A. 
II.  Swinton  who  has  contributed  somewhat  to  our  knowledge  of  English  fossil  insects. 
It  occurs  on  a  dirty  chalky-white  stone,  and  is  faintly  fuliginous  in  color.  An  upper 
surface  is  shown  and  the  wing  is  faintly  arched  transversely  but  is  otherwise  fiat;  the 
veins  are  channelled,  the  anal  furrow  and  internomedian  less  than  the  others,  but  the 
anal  furrow  is  not  depressed  below  the  level  of  the  other  veins. 

Mesoblattina  Oeikiei  sp.  nov. 

ri.  20,  fig.  9. 

A  nearly  jierfect  wing,  beautifully  preserved,  showing  an  upper  surface.  It  is  slender, 
being  slightly  more  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad.     The  humeral  field  is  moderate 


%    1 


347 

being  nhniit  an  long  nn  tho  width  of  tliu  wing,  iinil  liinc(<t-Hhii|HMl.  Tho  nicdiastino- 
Hciipulitr  vi'in  is  gently  niid  hroiiilly  Hinnons  terminating  ii  litth^  above  the  very  apex  of 
tlie  wing,  making  tin'  (M>Htal  area  broadest  in  tlu^  middle  and  a  littb*  leHs  than  lw<»-(illlhH 
tilt!  width  of  the  wing;  its  branehits  are  tolerably  nnnierons,  longitndinally  obli(|ne,  tho 
basal  ones  simple,  the  odierH  which  an;  morit  obli(pi(t  iorki-d  about  their  middle.  Tlieex- 
turnomediaii  vein  forks  first  oppositi;  the  tip  of  the  nnal  ftirrow,  and  tcrminaleH  an  far 
below  the  ti|>as  the  upper  vein  above  it;  it  has  two  or  three  simple  or  forked  longitudi- 
nal branches.  The  internomedian  forks  opposite  the  end  of  tin;  humeral  field  and  haH 
three  or  four  more  or  less  longitndinally  sinuous  branches  impinging  on  the  outer  half 
of  the  inner  margin,  which,  like  the  costal  branches,  are  less  crowded  (m  the  margin  than 
the  externomcdian.  The  anal  furrow  is  rather  deeply  depressed,  strongly  and  very  regu- 
larly areuate,  terminating  a  little  beyond  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing;  the  nnal 
nervules  are  parallel  to  it,  but  sinuous  mesially  (as  if  by  an  accident  of  iiduunation)  and 
apically  forked,  terminating  at  erpiidistant  points  on  the  margin;  they  are  about  aH  dis- 
tant as  the  costal  branches.  The  wlwde  wing,  cx<M(pting  in  the  basal  half  of  tho  <rostaI 
area  and  of  course  the  humoral  lield,  shows  a  cross  venation  between  the  nurvules, 
breaking  them  into  pretty  regular  <|uadrate  cells. 

The  length  (»f  the  specimen  is  12.25  mm.;  jirobable  length  of  wing  l.'J./)  mm.;  Its 
breadth  4..')  mm.  It  comes  from  the  Ijlas  of  Hrown's  wood,  Moreton  Hagot,  Warwick- 
shire, Kngland,  and  was  sent  mo  by  Rev.  1*.  H.  Urodie.  It  is  named  for  the  present 
director  of  the  (Jefdogical  Survey  of  Great  Itritain.  The  wing,  M'hich  glistens  a  little, 
Is  scarcely  darker  than  tho  slate-gray  stone  on  which  it  rests;  the  veins,  which  run  in 
depressions  (while  the  Jntercalaries  keep  the  ridges  of  the  roof-like  int.'rspaces)  are 
reddish  brown,  interrupted  frequently  by  obscurer  portions  giving  them  a  nm'k«jd  appear- 
nnuc  under  the  lens;  the  same  is  true  of  tho  cross  veins  in  tho  anal  area. 

Mesoblattina  dobbertinensis. 

Blnttina   {Mcaohlatlina)   dobbertinensis  E.  Gein.,  Zeitschr.  Deutsch.  gcol.  Gesellsch., 

1884,  r>7(),  PI.  l.'J,  fig.  1. 
Mesohlattina  dobbertinensis  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Se.  Phllad.,  1885,  115. 

This  spoeies  has  bctm  de3cril)ed  with  some  care  by  Geinltz,  and  needs  no  further  men- 
tion than  to  say  that  its  nearest  ally  appears  to  be  .U.  Geikiei,  a  species  twice  as  long; 
it  differs  from  it  also  in  the  greater  brevity  of  the  anal  area  and  the  much  greater  breadth 
and  importance  of  tho  costal  area. 

Its  length  is  G.5  mm.  and  it  comes  from  the  Lias  of  Dobbertin,  Germany. 


Wy      \ 


'      I      ' 


2.  Hie  anal  veins  are  directed  toward  the  tij)  of  the  anal  furrow. 
Mesoblattina  Higginsii  sp.  no  v. 

ri.  21,  fig.  14. 

This  species  and  the  next,  of  neither  of  which  is  the  anal  area  known,  are  placed  in 
this  group  because  of  their  general  relations  to  the  species  which  unquestionably  fall 
here,  though  it  may  readily  be  found  hereafter  that  they  must  bo  transferred  to  tho 


Ii 


i  ■--■' 


:m8 

preceding  proi'p,  to  the  latter  s]ieeie8  of  wliieh  they  hear  main'  niarlis  of  resenihlauee, 
but  from  which  ru  y  also  hoth  dilfer  much  in  the  immense  extent  of  the  humeral  field. 

A  sin}>le  wing  with  a  fragmentary  lip  represents  the  upper  surface  of  this  species. 
It  is  of  a  dull,  i)ale  yellow  color  on  a  dirty  chalky-white  stone.  The  surface  is  Hat,  the 
veins  depressed  and  slightly  dusky.  Restoring  the  form  of  the  apex  from  the  course  of 
the  existing  margins  and  veins,  the  wing  a])iiears  to  have  been  elongate  elliptical  in 
shape,  pi'obahly  three  times  as  lom.-*  as  broad,  with  u>iiforml\  and  considerably  arctiate 
costal  margin.  The  humeral  field  is  depressed,  lancet-shaped,  and  of  unusual  extent, 
reaching  certainly  over  one-half  the  wing  and  probably  more.  The  mediastino-seai)ular 
vein  is  pretty  strongly  sinuous,  especially  arcuate  a  little  beyond  the  base  and  terminates 
at  the  tip  of  the  wing,  the  costal  area  occupying  in  the  <niter  half  of  the  wing  fully  half 
its  breadtii;  the  branches  are  longitudinally  oblique,  straight,  parallel  and  not  crowded, 
the  basal  ones  simple,  the  outer  forked  and  more  longitudinal.  The  externomedian  is 
closely  attached  to  the  jHTceding  vein  in  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  beyond  that  arcu- 
ate with  superior,  forked,  longitudinal  branches,  the  lirst  fork  opposite  the  end  of  the 
anal  furrow.  The  internomedian  is  pretty  strongly  sinuous  and  obliquely  longitudinal 
■with  three  or  four  inferior,  rather  distant,  arcuate  branches,  strtmgly  arcuate  and  sublon- 
gitudinal  as  they  approach  the  mai-gin,  which  they  touch  only  in  the  outer  half  of  the 
wing;  it  first  forks  opposite  the  divergence  of  the  upper  veins.  The  anal  area  is  very 
large,  the  furrow  no  more  impressed  than  the  other  veins,  strongly  and  jiretty  regularly 
arcuate,  terminating,  by  reason  of  a  slight  outward  sweep  at  the  tip,  not  far  short  of  the 
middle  of  the  wing.  The  ultimate  branches  are  more  crowded  on  the  a[)ical  than  on  the 
costal  or  inner  maig-ns. 

Length  of  fragment,  11  mm.,  probable  length  of  wing,  lij.S  mm.,  breadth,  r>A  mm. 
The  specimen  comes  from  the  English  Purbecks,  locality  not  stated,  and  was  submitted 
to  me  hy  ilev.  1*.  li.  Brodie.  The  species  is  named  for  Rev.  II.  II.  lliggins  of  Liver- 
pool. 

Mesoblattina  Murcbisoni 

ri.  21,  flg.  5. 

[Without  name]  Westw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Loud.,  x,  PI.  18,  fig.  43. 
Jtithma  MHirhisoni  Csieb.,  Ins.  A'orw.,  319. 

JilaUiilinm  Murchi><oni  Ileer,  Viertelj.  naturf.  CJesellsch.  Zurich,  Tx,  200. 
Mesohlatt'ina  Miifdnsonl  Scudd.,  Vvw.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Pliilad.,  ISHa,  111-11.'). 

Among  the  species  with  which  I  have  been  favored  by  Mr.  lirodie  is  the  typeof  Wesl- 
wood's  figure,  uul  as  this  is  defective  in  some  particulars,  I  have  drawn  the  specimen 
again.  It  is  in  .nueh  the  same  state  of  preservation  as  the  preceding  and  though  nearly 
related  to  it  is  nevertheless  vei-y  disliiiet  in  the  sweep  of  the  inferior  veins.  It  shows  an 
iinder  surface,  nearly  fiat,  the  humeral  field  ])cing  a  very  little  higher  than  the  rest,  the 
veins  seated  on  slightly  convex  ridges.  The  specimen  is  of  the  same  color  as  the  dirty, 
chalky-white  stone.  Apparently  no  part  of  the  inner  margin  is  jiresent,  but  the  course 
of  the  inferior  branches  leads  us  to  i)resuine  that  it  is  straight,  and  the  i-estoration  of  the 
wing  on  this  basis,  with  the  regularly  arcuate  curve  of  the  'v-stal,  leads  us  to  jjrcsume  it 


Avas  a  little  more  tlian  three  times  as  loiip^  as  broad,  and,  while  nearly  equal  in  width 
thnnig'hout,  broadest  in  tiie  middle.  Tlie  humer.d  Held  is  larj^^e,  laiu-et-shivped  but  broad- 
est shortly  before  its  pointed  lip,  reaehinj'' just  about  to  the  middle  of  the  winj^'.  The 
nuMliastiuo-seapular  veiu  is  pretty  sti'oui^Iy  sinuous  and  espeeially  areuate  a  little  be- 
yond till)  biisi',  exaetly  as  in  .1/1  //tyj/Ms-tV,  eurving"  upwai'ds  apieally  and  terminatinuf  be- 
fore and  above  the  tip,  muking  the  costal  area  broadest  in  the  middle,  where  it  is  a  little 
less  than  half  the  width  of  the  wing;  the  nervtdes  are  exactly  as  in  M.  Jllijulnsii  ov  per- 
haps a  little  more  oblique.  The  entire  structure  of  the  externomeilian  is  a  repetition  of 
what  is  found  in  the  last  species,  excepting  that  iho  basal  divi-rgeiiee  from  tiie  upper 
veins  is  a  triile  earlier,  and  that  all  the  nervules  impinge  on  the  apical  border  above,  in- 
stead of  all  below  the  tij).  The  internomediau  veins  are  more  numerous  and  crowded 
than  in  M.  IIii/(jinsii\  have  a  more  decided  basal  curve,  and  so  throughout  nearly  their 
entire  length  are  almost  completely  longitudinal,  sub-parallel  to  the  mediastiuo-scajmlar 
veiu,  and  undoubtedly  parallel  to  the  inner  margin.  The  anal  area  is  tolerably  large, 
but  not  so  large  as  in  the  last  si)ecies;  the  furrow,  which  has  the  character  of  the  other 
veins,  is  strongly  arcuate  in  the  basal  half,  bent  beyond  the  middle,  and  transversely  ob- 
Tupie  and  straight  beyond,  terminating  pi-obably  at  about  the  end  of  the  basal  tliiid  of  the 
wir.g.  As  stated,  the  anal  veins  are  absent,  and  it  is  only  presumed  to  belong  in  this 
section  by  its  allinitiesto  others  and  es|)ecially  to  .1/.  JJucl-faiitfi. 

Length  of  fragment,  11..")  mm.;  probable  length  of  wing,  1.'5  mm.;  breadth,  o.S,")  nnn. 
The  spei.imen  studied  is  the  original  of  Westwood's  figure  and  comes  from  tiie  Lower 
I'urbecks  of  Durdlestoue  liay. 


d\ 


Mesoblattina  Bucklandi  sp.  uuv. 
ri.  •_>!,  lij;.  2. 

Although  a  slight  fiagment  isbndien  from  the  base  and  from  the  ai)i'x  of  the  specimen 
representing  this  species,  il  is  practically  perfect,  and  though  the  ,'ostal  mai'gin  is  con- 
siderably less  arcuate,  it  is  of  much  the  same  shape  as  that  presumed  of  ]\r.  Mnrv/iisoiii, 
with  which  it  agi-i'es  closely  in  all  other  ])arlicnlai's.  Tt  shows  an  under  surface,  l)eing 
concave,  the  anal  ari-a  separately  and  to  a  considerable  degree;  the  veins  run  along  the 
top  of  convex  ridges.  The  humeral  Held  is,  lio\vevi>r,  simple,  lanei't-shaped.  and  only 
about  two-lifths  the  length  ol"  the  wing,  though  slill  exii'iiding  further  than  the  anal 
area.  The  costal  ari'a  is  almost  a  eompUte  dnpliiale  <.'f  that  of  .1/.  Jlinr/iisoni,  but  is  a 
little  broader  in  the  middK-,  almost  eipialling  half  the  l)readth  of  the  wing.  Tiie  extei'- 
noniedi!".!  vein  arisis  in  the  same  way  but  lirst  forks  a  little  later,  just  beyond  the  tip  of 
the  anal  area,  and  the  branches,  diverging  very  slightly  and  uuifoinily,  covei-  a  con- 
siderable space  on  the  margin,  so  as  to  occupy  nearly  all  the  arcuate  porti(m  of  the  apex 
below  the  costal  area.  The  internomediau  veins  are  hence  a  very  little  li's>  longitudi- 
nal, trending  sliglitly  downward,  though  they  stiike  the  margin  only  in  the  apical  half 
of  the  wing.  The  anal  an-a  is  of  about  the  same  size,  but  the  I'urrow,  which  if  an 
upper  surlaec  were  shown  would  be  uniformly  and  rather  lU-eply  iinpressi-d,  is  almost 
uniformly  arcuate,  Avith  no  median  bend,  striking  the  margin  oliliipiely,  a  little  beyond 
the  basal  third  of  the  wing.     The  anal  veins,  next  the  furrow  subpai'allel  to  it,  form  as  a 


$ 


f 


III 

(' 

'  I 
I 


t«  ■ 


ng 


i    i 


350 

wliolo  a  subfiisifonn  hiimlle,  its  ontor  apov  cliivcMcd  (oward  the  pxdvinity  ofllic  anal 
furrow;  thov  si'om,  lunvovor,  to  tonninate  ratlu'r  on  the  iniuMiiiost  vrin  wliich  runs  p.n-- 
alK'l  to  till'  niar>;in,  tlian  on  tlu'  niar<>in  ilsclC  The  anal  aiva  Jind  tin-  outor  adjoining;- 
mi'ts  show  .i  fuu'  cross-vi'ining  hirakinj;'  up  tho  intrispaccs  hito  tolerably  re^^uihir (|ua(l- 
rato  I'l'lls. 

Lonj^th  of  IVai^ini'ut,  It)  mm.;  prosnniahK'  lonj^th  oCwinj;-,  11  nnn.;  its  breadth,  3. 2."> 
mm.  The  speeiinen,  re('elve<l  tln'ou,i;li  the  favor  of  Mr.  lii-odie,  eomes  froni  lOiifj^Iand, 
but  its  location  and  hori/on  are  not  indicated.  It  is  probably  f  oni  the  l*in'I)ecks,  and  is 
named  in  me\nory  of  William  Hnckland.  The  winj;*  is  of  thesaine  color  as  the  dull  blu- 
ish gray  matrix,  but  the  veins.  i;-eiu'rally  scarcely  darker,  are  in  places  quite  black. 

Mesoblattina  elongate.  , 

I  Without  nauic]  Wislw..  Quart.  .louru.  (Jeol.  Soc.  Loud.,  \,  .")!)!,  Tl.  1;",  fly.  23. 

lihttliiKi  if()iii/(i/((  (iiel)..  Ins.  Vorw.,  322. 

Maiohhtlllna  i/mif/afd  Scudd..  Troc.  Acad.  >>'al.  Sc.  IMiilad.,  ISS-I,  1  bl. 

This  spi'cies  is  too  obsc  nrt'ly  li,i>ined  to  enable  me  to  cesci'ibi'  its  strticture  in  detail, 
but  it  certainly  aj;rei's  closely  with  M.  lincldandi,  with  which  it  a,:;rces  well  also  in  si/e. 
As,  however,  they  diifer  in  several  points  of  importance,  I  have  m..  thouj>ht  it  right  to 
consider  tluMU  identical;  in  particular  maybe  noted  in  this  species  tlni  coin])arative 
brevity  of  the  humeral  iield,  which  apju'ars  to  be  hiokeu  olf,  the  abundance  of  the  co.stal 
nervures,  and  the  upward  sweep  of  the  median  nervules. 

The  species  is  re|)resented  as  11.7;)  mm.  long,  and  comes  from  the  Middle  rurbecks 
of  Durdlestone  Bay,  England. 

Mesoblattina  protypa. 

Blatthia  (.Uesohlattuin)  ^>/-o////>rt  K.  Gein.,  Zeitsehr.  Deutscli.  geol.   Oe.-icllsch.,  1880, 

O19-20,  n.  22,  fig.  1 ;  Id.j  iUd.  1881,  oGO-TO. 
Mesohhittlna  protypa  Scudd..  Troc.  Acad.  IN  at.  Sc.  Philad.,  lS.s.1,  114. 

This  si)ecies,  distinguishable  among  its  neighbors  by  the  comparative  brevity  of  the 
humeral  fiidd,  tho  narrowness  of  thu  e  )st;il  area  and  the  straightnuss  of  the  mtuliastino- 
scapular  vein,  has  been  carefully  described  and  liguriul  by  (Jeinitz,  and  liouds  no  further 
mention  here. 

The  wing  is  8.5  mm.  long  and  comes  from  the  Lias  of  Dobbertin,  Germany. 

Mesoblattina  Murrayi  sp.  <  ov. 

I'l.  21,  llg.  4. 

This  species,  Icnown  by  a  singli'  example  broken  in  the  middle  and  lacking  the  tip,  is 
still  so  nearly  complete  as  to  be  satisfactory,  and  its  evident  relationship  to  the  next  two 
species  shows  that,  although  the  anal  veins  are  wanting,  it  must  fall  in  this  group.  The 
specimen  is  screely  dingier  than  the  dirty  chalky-white  stxme  on  which  it  lies,  the  veins 
concolonms  '1  ho  upper  surface  is  exposed  and  it  is  well  arched,  the  veins  impres.sed, 
the  into"'i»acc.s  <  •  .ivex,  and  when  narrow,  as  at  ajiex,  prominent.  The  wing  is  broad- 
est a  iiuic  ber<;;e  the  middle,  and  tapers  very  gently  owing  to  the  arcuation  of  tiie 


861 

costal  tnarfj^in;  the  lip  Is  ]>r()l)ahly  in-cdy  fully  rountlod.  'IMic  luimoi-al  fiold  is  well  dc- 
volopcd,  well  inni'kcil.  Hat  a?t(l  stroiif^iy  (luprcsscd,  Hlcmlci'ly  laiu'cojiitt?,  fxlcudiii^  over 
tiic  basal  tvvo-liriiis  of  llic  wiiijj^,  tiif  (lostjil  boi'dor  di'iicatcly  niar<;iiiat(!.  'V]n'.  incdias- 
tiiiD-scapiiIar  vein  has  ,"ii  t'litii-t'ly  similar  coiirsc!  to  that  of  M.  MiirrlilsnnI,  iiiakiii;^^  lh(( 
costal  area  broadest  in  [\\v  middle  of  (he  wiii^,  but  lhei'(!  only  l\vo-(ii'llis  tlu!  width  of 
till!  wiii^;  llu!  iiervides  are  simple,  rather  lon<;itiidii)ally  obliipie,  parallel  and  nnmeroiis. 
The  base  of  the  cxtornonuidian  vein  is  obsinn'ed,  but  the  branches,  which  ar(M)ccasionally 
forked  in  the  apical  hall"  of  the  win;^',  an;  all  straij^ht,  crowflcd  ami  completely  lon^^itu- 
dinal  or  trend  Kr<i!;htly  upward,  occupyin<j^  on  the  mar^j^in  the  ^^reater,  especially  the 
up|)er,  part  of  the  tip.  'i'he  internomcdian  vein  liist  forks  before  the  middle  (d"  the  basal 
half  of  the  wing,  is  ver)-  sinuous,  the  basal  branclieH  sfron;jfly  bent  near  the  outei-  angle 
of  the  anal  area  and  afterwai'ds  8vveei)ing  outward  with  a  slight  obrKpiity.  The  anal 
furrow  is  not  depressed,  sti'ongly  arcuate,  its  tij)  slightly  sinuous,  i-eaching  a  little  be- 
yond the  basal  third  of  the  wing. 

Length  of  fr  gment,  llJ.CJ.Ii  mm.;  probable  length  of  wing,  10  tmn.;  its  breadth, .'"».;}.")  mm. 
The  specimen,  the  study  of  which  I  owe-  to  Mr.  Itrodie,  conies  fi-oni  the  English  Tiir- 
be(d<s,  locality  not  stided,  and  is  named  for  the  late  Andrew  Mui'ray,  Ksq.,  wlio  found 
time  amid  other  valuable  studies  to  describe  IIk^  oidy  known  fossil  insects  (tf  iiiiiish  India. 


m 


Mesoblattina  Brodiei  Hp.  nuv. 

ri.  21,  n-,'.  7. 

The  species  is  represented  by  an  excellent  specimen  showing  the  upper  surface  of  the 
■wing,  a  little  dingier  than  the  dirty  chalky-white  stone  on  which  it  lies;  it  is  slightly  con- 
vex with  the  flat  humeral  field  declivent,  its  inner  border  deeply  impressed  lik(!  the  anal 
furrow;  all  the  veins  are  impressed  and  of  the  color  of  the  wing,  those?  i»f  the  cxterno- 
mediaii  and  iuteruomedian  areas  mucli  more  faintly  than  the  others.  Tin;  wing  is  obo- 
vate  ill  general  form,  but  is  of  somewhat  irregular  shape,  in  which  it  agrees  in  ])art  at 
least  witli  M.  MautAlL  The  costal  margin  is  strongly  arcuate  up  to  the  tip  of  tlu!  hum- 
eral field,  and  beyond  that  straight  to  the  very  broadly  rounded  ajjcx  of  the  wing.  The 
inner  margin  has  two  pretty  sti'ong  and  independent  curves;  oiu!  that  of  the  auid  area, 
and  the  other  that  of  the  remainder  of  the  wing,  where,  whih;  the  curve  is  unirorm,  the 
effect  is  gained  of  being  subparallel  to  the  costal  margin  until  half  way  tf>  the  tij),  when 
the  wing  tajjcrs  sf)mewhat  by  tlu;  rounded  excision  of  the  lower  outer  angle.  The 
winjr  as  a  whole  is  about  two  and  one-half  times  as  long  as  broad.  Tin;  humeral  field 
is  lanceolate,  its  inner  border  bent  in  the  middle,  its  pointed  tip  icaching  two-fifths  way 
down  the  wing,  '^fhe  mcdiastino-scajmlar  vein,  parting  from  the  humeral  field  at  its  an- 
gle, runs  eubparallel  to,  but  a  little  divergent  from,  the  costal  margin  in  a  very  broadly 
arcuate  curve  to  the  tip,  throwing  off  many  ])arallel,  oblicpie  nervurcs,  the  basal  ones  of 
which  arc  simple  and  crowded,  the  apical  mf)rc  distant,  more  longitudinal  and  forked, 
forming  a  costal  area  which  occupies  considerably  more  than  two-flfihs  of  the  width  of 
the  wing.  The  externoinedian  vein  runs  close  and  parallel  to  the  preceding,  first  forks 
just  before  the  tip  of  the  hiuneral  field,  and  has  three  or  four  generally  simple,  inferior, 
sweeping,  arcuate,  longitudinal  branches,  followe<l  by  the  eviii  more  arcuate,  simple, api- 


852 

cally  longitudinal,  intcrnomcdian  branches,  which  arise  earlier  and  cover  an  area  of  ahotit 
equal  extent.  The  anal  furrow  is  strongly  arcuate,  being  bent  strongly  in  the  middle 
and  terminating  slightly  further  out  than  tlie  humeral  Held.  The  anal  veins  consist 
first,  of  two  rather  distant  nervules  subparallel  and  next  to  the  anal  furrow,  aiul  next, 
of  two  sets  of  offshoots  of  the  .nner  of  these,  the  outer  of  which  form,  with  these,  a 
subfusiforin  series  directed  toward  the  tipof  tlieanal  furrow,  the  other  iiuier  set  sinuous, 
crowded,  and.aiiparentl}'^  impinging  on  the  basal  lialf  of  the  border  within  the  anal  furi-ow. 
The  length  of  the  Aving  is  10.5  mm.;  its  breadth  -1.1  mm.  It  comes  from  the  English 
Purbecks  and  was  kindly  sent  me  for  study  by  Itev.  P.  B.  Brodie  to  whom  I  take  pleas- 
ure in  dedicating  it. 


Mesoblattina  Mantelli  sp.  nov. 
ri.  21,  II;,'.  0.      . 

An  almost  comidetely  ])rcserved  wing,  curiously  resembling  and  curiously  diflerent 
from  M.  lirodiei.  The  veins  are  of  the  same  color  as  the  rest  of  the  wing,  which  is 
slightly  dingier  than  the  dirty  cb.alky-white  stone.  It  shows  an  uppiu-  surface,  but  is 
somewhat  distorted  by  lying  on  an  uneven  siu'face,  so  that  its  convexity  is  not  quite  so 
apparent  as  it  would  otherwise  be.  The  anal  area  lias  its  independent  and  somewhat 
marked  convexity,  and  the  anal  furrow,  as  well  as  the  inner  liuiit  of  the  flat  depressed 
humeral  field,  is  deeply  impressed.  The  wing  is  ol)ovate  with  subparallel  sides,  but  with 
somewhat  irregular  shape,  the  costal  margin  being  straight  from  the  middle  of  the  hu- 
meral field  to  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing,  and  then  curving  strongly  and 
pretty  regularly  downward  to  the  lowermost  part  of  the  rounded  apex,  where  it  is  met  by 
the  imilbiin  and  slight  arcuation  of  the  inner  mai-giu  from  the  anal  furrow  outward;  for 
the  mai'gin  of  the  anal  area  has  an  independent  arcuation,  also  regular  but  much  stronger. 
The  whole  wing  is  a  little  less  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad.  The  humeral  field 
is  subhmceolale,  finely  tapering,  reaching  more  than  two-fifths  way  to  the  wing  tip.  Tlu' 
mediastlno-.scapular  vein  is  very  strongly  sinuate,  termiuatiiig  just  above  thi;  tip  of  the 
wing,  and  the  costal  area  is  broadest  in  tin;  middle  of  the  wing  where  it  is  scarcely  less 
than  half  its  width;  the  branches  are  longitudinally  obliciue,  the  basal  onessim|)le,  the 
apical  compound,  arcuate,  and  less  longitudinal  than  the  basal.  The  externomedian 
branches,  which  are  considerably  forked  apically,  arise  from  two  forked  l)ranches,  which 
unite  close  to  their  divarication  opposite  the  tij)  of  the  anal  furrow  and  far  within  the 
tip  of  the  humeral  field ;  as  a  whole  they  are  longittulinally  and  broadly  arcuate.  The 
internomedian  branches  few  in  number  and  hardly  forked,  arise  scarcely  earlier  and  have 
a  similar  course,  but  are  more  strongly  arcuate  l)asnlly;  they  extend  far  out  to  the  lower 
angle  of  the  ti[)orthe  wing,  while  the  externomedian  brancbics  occupy  the  tip  only.  The 
anal  furrow  is  strongly  bent  in  the  middle,  turniiig  sinuously  outward  at  ti])  but  even 
then  does  not  extend  <[uite  so  far  as  vhe  humeral  field.  The  anal  nervuU's  are  obscurely 
l)reserved,  but  api)ear,  as  in  J/.  Jirodlei  partly  to  impinge  on  the  basal  half  of  iirier 
margin,  partly  lo  converge  towartl  the  tip  of  .he  anal  furrow. 

The  wing  is  10.  L  mm.  long,  and  ',\S')~>  mm.  broad.  It  comes  from  the  Knglish  Pur- 
becks, and  was  received  from  Mr.  Brodie.     It  difi'ers  from  3[.  Brodlc.i  in  the  form  of 


the  wing,  the  shape  of  the  hnmoriil  area,  the  course  of  the  m^dlast'mo-scapular  vciu  and 
the  character  of  its  brandies,  and  in  the  multiplicity  of  the  apical  externoniedian  ner- 
vules.     It  is  named  in  memory  of  Mantell  the  English  gi'ol')gist. 

Mesoblattina  Hopei  s[).  nov. 

ri.  21 ,  fij?.  11. 

I'lie  liiignu'iit  of  ii  wing  representing  this  species  laclcs  the  apical  fifth  of  the  wing 
and  a  considerable  fragment  of  the  liumeral  region  as  ^\^•\\  as  the  anal  area.  It  s!  \vs 
the  under  sin-face  of  llu'  wing,  whicli  is  a  little  dingier  than  tlu'  dirty  clialky-wliite  stone, 
l)elng  nniforinly  concave  transversely,  witn  the  veins  slightly  sunken  on  the  sunnnits  of 
ridges;  aUhougb  the  anal  aiva  is  gone,  the  furrow  shows  slightly  proniiuent  as  a  /idge. 
As  restored  in  the  hgnre,  which  seems  to  indicate  its  proI)able  form,  it  was  parallel-sidi'd, 
with  a  scarcely  perceptible  taju'r,  and  ])i'ol)al)]y  a  little  more  than  three  times  as  long  as 
broad,  for  the  remains  of  the  costal  and  iinicr  margins  aiv  straight  and  almost  |)arallel 
and  the  veins  have  a  vi'ry  longitudinal  aspect.  'I'lu'  mediastino-scai)ular  vein  was  broadly 
and  gracefully  sinuous,  ])lainly  terminating  at  some  distance  before  the  tip,  most  of  its 
branches  somewhat  longitudinally  ol)li((ue  and  com|)ound,  the  costal  ai-ea  being  I)i'oadest 
at  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  wlu^re  it  is  scarcely  less  (lian  hall"  its  entire 
breadth.  The  externomi'dian  and  internomedian  veins  are  longitudinal  beyond  their 
base,  and  even,  especially  the  externomedian,  swing  upward,  the  division  between  tiio 
two  being  probably  at  the  very  a])ex  of  the  wing.  The  anal  furroAV,  roundly  bent  very 
strongly  before  its  middle,  takes  an  oblique  course  beyond  it,  Imt  probably  does  not  ex- 
ceed the  basal  fourth  of  the  wing. 

The  length  of  the  fragment  is  11.25  mm.;  the  ])rol)able  length  of  the  wing  14.2.11  mm.; 
its  width  4.75  mm.  It  comes  from  the  English  Vurbccks,  and  is  named  for  the  late  Rev. 
F.  W.  Hope  who  has  contributed  to  our  knowledge  of  fossil  insects. 

In  this  vicinity  appears  to  fall  another  specimen  from  the  English  Purbccks  (PI.  21, 
fig.  ())  which  is  too  obscure  for  extended  description.  It  is  a  nearly  perfect  wing,  showing 
the  upper  surface,  but  being  of  the  same  color  as  the  dirt}'  brown  stone  it  is  hard  to  deter- 
mine the  venation  excepting  in  the  most  general  wa}'.  In  form  it  appears  to  resemble 
I'ather  closely  that  presimied  for  .1/.  Hopei,  except  in  being  slenderer  and  having  a  more 
acuminate  tip.  It  appears  to  be  more  than  three  times  as  long  as  broad,  with  a  large, 
])rominent,  sunken  humeral  field;  a  scarcely  sinuous  mediastino-sca]nilar  vein,  terminat- 
ing ])robably  above  the  apex  of  the  wing  ami  having  numerous  ol)lique  branches,  form- 
ing an  area  which  occupies  nearly  half  the  wing;  longitudinal  and  closely  approximate, 
])arallel,  median  -eins;  and  a  comparativel}'^  small  anal  area,  the  furrow  not  reaching  one- 
fom'th  the  way  out. 

Length  of  wing,  1(5.7  miu.?  ;  breadth,  i'..")  miu. 

Mesoblattina  Feacbii  a\i.  iiuv. 

ri.  21,  (lii.  10. 
The  uearly  perfect  specimen  which  represents  this  s])ecies  shows  the  upper  surface  of 
i;  >\ '"fX,  which  is  a  little  dusky  on  a  dirty,  chalky-white  stone.     It  is  gently  convex  with 


JH 


'  M 


f 


:■■      ■ 


M     I 


854 

t1)o  veins  tlc'lionloly  improssod,  the  .iniil  fiirrow  nppanMitly  no  more  dooply  (Imn  llio 
otliors.  The  win<>'  is  voiy  iTji^nliuly  I'lon^atc  I'lliptic;)!  in  lorni  miuI  ahont  two  and  tln'cc- 
Iburths  tinios  lon^or  than  broad.  Tlu'  I'xtronu'  haso  is  hi-okon,  Init  the  Hat  Iiinni'ral 
Hold  is  apic-ally  pointed  and  tapoiinj;".  and  ap])ari'ntly  Jnst  ahont  as  Ioiilj  as  tlic  widtli  of 
tlio  Avin^j^.  The  eharacters  of  the  eostal  nerviiles  are  just  about  intermediate  between 
those  of  Jf.  lirnilii'i  t\\u\  M.  Maiitrlli,  the  area  beinj*;  broadest  in  tlie  middle,  wliere  it  is 
very  nearly  ludf  the  widtli  of  the  win<»-  and  extends  t(»  tlie  exact  lip  of  tlie  win<^.  The 
externomedian  and  internoinedian  veins  aiv  also  about  inteiinediate  betwi'en  tln^  same 
two  species,  thouj>'h  their  terminal  area  is  almost  exactly  as  in  J/.  JirodifL  It  dilVers, 
however,  from  both  of  these  species  in  the  very  regular  form  of  the  Avinjif.  The  anal 
furi'ow  is  precisely  as  in  J/.  Jfopii  and  terminate^  on  the  margin  Just  short  of  the  tip  of 
till'  humeral  Held. 

Length  of  fragment.  10.;")  mm.;  probable  h>ngth  of  wing,  11.(5 nun.;  breadth  of  same, 
4.1  nun.  It  is  named  for  Mr.  IJ.  X.  I'each  of  the  (Jeological  Survey  of  Scotland,  and 
comes  from  ihe  English  I'urbecks. 

Mesoblattina  angiistata. 

nJiilthia  (/»r//^>j/r/^/IIcer.A'iertelj.  naturf.  Gesdlsch.  Zurich,  IX,  288,  290-:]00,  Tl.,  tig.  C. 
BUtttlmt  {}[<\sohhiftl)Ki)  (tniiHKlatu  10.  (Jein.,  Zeitschr.   1  )(>ulsih.  geol.  ( iesellsch.,  lvS8(), 

.■51!»-.")20. 
Msoh/dtfiiia  (iiiiiii.^tafa  ''^.•ndd..  Trnc.  Acad.  Xat.  Se.  I'hiiad.,  188.").  1  U. 

This  species,  which  is  wi'll  ligurcd  and  dcscril)cd  by  Ib'er,  is  conspicnons  among  the 
species  of  Mesol)lattiiia  for  its  wn^.i^i'-shaped  form,  in  which  it  closely  resembles  a 
Ikitiima.  The  course  c  I"  the  interiiomvdian  liraimches  contends,  however,  ;igaiiist  this,  and 
besidi's.  all  the  anal  ve  ns  cluster  apirally  towan'  llii.-  tip  of  the  anal  fui'row.  as  ofti'ii  in 
Mesoblattina.  and  iievi  r.  so  Car  as  known,  in  liitbirna.  The  co---al  area  occu|)ies  half  the 
■wing  a"..'  the  luiineraiil  tield.  of  Avliich  lleer  rmike-^  no  mention,  must  be  very  small, 
sK'iuler  :.iui  sliort. 

Length  of  wing,  8  mm.;  I)rea(khi.  '2S>  aaim.  Ifc  t*t)ines  from  the  Lias  of  ScluunbeU'ii, 
Swiiri-rlaiid. 


Hi 


H 


lUE^ffiblolxma  Mazixudae. 

JJlat'-i"    ■J',ihU,hn'  YL  •^r.-rn..  Flotzform.  Meeklenl...  2!>-;50,  V\.  <>.  Iig.  \. 

Ti..-  -'  A  ;;u  ;;.>eiT:ann  fonn  ofMesolilnrina  has  been  wronu'ly  interprt'lcd  by  Dr.  M. 
(ireiiutz.  as  he  ha»-  !ui>tuu--n  the  inner  lor  tiu' costal  margin  and  rive  vevMi.  The  base 
of  tli>'  wing  is  l)r  «ut-u-  •■£  the  iisiirmeiit  -"cms  to  represent  an  elliptical  wing,  a  little 
more' Dsan  I  wo  and  onie-iatH'-—  -  iLrer  than  broad,  with  the  lower  outer  vkV^^}  rouiKU'd 
otl".  M     :i»  lO  ])riiig  i;;i.'   ti|  .  iiig  ai»'Ve  the  middle  line.     .Xo  trace  of  a  humer.il 

tiiea  cutti  Ih'  *hs«u  and  it  nn. -i  oiiliiud  to  the  broken  base  and  therefore  short.     The 

mediu?*uiin>-»t-apular  vein  (anal  and  part  of  intenioniedian  of  Geiiiil/)  is  ])retty  stronglv 
and  !■•  _'n!  •  ly  an  nate  in  the  r'':'Lrinent  (probably  with  a  reveise  curve,  so  as  to  be  sin- 
uous, toward  the  uawe),  terminaiing  just  above  the  elevated  tip  of  th"  wing,  broadol 
in  the  middle,  where  it  in  more  than  t  wo-llltlis  of  the  bi'eadth  of  the  \>iiig,  all  its  brandu  - 
a   litth    longitudinally  obliijue  and   parallel,  tlu'  basal  ones  simple,  the  outer  forked  oi 


.>;> 


compound.  'Vlw  cxloriiomodiau  is  nrcuato  at,  liasc,  lii-sl  rorkiiiL-;  opposito  ihc  lip  ol'  (lio 
iinal  lurrow,  sh  )rtly  aCtcr  whicii  tlu>  (t»rkiii;j;  l)raiu!lu'.s  I);'C()im' coiiipIfU'lv  loiij^iliulinal 
and  occ-upy  apically  a  very  narrow  portion  ol"  tlu'  I'xtrt'nio  api'x.  Tlu'  inlcrnonu'dian 
lirst  (brlvs  haciv  ol'llu"  lrai>nuMit  and  with  its  hranclu's  has  a  decidedly  areuate  sweep,  all 
tiu>  veins  in  tlie  apical  half  ol'  the  win;;-  hv\i\jx  alniosl  completely  longitudinal,  and  ini- 
pin;>in,'j^  at  suhoipial  distances  aloni;-  the  whole  iniuM-  niai'^-in  heyoiid  the  anal  Inrrow. 
In  this  particular  it  rather  resenihles  Kitlnna,  hut  this  is  l)r(Mii;hl  about  hy  tin'  sin;;le  (act 
that  the  inneiMUost  hraneh,  just  opposite  and  close  to  the  tip  of  the  anal  fui'row,  has  ji 
forked  hraneh  wliich  sends  three  siioots  to  the  niari^in  closi"  beside  it,  but  for  which,  all 
the  li'rininal  branches  would  rt'ach  bi'yonil  the  middle  of  the  win;;'.  The  anal  Inrrow 
is  only  seen  near  the  I'nd,  where  it  is  straii>hl  and  obli(pie  and  probably  .strikes  the  mar- 
;;in  before  the  end  (»f  the  basal  third  of  the  win;;'. 

]jen<;-th  of  fra,i>inent.  IS  mm.;  prob.ible  leiiL-lh  of  win^-,  '_'_*..>  mm.;  breadth,  HM  mm. 
It  eome.s  from  the  Lias  of  Dobbertin,  (iermany. 


Mesoblattina  antiqua. 


[Without  name]  Weslw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  \,  l^!).',  PI.  17,  Ih^.  10.  . 
h'ithiiia  (iiifiqiKi  Ciieb.,  Ins.  N'orw.  IW.). 

lilatHilinm  iiiifiiiiniiii  I  leer,  \'iertelj.  naliu'f  Gescllseh.  Zurich,  ix,  2!)0. 
Mcsoh/itflina  (iitfi(iiitt  .Sciidd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Pliilad.,  ISS,"),  jl.i;. 

This  species  is  peculiar  for  its  remarkable  form,  the  costal  mar;;in  bein;j^  nearly  sli'ai;;ht 
and  the  inner  and  apical  mar_L!;in  slron;:^ly  curved,  thi'owin;>'  the  apex  of  iIk  win^;^  far 
above  the  njiddle;  in  this  resp;>ct  no  spe;'ies  Inil  ,1/.  Mulhi'  hie  re-i(  inliles  it  ;  but  the  foi'in 
is  exa;>;;;erated  in  AV^i'sl  wood's  lii:^urc  from  the  fait  that  the  base  i-^  want  in;j:,  which,  if 
supplied,  would  i)robably  make  the  win<?  about  two  and  one-lialf  limes  loii;;-cr  than  broad, 
instead  of  the  extreme  brevity  of  only  twice  as  Ioml::,  as  the  fra^xment  is.  Marx'inal  field 
and  an.al  area  are  allo::;i!ther  wantiii;;'  in  the  prrseived  portion.  aMhoii;;h  it  is  proitabh; 
that  till'  anal  furrow  is  shown;  in  which  case  the  latter  must  ha%f  had  a  siimons  <'(iiirs(? 
from  a  strong  outwaivl  eui've  at  tip,  and  have  t(-wmiiiiated  consi(W'rablv  be 
third  of  the  win;j^.  The  mediastino-srapular  vein  i'^  very  sharply  sinuous, 
the  elevated  tip  of  tht-  win^  and  m  ikin;;"  the  costal  area  twice  as  br(»ad  (h 
of  the  wini;)  in  the  middle  i  ''  the  outer,  as  in  the  middle  of  liie  inner  h:i 
its  branches  very  loii;ritudin  dly  oI)li  pi",  the  ;4-enei-,illy  simple  ba- il  one 
till)  outer  ones.  The  evternomedian  is  nun-h  more  impoilant  than  the  inter 
occupvin;;  more  than  twice  the  ari-a,  and  as  much  ni.aririn.il  Nijace.  its  In 
uniformly  and  rath  •  si  -oni^ly  areuate  throughout,  ai»ieally  parallel  to  the 
of  the  costal  area. 

Li'Ugth  of  ihe  fragment,  7.2"»  mm.:  probable  length  of  wing,  9  hum.; 
mill.      It  comes  IVnin  the  liower  I'lii'l*  eks  of  Diirdlesloiie    Hay,  I'hii;ianil 
siiilv  be  found  to  belong  in  I'ili-ama, 


yoiid 

Ihe 

lermi 

itati 

alf  th 

■  bn 

If  of  the  \ 

s  mor 

so 

noine- 

Itan 

rkini' 

brai 

outer 

brai 
\i  1 

it>*  im 

'aitll 

I.      It 

will 

llg  l>t 

•adth 
wing, 
tbin 
vein, 
idles 
icIk  m 


1.  .>..) 


11.  .s- 


I 


ii 


w 


% 


'd'Ai 


Mesoblattina?  lithophila. 

Miimi  UfJinjtJii'la  Germ.,  Acta  Aciul.  Leoji.-Caiol.,  xix,  222,  PI.  23,  fij?.  10;   Woyonh., 
Aifli.  aius.  Toyl.,  II,  2.")0-2r)7,  PI.  :{1,  ^i<,^  2;  Asmu.,  Ik-ikht  Vers,  deutscli.  Natuil'. 
L.  102. 
Itlattldium  /{froldhif/idnum  I  leer,  Vleilelj.  natiirf.  Gesellscli.  Zi'lricli,  IX',  PI  ,  fig.  8. 

Assinann  is  jjrobahly  correct  in  referring  I  leer's  species  to  the  one  earlier  (leseril)e(l 
by  Gennar,  and  it  appears  probable  that  it  belongs  to  this  genus,  thongli  no  figures 
good  enough  to  make  it  certain  have  yet  been  published,  and  its  reference  here  is  only 
by  way  of  suggestion. 

The  upper  Avings  are  10  mm.  in  length  and  the  species  comes  from  the  Jurassic  beds 
of  Solenhofen,  Bavaria. 

ElI8A:M.V  Giobd  (emend.) 

J^lis(im<t  CJiebel,  Ins.  Yorw.,  320;  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Kat.  Sc.  Philad.,  18Si),  113. 

Although  Giebel  misinterpreted  the  neuration  completely,  interchanging  the  costal 
and  inner  margins,  the  species  on  Avhich  he  founded  the  genus  form  a  natural  group,  to 
■which  I  am  now  able  to  add  others;  his  name  may,  therefore,  be  retained.  The  wings 
are  not  so  slender,  generally,  as  in  Mesoblattina  and  Jtithma,  and  are  more  nearly  allied 
to  the  lV)rmer,  but  the  characteristics  by  which  that  is  distinguished  from  liithmaare  here 
intensilied.  In  none  of  the  species  known  to  me  are  there  any  specimens  in  which  the 
base  is  com|)letely  preserved,  but  what  remains  are  i)reserved  show,  without  reason  for 
(loiil)l,  that  the  wings  are  most  peculiar  in  this  very  region.  There  is  no  sign  in  any  of 
them  of  any  Hej)arate  humeral  field,  so  characteristic  of  Wiihma  and  AIesol)lattina,  and 
if  it  existed  it  nnist  have  been  very  slight.  The  anal  area  is  also  exceptionally  small 
(\ni\  niiiinportant,  rarely  extending  a  fifth  way  do^  n  the  wing  and  having  a  very  slight 
bi'  adtli,  the  (iiial  furrow  ap[)eaiiiig  to  be  either  straight  or  bent  in  a  sense  the  reverse 
of  (tsiKil,  taking  rather  the  direction  of  the  anal  angle  of  the  wing.  In  consonance  with 
this,  the  niedinii  branches  and  esi)ecially  the  internomediiin  are  more  sharply  bent  than 
it/Ven  ill  Mesoblattina  (though  some  sjiecies  of  the  two  genera  agree  fairly  well  here) 
and  till  the  inner  half  or  more  of  the  wing  with  longitudinal  vt'iiis,  so  that  this  region  is 
in  marked  contrast  to  the  costal  with  its  oI)li(pie  branches.  The  median  branches  seem 
to  be  always  numerous,  and,  excepting  in  one  instance,  do  not  reach  the  border  before 
the  distal  liaU\)f  the  wing. 

The  genus  is  tuleral)Iy  abundant  in  siiecies,  most  of  which  are  found  in  the  English 
Purbecks:  oiw,  however,  doubtfully  referred  here,  belon<is  to  the  Swiss  Lias. 


Elisama  Molossus. 

Jildttidlum   MoloHsnx  Westw.,  Quart.  Joiirn.  Geol,  Soc.  Lond.,  rx,  .384,  394,  PI.  ];">, 

lig.  2(5. 
lifethania  MoIoshus  Gieb.,  Iijh.  V'orw.,  321. 

Giebei  founded  the  genus  ^ethania  upon  this  single  species,  npon  characters  drawn 


357 

from  the  supposition  that  tho  obrKinc  veiiili'ts  were  tlmsc  of  the  nnal,  while  tlicy  are 
really  those  of  the  costal  area,  the  mar<?iiis  of  the  winj?  huviiiij^  been  interehan<>:e(l  in  his 
coneeption  of  it.  The  j^enus  Nethania  tlu'ii  niij^ht  he  allowed  to  drop  out  of  sii-ht,  even 
if  it  did  not  appear  that  the  spi-eies  in  ((uestion  should  fall  into  tlie  sanie  j^enus  as  the 
s})ecies  referred  hy  him  to  Elisania,  in  thi^  conception  of  which,  as  ])ointed  out  above,  he 
made  an  exactly  similar  error.  The  species  seems  in  fact  to  fall  next  to  E.  Kiicri,  hav- 
iufif  a  very  similarly  arcuate  mediastino-scapular  vein,  terminating^,  probably,  hiy;her  than 
there,  and  a  similar  sweep  and  manner  of  forking  of  the  median  veins,  and,  I)esides,  a  spot 
near  the  base  of  intei-nomedian  area  (but  larther  out  than  in  J'J.  Kiurt)  apparently  njade 
up  of  numerous  cross  veins;  but  the  basal  sinnation  of  the  main  vi'in  is  much  j;reater 
than  is  possible  in  E.  Ktutrl  and  the  basal  arcuation  of  botli  exiernomedian  and  inter- 
nomedian  nervules,  especially  the  latter,  is  so  much  less  marked,  so  comi)aratively  sli<jjht 
indeed,  that  it  was  not  at  first  recognized  as  a  member  of  this  group,  of  which  indeed  it 
must  be  looked  on  as  a  rather  al)errant  form. 

Length  of  fragment,  8  inni.;  probable  length  of  wing,  lO.o  nnn.  The  breadtli  is  too 
uncertain  in  the  figure  to  give  any  definite  statement.  The  specimen  comes  from  the 
middle  Purbccks  of  Durdlestone  IJay,  England. 


Elisama  Kneri. 


I'l.  21,  li<r.  1. 


.-]  Brodie,  F 


Lis 


1. 


drawn 


[Without  n 

Elisama  Kneri  Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  320. 

Blatttd'nim  Kneri  Ileer,  Yiertelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  Ziiricli.  rx,  291. 

I  have  received  from  3Ir.  Brodie  the  original  of  his  illnstralion,  ol  which  I  give  a  new 
figure  showing  the  wing  to  be  less  ci)nii)lete  than  his  plate  would  lead  one  to  suppose. 
Only  about  half  the  wing  renuiins,  but  this  the  most  imi)ortant  part,  more  than  a  third, 
pi'obably,  of  the  tip  being  broken  olf,  and  a  not  uuimpoilaut  part  of  the  ba«e.  The  stiaight, 
scarcely  divergent  costal  and  inner  margins  of  the  fragment  indicate,  with  tlic  iieura- 
lion,  a  I'orm  like  that  restored,  which,  if  coi'i-ect,  would  make  the  wing  alxmt  two  and 
one-lhir<l  times  longer  than  broad  and  broadest  just  bi'yond  the  middle.  Tlie  medias- 
tino-scapuliir  vein  has  a  very  strong  arcuation,  strong. -st  on  ilie  i)a>al  side,  sin<-e  ix'vond, 
by  successive  forks,  it  loses  the  sti'englli  of  if-;  ai'cuiiti  )ii  aail  is  pi'obahly  carried  to  the 
veiy  tip  of  the  wing;  the  greatest  width  is  before  the  midille  of  tlii'  wing,  where  lln'  costal 
ari'a  is  considerai)ly  more  than  two-iifllis  the  l)rea<lth  of  the  wing;  the  basal  branches  are 
simpli'  and  oblicpie,  those  beyond  forked  or  eoinponnd  and  increasingly  longitudinal. 
The  externomedian  bi'anclies  are  all  superioi',  the  internomedian  all  inferior,  but  all  take 
a  common  arcuate  sweep  so  as  to  be  longitudinal  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  the 
I'oiiner  probably  occupy  on  the  margin  only  the  lower  half  of  the  tip.  lietween  all  the 
veins  which  reach  the  margin  are  intercalarie-s,  and  where  the  interiionieilian  nervules 
eommenceto  become  longitudinal,/,  r-.,  just  wlu-re  the  lowermost  approaches  the  border, 
they  areobscuri'd  by  a  large  roundish  fuscous  spot,  which  nearly  crosses  the  entire  field. 
The  anal  furrow  and  unal  area  ai'e  lost  in  the  broken  base;  of  the  win"',  but  must  have 


1 

M 

1 

1       1 

y^ 

K               1 

H           E 

'i 

B ' 

i 

»' 

^1 

B 

{ 

II 

\- 


r 


; 


.( 


\<     '11 


I:   - 


if' 


m 


becMi  very  small.  An  uiuU'r  .surfapc  is  exposed  on  the  (lirty  li^lit  brown  stone,  scnreely 
darker  than  the  stone  Itself,  with  veins  and  Intereaiaries  l)la('k;  the  sni'Caee  is  almost 
])erl'eetly  Mat,  only  a  slight  eoncavity  being*  diseernible,  and  the  veins  are  elevated  in  the 
slijj:htest  |)ossil)le  dej^ree. 

The  lenijfth  of  tlu'  iVaj^'incut  is  S..")  mm.;  pr(tbal)le  len;^lh  of  the  winy;,  !;).;■)  nnn.;  its 
breadth,  ."j.?."!  nnn.     The  specimen  comes  from  Ihel'nrbeeks  ol"  Wiltshire,  En;^land. 


Elisama  minor. 

I'l.  i>i.  rv^.  i;i. 

[AVithout  name]   Itrodi.',  Foss.  Tiis.  Kiigl.,  118,  l»l.  .},  fig.  20. 

J'JIisdiiKt  minor  (Jii'b.,  Ins.  \'or\v.  ;>"J(). 

JSlutlidiiiin  iiiiiior  Heer,  \'iertelj.  natnrf.  (iesellseh.  Ziirieh,  ix,  ii!)l. 

A  speeimen  received  from  Uev.  Mv.  IJrodie  seems  to  me  to  represent  pretty  cer- 
tainly the  oiiginal  of  his  illusti-ation  of  this  species  (represented,  as  nsual,  reversed  on 
his  plate).  But  even  if  it  is  not.  it  certaiidy  belongs  to  the  same  species,  and  its  exam- 
ination shows  that,  as  in  the  single  specimen  of  7^'.  /v;<(;y't,  the  base  is  l)adly  broken,  and 
aboiitaqnarter  of  the  tip  lost;  nevertheless  the  most  important  ])art  of  the  nenration  re- 
mains and  enal)les  us  to  restore  the  wing  with  considerable  confidence,  by  which  it 
Avonld  appear  to  be  nearl}-  two  and  one-half  times  longer  than  broad  and  to  have  had  a 
more  convex  costal  mai'gin  than  J'J.  Kncri.  An  under  surface  is  exposed,  of  the  same 
color  as  the  dirty  brown  stone  on  which  it  lies,  with  black  or  blackish  brown  veins 
and  intereaiaries.  The  surface  is  ilat  or  scarcely  concave,  the  veins  scarcely  elevated, 
and  the  intereaiaries  slightly  suid<en.  The  mediastino-scapular  vein  is  moderately  and 
ver}'  regularly  aicuatt'  throughout,  terminating  probably  just  above  the  extreme  tip  of 
the  wing,  its  branches  cpiite  as  in  E.  Kncri;  the  width  of  the  costal  area,  which  is  broad- 
est just  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  is  here  scarcely  less  than  half  that  of  the  wing. 
The  externouK'dian  and  iiiternonu-dian  l)ranches,  by  a  strong  arcuation  at  base,  almost 
immediately  taki!  on  a  longitudinal  and  parallel  (course,  filling  the  s])ace  below  with  very 
straight  veins,  those  of  the  externomedian  occupying  apparently  a  very  narrow  space  on 
the  extreme  tip  of  the  wing.  On  theii"  basal  half  oi"  third,  fai"ther  out  next  the  inner 
margin  than  above,  these  veins  are  ci"ossed  In'  numerous  cross  veins,  and  in  the  same 
])lace  as  in  J'J.  Kncri  is  a  pivtty  large  roundish  dusky  patch.  There  are  inti-rcalaries  be- 
tween all  the  veins.  The  anal  furrow,  which  is  pci-lectly  fiat,  is  bent  in  the  middle  at  a 
broad  angle  in  the  same  direction  as  the  iinier  angle  of  the  wing. 

The  length  of  the  iVagmi'nt  is  .■)..">  min.;  the  probable  length  of  the  wing  7.7.>  mm.; 
its  breadth  12.1  nnn.  The  specimen  comes  fi'oni  the  English  Purbecks  and  bears  also  the 
name  "Blake,"'  probably  the  collector. 

Eliaama  Bucktoni  sp.  nov. 

PI.  L'l.  lios.  S,  12. 

Two  specimens,  sul)mitted  lo  me  by  Mr.  lirodie,  represent  this  species,  neither  of 
them  with  the  base  quite  perfect,  and  one  with  about  one-fifth  broken  from  the  tip. 


Both  (if  llicin  show  Ihc  upper  surlju'c  linnsvcrst'Iv,  slij^litly  mikI  rc^xiilnrly  arched,  with 
ihe  (h  lieiite  veins  impressed  sliiirply  ;md  sli<;htly  in  the  iiunl  hjdl'  ol'  llic  win;;',  ^\llIleill 
the  it|)ieid  hall'  they  run  mh  shglit  rid<;'es  nt  tin  liottoni  of  Ihitteiied  furrows  between 
sli;;lil,  rounded  rid;;es,  the  lid^cs  senreeiy  uaridwer  tlian  the  furi'ows  and  tiu*  passa<j^ps 
from  one  to  the  othi'r  hi-iu^  j^^radunh  One  of  tliem,  l\<s:.  12,  is  of  the  Hame  color,  veins 
and  all,  as  tlu-  dirty  li;4ht  hrown  sti  lie,  and  has  the  anal  furrow  a  little  uiore  deeply  im- 
pressed than  the  other  viins;  tin  other,  lij»'.  S,  is  slij^htly  dl"<oolored  and  rests  on  a  dirty 
ehalky-white  stone,  and  the  anal  furrow  is  oI)sciu"e,  althi)Ui;;h  apparently  impressed  no 
more  deeply  than  the  others;  whei-e  the  eostal  border  of  tiiis  spe;-iin;'U  is  best  preserved 
it  is  si'cn  to  be  nariowly  margined.  The  winii's  are  sfimewhat  more  than  two  and  one- 
half  times  lonu'er  than  broao,  are  Inoadest  just  before  the  miildle  of  tiie  basal  half,  be- 
yoiul  which  they  taper  very  sli.t;htly  and  re<>ularly  to  about  the  middle  of  the  apical  half. 


w 


hen,  especiallv  bv  the  rounded  excision  of  the  imu'r  mari^^in,  tliev  ua 


rr'  w 


nnicl 


I   nioi'e 


rapidly  and  terminate  in  a  somewhat  poiiiti'd  shape,  the  apex  above  tlu-  middle  line  of 
th(^  winj;;  alonj^  most  of  their  course  both  eostal  and  inner  margins  are  straight  or  very 
nearly  straight.  Tlie  nu-diastino-scapnlar  vein  is  vi-ry  broadly  and  pretty  uniformly 
arcuati',  terminatiuu,'  just  al>ove  the  extrein:;  apex  of  ihu  wiui;',  and,  excepting'  two  or 
three  simpli-  ones  close*  to  the  base,  all  thi'  braiu'hes  are  arcuate,  pai'allel,  oblique  and 
Htrouyly  compound,  so  that  comparatively  few  orij;'inate  directly  Irom  the  main  stem, 
while  a  very  lai'<;'e  numl)er  of  crowded  uervidi's  reach  the  nuu\!j,iu;  at  its  extreme  breadth, 
about  the  middle  of  the  winj>-,  the  costal  area  occupies  a  little  more  than  two-fifths  the 
width  of  the  wiu;^'.  The  e.xteruomedian  and  intei'nomediau  veins  arc  broadly  sinuous, 
beiuj^-  almost  longitudinal  in  the  middle,  pri'lty  strongly  arcuate  in  o]w  sense  next  the 
base,  and  gently  arcuate  in  the  opposite  next  their  pretty  uniformly  forking  tips  where 
they  curve  downward  to  strike  the  margin,  the  externoinediaii  terminating  upon  the  apex 
ami  exti'eme  apical  end  of  the  inner  margin,  the  internoniediin  beyond  the  middle  of 
the  inner  margin.  The  anal  fui'row  is  a  straight  obliipie  line,  ajjparently  curving  down- 
ward at  extreme  tip,  in  one  specimen  (lig.  12)  terminating  at  no  further  than  one-iiuh 
of  the  way  from  the  base,  and  leaving  necessarily  an  extremely  small  anal  area. 

lA'iigth  of  one  specimen  (fig.  8)  10.(5  mm.;  breadth  1  mm.;  of  the  other  (fig.  12)  8 
inm.;  probable  length  of  wing  10.1  mm.;  breadth  3.7.")  mm.  IJoth  spe(imens  come  from 
the  English  I'nrbcck-;  the  species  is  named  for  Mr.  G.  li.  IJuckton,  who,  in  a  recent 
nionogra[)h  of  British  Ai)hides, has  not  neglected  the  fossil  species,  whetlier  British  or 
foivijrn. 


j 

\ 

1 

Vf 

\ 

I 

'  1'' 

I  '1 


Elisama  Kirkbyi  sp.  nov. 

I'l.  21,  (ly:.  .'i. 

A  wing  fi'om  which  the  base  and  one-third  of  the  tip  aie  lost  represents  this  species, 
wliich  nevertheless  plainly  belongs  in  this  genus  and  is  very  distinct  from  the  other  spe- 
cies, the  neuration  being  so  regular  that  it  could  be  restored  in  the  inlssing  apical  por- 
tion with  high  probabii'ty  of  accuracy,  though  the  form  of  this  part  is  more  conjectural. 
As  restored,  the  wing  was  probably  rathei'inoiv  than  two  and  one-half  times  longer  than 
broad.     It  represents  an  under  surface,  being  uniformly  concave,  and   is  of  the  same 


.ii'i 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


*^ 


V 


1.0 


1.1 


11.25 


^  I2i2    12.2 

WIKU 

U    11111.6 


F^tograpnic 

Sciences 

Corporalion 


■-G^ 


iV 


-^^ 


<^ 


^. 


33  WIST  MAIN  STMIT 

WnSTM,N.V.  1 49 JO 

(716)  t72-4903 


i\ 


i 


m 


t''': 


360 

color,  veins  and  t.U,  as  the  dirty,  chixlk^'-white  stone  on  wliich  it  rests,  the  veins  beinpf 
slightly  impressed  on  the  summits  of  rounded  ridges  separated  by  transversely  rounded 
furrows.  The  niediastino-scapular  vein  is  straight  in  the  basal  half  of  the  wing;  beyond 
curves  slightly  and  probably  terminates  a  little  above  the  tip  with,  so  far  as  can  be  seen, 
only  simple  or  basally  forked,  parallel,  oblique,  scarcely  sinuous  branches,  the  costal 
area  being  slightly  less  than  two-fifths  the  breadth  of  the  wing.  Tho  externomedian 
and  internomedian  veins  are  strongly  arcuate  at  the  extreme  base;  beyond  comjdetely 
longitudinal  in  the  externomedian  area,  probably  terminating  in  a  uai-row  space  at  tlie 
extreme  tip  of  the  wing,  and  the  same,  but  slightly  declivous,  in  the  inter  omedian  area, 
■where  from  this  cause  they  terminate  along  the  entire  inner  margin,  even  within  the 
basal  h'alf  of  the  wing;  in  the  median  ureas,  the  interspaces  arc  generally  seen  to  be 
broken  by  dull  cross  veins  into  quadrate  cells,  but  near  the  middle  of  (he  wing  both 
veins  and  cross  veins  are  effaced  by  imperfect  preservation.  The  anal  furrow  is  trans- 
versely oblique  with  no  distinction  of  impression  and  must  termi'iate  at  a  very  shoil  dis- 
tance out.  The  s])eeies  is  remarkable  for  the  straightness  and  simplicity  of  its  costal  area, 
the  early  termination  of  its  earlier  internoinedian  nei'vules  and  its  uniform  breadth. 

Length  of  fragment,  7.5  mm. ;  probable  length  of  wing,  14  mm. ;  breadth,  4.5  mm. 
The  specimen  was  received  from  Kev.  Mr.  Brodio,  as  from  the  English  mesozoic  beds, 
but  without  further  indications.  It  is  named  for  Mr.  J.  "W.  Kii-kby,  who  has  made  us 
acquainted  with  some  of  England's  earliest  fossil  cockroaches. 


Elisama  ?  media. 

BlattkUmn  medium  Ileer,  Viertelj.  naturf.  Gesellsch.  ZQrich,  ix,  289,  300,  PI.  fig.  7. 

An  obscure  and  imperfect  specimen,  which  agrees  better  with  this  genus  than  any 
other  and  probably  belongs  here  and  to  a  si)ecie8  distinct  from  any  others  known,  being 
distinguished  for  its  tapering  form,  its  straight  inner  mai'gin,  while  the  costal  margin  is 
convex,  the  regular  narrowing  of  its  costal  area,  Avhich  is  broadest  close  to  the  base  and 
which  probably  terminates  at  the  very  upper  extremity  of  the  apex,  its  intercalary  veins 
and  the  complete  longltuf^inality  and  straightness  of  its  median  veins. 

Length  of  fragment,  8  mm.;  pi-obable  length  of  wing,  10.25  mm.;  breadth, 3.5  mm.  It 
comes  from  the  Lias  of  Schanibelen,  Switzei-land. 

h.     The  extri'ntmf'Uav  rrhi  of  the  vppcr  ivings  is  amalgamaied  either 
irifh  !:.     ^rnjuilor     •  vith  the  intemoriedian,  and  all 
other  vtlns  are  indejjendent. 

PtKKIXOHLATTINA  ScmUkr. 

Pterinohlaftina  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Jfat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885, 105. 

Among  the  fossil  cockroaches  figured  by  "NVestwood  thirty  years  ago,  was  one  which 
Giebel  afterwai'ds  named  lilatta  jtlumn,  on  account  of  the  resemblance  of  its  neuration 
to  the  barb:;  of  a  feather,  with  the  shaft  on  one  side.  Several  species  are  now  knoAvn, 
including  one  'described  as  an  hemiplcron  by  Germar   nearly  fifty  years  ago,  and  on 


361 

account  of  this  cni'lous  arrangcincnt  of  the  vehis,  I  proposed  recently  the  generic  name 
here  employed.  The  wings  are  very  broad,  expanding  considerably  beyond  the  base, 
broadest  beyond  the  middle,  and  lilled  with  an  abundance  of  branching  veins.  The 
mediastinal,  scapular  and  combined  externomedian  and  internomedian  veins  run  close 
together,  side  by  side,  in  a  perfectly  straight  course  (the  shall  of  the  feather)  from 
near  the  middle  of  the  base  of  the  wing  toward  a!ul  nearly  to  a  point  on  tlic  costal 
margin  a  little  within  the  apex  of  the  wing,  and  the  superior  mediastinal  and  scapular 
and  inferior  externomedian  and  internomedian  branches,  ci-owdcd  closely  together, 
part  from  this  apparently  common  stem  at  nearly  similar  angles  on  either  side  of  it; 
\r\\\\e  the  anal  area,  at  least  where  known,  occupies  a  considerable  and  nearly  equal 
band  along  a  considerable  portion  of  tlie  in^uir  margin,  running  into  and  often  strongly 
interfering  with  the  internomedian  nervules.  As  stated  in  the  introductory  ])ortion 
of  this  paper,  what  was  formei'ly  regarded  by  me  as  internomedian  is  now  looked  upon 
as  imquestionably  anal,  so  that  we  can  only  interpret  the  neuration  by  sunposing  the 
externomedian  and  internomedian  veins  to  be  amalgamated,  and  this  will  remove  the 
giMius  from  the  Palaeoblattai'iae. 

0?he  genus  was  tolerably  pi-olifie  in  species,  which  vary  greatly  in  size,  the  two  spe- 
cies from  the  middle  Oolite  of  Solenhofen  being  particulai-ly  large,  while  one  of  the 
Liassic  species  from  Germany  is  one  of  the  smallest  of  mesozoic  cockroaches.  Four 
species  (including  two  doubtfully  referred  here)  are  known  from  the  middle  and  lower 
Purbecks  of  England,  two  from  the  middle  Oolite  of  Bavaria  and  three  from  the  Lias, 
one  in  Germany  and  two  in  England. 

Pterinoblattina  pluma. 

PI.  22,  figs.  7,  8°. 

[Without  name]  TVestw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Loud.,  x,  384,  394,  PI.  15,  fig.  14. 

(2  figs.) 
Blatta  pluma  Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  322. 
Plerinohlattina  pluma   SciuM.,  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  Philad.,  188;"),  10o-l()(3. 

The  speci)nen,  the  original  of  Avhich  I  have  had  the  [)rivilege  of  studying,  by  the  favor 
of  my  kind  friend  Kev.  P.  li.  Brodie,  is  rather  imperfect,  and  a  little  deceptive  from  the 
fact  that  just  that  porticm  of  the  tip  is  missing  which  contains  the  scapular  branches;  it 
is  probable,  however,  from  tae  longitudinal  character  of  the  apical  offshoots  of  the  me- 
dian vein  that  the  species  more  closely  resembles  P.  clirysea  than  P.  intermixta.  There 
is  no  discoloration  of  the  stone  to  mark  the  wings,  tlumgii  the  veins  are  pale;  no  ])ortion 
of  any  margin  is  preserved;  it  lies  fiat  upon  the  stone,  but  the  scapular  vein  is  slightly 
depressed  while  the  others  with  their  branches  are  slightly  elevated,  by  which  it  would 
seem  that  the  under  surface  were  uppermost.  All  the  mediastinal  branches  are  simple, 
parallel,  equidistant,  almost  straight,  closely  crowded,  and  part  from  the  main  stem  at  an 
angle  of  about  45".  The  nu  dian  branches,  the  only  others  preserved,  part  at  a  less  an- 
gle, gradually  become  quite  horizontal  apicalh',  are  nearly  as  close  at  l)ase  as  the  scapu- 
lar branches,  and  as  most  of  them  fork  andev^n  re-fork,  though  with  entire  irregularity, 
become  excessively  crowded  toward  the  margin. 


k, ' 


3G2 

The  length  of  the  fragment  is  0  mm. ;  its  breadth  5  mm.  Probably  the  Aving  was  12 
mm.  long,  and  5.5  mm.  broad.  It  was  found  in  the  Coi-bula  or  Pecten  beds  of  the 
middle  Purbecks  of  Dorset,  England. 


Pterinoblattina  penna. 

PI.  22,  tig.  14. 

Pterinohlattlnc  penna   Sciidd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  100. 

The  single  specimen  of  this  species  at  hand  is  preserved  in  much  the  same  manner  as 
the  last,  but  shows  a  fragment  of  the  anal  region.  Tlie  specimen  is  of  the  same  color  as 
the  dirty  chalky-white  stone  on  which  it  rests.  Tlie  im  dian  area  is  scarcely  concave,  the 
vein  depressed;  the  mediastinal  area  is  slightly  convex  and  its  main  stem  is  elevated  above 
the  two  next  below  it.  The  three  principal  veins  approach  each  other  very  gradually 
so  as  to  give  them  the  ap]>earance  of  a  tapering  rod.  The  mediastinal  branches  part 
from  the  stem  at  nearly  a  right  angle  near  the  base  of  the  Aving,  gradually  increasing  in 
obliquity  distally,  initil  they  form  an  angle  of  45"  with  it;  they  are  slightly  curved,  the 
concavity  outward,  very  closely  crowded,  and  about  every  third  one  forked  near  the  mid- 
dle, but  with  no  regularity.  The  scapular  brandies  are  not  preserved,  but  as  in  JP.pluma, 
and  for  the  same  reason,  they  proI)al)ly  i'eseml)le  JP.  chrysea  rather  than  P.  intermixta. 
The  median  branches  are  very  closely  crowded,  generally  straight,  part  from  the  stem  at 
an  angle  of  45°  next  the  base,  and  become  almost  wholly  longitudinal  at  the  apex;  they 
fork  about  as  frequently  as,  and  more  irregularly  than,  the  mediastinal  branches.  The 
anal  area  extends  far  out  on  the  wing,  and  its  branches  (what  few  can  be  seen)  resemble 
those  of  the  preceding  area,  and  at  its  extremity  are  parallel  to  them. 

Length  of  fragment,  13  mm. ;  width,  9  mm.  Probable  length  of  wing,  15  mm. ;  prob- 
able width,  9  mm.  Described  from  u  specimen  from  the  English  Purbecks  sent  me  for 
examination  by  Rev.  P.  B.  Brodie. 

It  is  not  impossible  that  the  fragment  of  a  larger  wing  figured  without  name  by 
Westwood  (Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Loud.,  x,  PI.  17,  fig.  7),  from  the  Lower  Purbecks 
of  Durdiestone  Bay,  may  be  a  species  vi'ry  close  to  this,  if  indeed  it  is  not  the  same. 


Pterinoblattina  ctuysea. 

BlaWna  chrysea   Gein.,  Zeitschr.  Deutsch.  geol.  Gesellsch.,  1880,  .'520,  PI.  22,  fig.  2. 
Pteniyohlalthia  chrysea  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  lOG-107. 

In  this  case  Ave  have  a  more  i)erfect  Aving,  the  tip  being  almost  completely  preserved. 
The  mtdiastinal  vein  terminates  before  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  costal  border, 
and  is  furnished  Avith  simple,  straight,  oblique  branches,  not  so  numerous  as  in  the  other 
species,  to  judge  by  the  figure,  though  they  arc  spoken  of  by  Geinitz  as  "very  nmnerous 
and  closely  crowded.''  flust  before  the  scapular  readies  the  tip  of  the  mediastinal,  it 
turns  parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  runs  to  the  ui)per  ti[)  of  the  Aving,  and  emits  branches 
similar  to  those  of  the  mediastinal,  but  of  course  of  equal  lengtli.  All  the  median 
branches  run  almost  longitudinally,  are  straight,  sometimes  forked,  and  appear  from  the 


868 

figure  to  be  less  crowded  than  the  ineduistinal  brandies,  tliough  they  are  com])ared  by 
Gehiitz  to  the  barbs  of  a  feather.  The  anal  runs  to  just  beyond  the  broadest  part  of  the 
wing,  being  thus  longer  than  the  mediastinal,  and  sends  less  crowded,  <;ently  curved, 
usually  forked,  rather  short  branches  to  the  border.  The  few  anal  branches  curve  and 
strike  the  inner  margin. 

Length,  5  mm.;  b/eadth  about  2.25  nun.     Fi-om  the  Li^is  of  Dobbertin,  Gernmny. 
The  descrijition  is  drawn  up  from  the  data  given  by  Gein'tz. 


3  same. 


Pterinoblattina  Curtisii  sp.  no  v. 
ri.  22,  flg.  16. 

The  fragment  of  only  a  tip  of  a  wing  represents  a  species  ajiparently  about  midway  be- 
tween P.  chri/sea  and  P.  intermixta,  a])proaching  the  latter  in  delicacy  and  nuUtiplicity 
of  its  crowded  neui'ation,  the  former  in  the  disposition  of  the  scapular  vein  and  'fs 
branches.  It  is  independent  of  both  in  the  pointed,  almost  falcate  shape  of  the  tip  of  the 
wing.  The  scapular  and  median  veins  and  ijranches  are  the  only  ones  preserved.  The  for- 
mer runs  i)arallel  to,  and  at  but  a  short  distance  from,  the  declivous  curve  of  the  (mter  part 
of  the  costal  margin  and  sends  frequent,  longitudinally  oblicpie,  apically  foi-ked  branches 
to  the  margin,  ending  at  the  extreme  pointed  tip  of  the  wing.  The  median  veins  are 
numerous,  straight,  parallel  to  each  other  and  to  the  apical  portion  of  the  scapular  vein, 
and  forked  pretty  uniformly  when  about  as  far  from  the  margin  as  the  width  of  the 
scapular  area. 

The  length  of  the  fragment  is  10  mm. ;  probably  the  wing  was  of  twice  this  length. 
It  comes  from  the  Upper  Lias  of  Alderton,  Gloucestershire,  England,  and  was  received 
from  Rev.  P.  B.  Bi-odie.  It  is  named  for  one  of  the  first  English  naturalists  who  inter- 
ested himself  in  fossil  insects. 

Pterinoblattina  intermizta. 

ri.  22,  fig.  9. 

Pterinoblattina  intermixta  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  Philad.,  ISSo,  107-108. 

A  nearly  complete  wing  of  this  species  has  almost  the  same  shape  as  P.  chnjsea,  but 
the  upper  i)art  of  the  apex  is  more  produced,  though  not  at  all  pointed  as  in  P.  Curtisii. 
The  mediastinal  vein  terminates  before  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing,  and  the 
area  narrows  more  gradually  than  i  any  of  the  others;  its  branches  are  gently  curved, 
and  oiten  forked,  but  not  excessively  crowded.  Just  before  reaching  the  tip  of  the  me- 
diastinal, the  scapular  vein  suddenly  bends  toward  the  apex,  running  subparallel  to,  but 
away  from,  the  costal  margin,  terminating  at  the  tip  and  emitting  a  crowd  of  ciu'ved  and 
forked  branches.  The  closely  crowded  median  bi-anches  part  at  an  angle  of  45"  with 
the  stem,  are  straight,  and  fork  only  just  before  the  tip,  forming  a  tolerably  regular  belt 
of  croAvded  veinlets  along  the  margin.  The  basal  branches,  howevei-,  are  interfei'ed  with 
and  aft'ected  by  the  anal  vein,  winch  is  nearly  straight,  at  first  running  plump  against  the 
median  branches,  curves  then  downward  jiarallel  to  these  and  terminates  a  little  before 
the  mediastinal;  it  is  furnished  abundantly  with  branches  curving  like  its  extremity  and 


t  I 


il  ^ 


I  1 


^  ' 


3G4 

l)raiichingiu'Xttho  border  likt'tlir  iiudian  bnuuliis,  but  whore  it  abutH  aj^ainst these  lat- 
ter, they  Himibite  the  appeaniiu'e  of  tl>e  anal  branehe.s  so  as  to  appear  an  if  a  part  of  the 
anal  area,  and  thus  j^^ive  the  Intter  tiie  appearance  of  extei.dinj?  out  beyond  the  broadest 
part  of  the  winjn'.  The  speeinien  is  of  a  sli<>hlly  glistening,  «lark  brown  eolor  on  a  dirty 
brown  stone,  the  veim--  and  all  the  nervules  sharply  though  only  slightly  impressed,  while 
the  whole  wing  is  at  a  dead  level. 

Length  of  fragment,  lOf)  mm.;  probable  length  of  wing,  12  mm.;  breadth,  iU.T.'Jmm. 
Received  from  Kev.  P.  15.  Urodie,  as  coming  from  the  Upper  Lias  of  Alderton,  Glouces- 
tershire, England. 

,  Ftexinoblattina  hospes. 

Ricania  hospes  Germ.,  Acta  Acad.  Leop.-Carol.,  xix,  220-21,  PI.  23,  fig.  18. 
Ptennohlatthm  hosjws   Sci.dd.,  Proc  Acad.  ^Tat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  108. 

Germar  took  this  for  one  of  the  Fulgorina,  in  tlie  neighborhood  of  Kicania  and  Poecil- 
optera.  Assmann  thought  it  a  neuropteron,  ialling  in  the  neigliborhood  of  Drepanop- 
teryx.  It  is  pretty  plain,  however,  that  it  belongs  here,  though  the  figure  given  by 
Germar  is  not  sufficiently  clear  to  enable  one  to  fonnulate  any  characteristics.  It  would 
seem,  however,  that  the  scapular  vein  i)robably  terminated  on  the  costal  margin  some 
way  before  the  tip,  ai  d  that  the  latter  is  shaped  nuich  as  in  P.  intermixta,  and  occupied 
by  median  branches  only;  these  are  more  obliipie  and  the  lower  outer  angle  much  less 
prominent  than  in  P.  intermixto,  Avhile  in  the  present  species  the  anal  angle  is  prominent 
and  the  anal  area  extended  by  that  alone,  occui)ying  a  very  oblique  equal  basal  band. 

It  comes  from  the  Oolite  of  Solenhofen,  and  measures  about  25  mm.  in  length  and 
13.5  in  breadth. 

Pterinoblattina  gigas. 

Ricania  gigas  AVeyenb.,  Arch.  Mus.  Teyl.,  ir,  270-71,  PI.  3/),  fig.  23. 
Pterinoblattina  gigas   Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,108. 

Following  Crermar,  Weyenbergh  placed  this  enormous  species  in  liicania,  bnt  it  evi- 
dently falls  here  and  bears  a  close  general  resemblance,  excepting  in  size,  to  P.  penna 
of  the  Purbecks.  It  dift'ers  from  P.  hospes,  which  it  most  resembles,  in  the  greater  ex- 
tension of  the  scapular  area,  which  nearly  reaches  the  tip,  and  in  the  far  wider  extension 
and  angular  protrusion  of  the  anal  angle. 

It  measures  GO  nun.  long  and  35  nun.  broad,  and  conies  like  the  last  from  the  Oolite  of 
Solenhofen,  Bavaria. 

Pterinoblattina?  Sipylus. 

Sialium  Sipylus  AVestAV.,  (^uart.  Journ.  Cteol.  Soc.  Lond.,  x,  3{)0,  39G,  PI.  18,  fig.  24. 

Westwood  considered  this  to  re])resent  ''  a  wing  of  an  insect  allied  to  Sialis,"  while  of 
the  closely  allied  form,  P.  Binncyi,  he  says  it  aj)i)ears  "  to  be  orthopterous."  An  exami- 
nation of  the  series  of  wings  here  ranged  inider  the  name  «)f  Pterinoblattina  will  convince 
any  one  of  the  close  i)roxiiiiity  to  them  of  these  two  abnormal  wings;  in  their  elongated 
form  they  are  indeed  entirely  diiferent,  and  were  they  certainly  comparable  as  front  wings 


!  Oolite  of 


305 

they  sir  Ail  be  neparated  goiierli-ally;  but  their  elofse  reseinl>h\iu'e  in  neuration,  whieli  is 
at  the  same  time  in  most  i)arts  of  the  win<?  U'ss  dense,  leads  me  to  siispeet  that  tiiey  may 
really  be  hind  wings  ofspeeies  ofl'terlnobiattina  of  a  more  elongate  form  tiian  any  yet 
known  (the  speeii's  vary  eonsideraldy  in  this  direetion),  and  that  for  this  reastm  it  may 
be  well  ut  least  for  the  present  to  plaee  them  hei-e,  (h)nbtfully.  The  wing  referred  to 
the  present  speeies  is  between  three  and  four  times  longer  than  broad,  sidKHpial,  tapering 
to  a  somewhat  pointed  but  rounded  tip,  tlie  latter  on  the  middle  line.  The  seapnlar 
branehes  sueeeed  the  mediastinal,  in  a  eonnnon,  ecpial,  narrow  liand,  which  follows  the 
costal  margin  to  just  below  the  tip;  the  anal  area,  in  a  broader,  apically  tapering  band, 
with  much  more  distant  nei'vules,  reaches  to  the  mi(Ul!e  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing; 
while  the  long  ar.d  sinuous,  basally  distant,  ajjically  crowded  and  foi-ked  median  veins 
occupy  the  intervening  space. 

Length  of  fragment,  21.5  mm.;  probable  length  of  wing,  24  nun.;  breadth,  G.G  mm. 
It  conies  from  the  lower  Purbecks  of  Durdlestone  Hay,  England. 


Pterinoblattina?  BinneyL 

[Without  name]   Westw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  x, :«)(),  :«)G,  PI.  18,  fig.  42. 

This  wing  has  the  same  general  form  and  proportions  as  P.  SipyUis  excepting  that 
the  extreme  tip  of  the  wing  is  next  the  lower  margin  and  not  on  the  middle  line,  but  the 
scapidar  area  still  holds  the  same  relation  to  it  as  in  that  species,  bending  downwards 
and  end)racing  it.  The  anal  area  is  more  uniformly  tapering  and  does  not  extend  quite 
so  far,  giving  ampler  space  for  the  median  uervules,  which  appear  (they  are  not  so  ex- 
actly delineated)  to  have  the  same  character  as  in  P.  Slpylus.  It  is  a  considerably 
smaller  speeies. 

Length  of  fragment,  10.5  mm. ;  probable  length  of  wing,  12  nnn. ;  breadth,  3.75  ram. 
Lower  Purbecks  of  Durdlestone  Bay,  England.     Named  for  Mr.  E.  W.  Binney. 


BlATTIDIUM  Wcstwood   (reslr.). 

Blattidium  Wcstwood,  Quai-t.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  x,  .'JOl,  .39G,  without  descrip- 
tion; Scndd.,  I*roc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  111-112. 
Westwood  designated  four  of  the  considerable  number  of  mesozoic  cockroaches  Avhich 
he  figured  in  1850  by  the  name  of  Blattidium.  One  of  these,  B.  Molossus,  was  after- 
wards taken  by  Giebel  as  the  type  of  his  Xethania,  based  on  an  entirely  wrong  concep- 
tion of  the  neuration,  and  which,  as  we  have  seen  above,  falls  i)roperly  into  his  genus 
Elisama.  A  second  species,  B.  Achelous,  is  probably  neuropteroid,  and  will  not  be  con- 
sidered here.  The  other  two  form  a  second  very  peculiar  type  of  cockroaches,  quite  as 
strange  as  Pterinoblattina,  though  very  dillerent  from  that,  both  from  their  long,  slender 
and  parallel-sided  form,  and  from  the  union  of  the  externomedian  and  scapular  veins  for 
nearly  half  their  length.  The  mediastinal  vein  terminates  not  lar  from  the  middle  of 
the  wing,  and  sends  out  a  multitude  of  crowded  oll'shoots  to  the  margin.     The  united 


m 


i   r 


-.4 


30G 

Bcnpulnr  nnd  extenionu'dinn  vein  runs  ])ai'allel  to  the  Ijonler,  to  which,  ns  well  as  to  the 
•  niedinstinal  vein  before  it  terniinnteH,  it  hv\u\h  rather  (liHtiint,()l)li(iue  veins,  besides  an  in- 
ferior longitudinal  braneh,  wliieh  has  several  very  distant,  inloi-ior,  eqiudly  longitudinal 
offshoots.  Tlie  internomedian  vein  is  wholly  longitudinal,  and  has  few  distant  branehes; 
these  apparently  tenninate  only  in  the  a\m-n\  bordi'r,  while  the  n)ain  anal  vein,  longitud- 
inally oblique,  extends  nearly  as  far  as  the  mediastinal,  and  the  outer  half  of  the  inner 
margin  of  the  wing  seems  to  have  no  veins  falling  on  it;  the  veins  of  the  anal  area  run 
obliquely  from  the  margin  upward  and  outward  to  the  main  anal  vein. 
The  two  sjjeeies  known  come  from  the  Lower  Purbecks  of  England. 

Blattidiam  Simyms. 

ri.  23,  flg.  17. 

[Without  name]  Brodic,  Foss.  Tns.  Engl.,  118,  PI.  o,  fig.  TO. 

Blattidium  Simyms  AVestw.,  Quart.  Joui-n.  (ieol.  Soc.  Lond.,x,  39(),:{l)(i,PI.  18,  fig.  .3:? 

OryllicUwn  Oweui  Westw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Cieol.  Soc.  Loud.,  x,  387,  35);"),  PI.  17,  fig.  If). 

The  figure  here  given  is  made  up  from  two  specimens,  obverse  and  reverse,  of  the 
type  of  Westwood's  B.  Simyrus,  which  ^Ir.  Brodie  has  kindly  sent  me.  The  mediastinal 
area  is  slightly  lower  than  the  rest  of  the  wing  and  the  mediastinal  vein  deeply  depressed. 
The  species  is  peculiar  for  the  fineness  and  iri'egularity  of  the  mediastinal  nervules,  which 
are  in  strong  contrast  to  the  distant  and  regular  scapular  superior  branches,  and  these  in 
their  direction  and  brevity  to  the  dozen  longitudinal  veins  belonging  to  the  median  series. 
The  anal  area  is  filled  with  oblique  transverse  veins  having  the  same  direction  and  about 
the  same  distance  apart  as  the  superior  scapular  nervules.  An  inferior  marginal  vein 
borders  the  under  siu'face  of  the  wing. 

Length  of  fragment,  25  nun. ;  possible  length  of  the  wing,  42  mm. ;  breadth,  G.5  mm. 
It  comes  from  the  Lower  Purbecks  of  Durdlestone  Bay. 

It  seems  highly  probable  that  (xryllidium  Oweni  "Westw.,  which  comes  from  the  same 
place  and  is  of  the  same  size,  is  a  specimen  of  the  same  species,  in  which  the  subordinate 
nervides  of  the  mediastinal  and  anal  areas  are  not  preserved;  the  latter  are  not  deline- 
ated in  Westwood's  figure  of  this  species.  Brodie's  PI.  5,  fig.  19,  which  Westwood  took 
to  be  the  folded  hind  wing  of  a  cricket,  seems  also  ])robably  to  fall  here,  though  it  may 
indicate  another  species  in  which  the  superior  scapular  branches  are  as  crowded  as  the 
mediastinal. 

Blattidium  Nogaus. 

Blattidium  Nogaus  "Westw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Loud,  x,  390, 396;  PI.  18,  fig.  23. 
I  have  not  seen  this  species,  which  has  a  proportionally  much  broader  mediastinal  area, 
and  apparently  a  smaller  number  of  median  veins  than  the  other.  The  Aving  could  hardly 
have  had  the  excessive  slonderncss  of  the  other  species,  the  fragment  being  18  mm.  long 
and  7  mm.  broad,  and  the  whole  wing  probably  not  more  than  27  mm.  long.  It  too  comes 
from  the  lower  Purbecks  of  Durdlestone  Bay,  England. 


3G7 


c.     The  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins  of  the  upper  wiuffs  are  amalgamated, 
and  in  addition  the  externomedian  vein  is  amalgamated  either 
with  the  foregoing  or  with  the  internomedian  vein. 

NanNOULATTIXA  gen.  nov.  (v«/v(.7.) 

In  this  gomis,  wliort'  all  the  avIuj^h  arc  ininiitc,  the  oxtornoini'dinn  sin-ings  from  tho 
united  nu>(liastin(>-scai)uhir  vein  in  the  second  quai'ter  of  the  winj^.  'Jlie  ecKstal  tield  is 
very  broad,  while  the  intenioniedian  areaiseonsiderahly  restrieted  in  width,  thon<^h  it  ex- 
tends a  {jfood  distance  towai"<l  tlie  tip.     In  otlier  ivspects  the  different  species  vary  widely. 

The  throe  species  come  from  the  npper  Oolite  of  England. 


!i 


Nannoblattina  similis. 

Corydalis IJrodie,  Foss.  Ins.  Enj?!.,  110,  PI.  5,  fig.  2. 

lilattina  similis    (iieb.,  Ins.  A'"orw.,  .'HH. 

In  this  species  the  niediastino-scapnlar  area  is  regnlarly  arched  on  either  side  of  the 
middle  of  the  wing  and  occnpies  at  most  more  tliaii  half  its  width,  while  the  externome- 
dian originates  nearer  the  base  than  in  the  other  species,  and  leaves  a  nearly  uniform 
narrow  internomedian  area. 

Length  of  fragment  (from  which  a  small  i)art  of  the  base  only  appears  to  be  broken) 


5  nun.: 


breadth  2  nun. 


It  comes  from  the  English  Wealden. 


Nannoblattina  Prestwicbii  sp.  no  . 

PI.  22,  «g.  3. 

A  noarly  perfect  wing,  but  with  the  anal  area  lost  and  the  basal  ])art  of  the  costal  area. 
It  is  possible,  however,  to  restore  the  missing  border  with  a  considerable  degree  of  pre- 
cision, and  so  to  judge  that  the  Aving  was  tolerably  slender,  a  little  less  than  three  times 
as  long  as  broad,  with  straight  margins,  scarcely  tapering,  the  tip  well  rounded.  The  me- 
diastino-scapular  vein  is  well  arched,  so  that  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  the  area  occupies 
nearly  half  the  width;  most  of  its  nervules  are  straight, obli(pie  and  sim])le,  bnt  some  of 
the  apical  ones  are  forked.  The  externomedian  vein  parts  from  this  in  the  middle  of  the 
biisal  half  of  the  wing,  and  with  its  forks  occupies  nearly  the  entire  tip  of  the  wing.  The 
internomedian  is  rather  strongly  sinuous,  its  area  narrow  excepting  at  extreme  base,  the 
nervules  few,  simple,  slightly  sinuous  and  longitudinally  oblique.  The  anal  furi'ow  is 
pretty  regularly  and  not  very  sti'ongly  arcuate,  tei'minating  beyond  the  middle  of  the 
basal  half  of  the  wing.  An  upper  surface  is  exposed  on  the  light  brown  stone,  but  it  is 
perfectly  flat ;  it  is  a  little  fuliginous,  with  blackish  brown  veins  which  are  just  perceptibly 
impressed,  the  anal  furrow  no  more  than  the  rest. 

Length  of  fragment  G  mm.;  probable  length  of  wing  ().;")  nun;  breadth  2.2;">  nun.  The 
specimen  comes  from  the  English  Purbecks  and  was  studied  by  the  favor  of  Kev.  P.  B. 
Brodie.     It  is  named  in  honor  of  the  veteran  English  geologist. 


.SG8 


I   I  'i» 


I  ^ 


Nonnoblattina  Woodward!  np.  nov. 
1*1.  22,  (Ig.  G. 

This  minute  spccii's  is  rcpri'sonti'd  by  a  siii;>:li'  nciirly  pcifi-ct  wiiijf,  brokiMi  obliciucly 
across  tlu'  hasi*.  \\\  uikUt  surfiuT  is  fxposcd  on  the  dark  ^j^ri'tMiish  ;jfray  sfonc,  as  «p- 
j)oars  from  its  siifi^lit  concavity,  and  the  prominent  veins;  the  winj?  is  t'uli<:^iii<)us  and  the 
stout  veins  broadly  marked  in  bhick.  The  win;?  is  com|)arativeIy  broad,  the  costal  and 
inner  margins  straight  and  parallel,  thi'  tip  broadly  rounded,  the  apex  slightly  above  the 
middle.  The  njcdiastino-scapular  vein  rims  in  an  obli(pu'ly  and  gently  sinuous  ccuu'se, 
terminating  below  the  apex  and  broadest  in  the  whole  apical  third  of  the  win;:f,  where  it 
occupies  fully  half  of  its  width,  furnished  with  considerably  arcuate,  rather  numerous, 
])arallel,  simple,  oblifjue  branchi's.  The  externomedian  vein  arises  from  this  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  second  fourth  of  the  win^  and  is  but  once  forked,  ni'ar  the  tip.  The  inter- 
nomcdian  vein  is  strongly  sinuous,  the  urea  rapidly  narrowing  and  the  branches  very  few, 
short  and  s«)mewhat  divergent.  The  anal  I'un-ow  is  scarcely  or  not  at  all  more  distinct 
than  the  other  veins,  is  stron<jfly  arcuate  and  nuist  enclose  a  very  lar<ji;eanal  area,  but  tlu' 
broken  win<if  will  not  allow  us  to  determine  how  nmch;  it  is  probable,  however,  that  it 
reaciies  nearly  to  the  middle  of  the  w:  >^';  the  anal  veins  are  simple,  parallel,  impinge  on 
the  margin,  the  basal  ones  turned  apically  a  little  outward. 

Lensjth  of  fragment  Ii.7o  nun.;  probable  length  of  wing  4.1  mm.;  its  breadth  l.G  mm. 
It  comes  from  the  Wiltshire  Pnrbecks,  w'as  reci'ived  through  Kev.  3[r.  Hrodie  and  is 
named  for  Dr.  Henry  AVoodward  who  has  introduced  to  us  so  nuich  of  the  life  of  tlu^ 
past. 

DiPLUKOnLATTIXA   gen.  nov.  (.5if,  rXsupiiy) 

In  this  genus  the  externomedian  vein  has  become  completely  amalgamated,  not  M'iili 
tlic  mediastiuo-scapular  but  with  the  intcrnomedian.  The  humeral  field  again  appears 
and,  notwithstanding  the  amalgamation  mentioned,  the  mediastino-scapular  area  occupies 
a  very  large  share  of  the  wing,  which  is  of  a  tapering,  cuneiform  shape  in  the  only  8p<>cies 
kno\vn.  The  veins  are,  therefore,  branches  of  two  principal  stems  which  pass  down  the 
middle  of  the  wing  side  by  side,  but  as  distant  as  the  principal  branches  frimi  each  other. 

The  single  species  comes  from  the  English  Purbecks. 


Diplaroblattina  Bailyi  »p.  nov. 
PI.  22,  fig.  5. 

A  nearly  perfect  wing  represents  this  species  in  Avhich  the  an.ll  area  only  is  wanting, 
excepting  a  minute  fragment  of  the  tip.  It  has  a  tajjoring,  graceful  form,  both  costal  and 
inner  margin  being  similarly  aiid  gently  arcuate  and  the  slender  tip  being  well  rounded. 
A  smooth  and  Hattened  humeral  field,  lanceolate  in  shape,  extends  over  ai)out  a  third  of 
the  Aving.  Tlie  mediastino-scapular,  strongly  arcuate  near  the  base,  runs  in  its  apical  hall' 
nearly  through  the  middle  of  the  wing,  terminating  scarcely  above  the  tij);  its  rather 
nmnerous  branches,  simple  at  first,  beyond  simple  or  forked,  arc  oblique  and  tolerably 


860 


Htrniglit.  Tlic  niodiiin  •, ciii  niiis  pnrnllcl  to  the  procodinp  tbrouprhoiit,  lins  four  inferior 
l)rnnclu>H  nt'iNiii<^  toU-ralily  near  tojfi'tlu'r  juat  lu'lbrc  the  middle  of  (he  win^,  whieh  are 
very  strongly  areiiate,  Hiinple  or  forked,  apieally  longitudinal;  in  the  apieal  thinl  of  tlu) 
wing,  distant  in  origin  from  the  preeedin*;,  are  a  eouple  of  NimpK>  longitudinal  hranehes. 
The  anal  area  eannot  I'Xtend  beyond  the  basal  fourth  of  the  wing. 

Length  of  fragment  O.Tonnn.;  of  wing  restored  T..!  nun.;  breadth  Q.O.TI  nun.  The  wing, 
whi:'h  is  weareely  dingier  than  the  ehalky-white  stone  cm  whieh  it  rests,  showing  its  upper 
d<mied  surfaee  with  the  slightly  dusky  veins  minutely  depressed,  is  faintly  and  very  <lel- 
ieately  retieulated  in  the  basal  half  It  eonu's  from  the  English  I'urbeeks,  lies  side  by 
side  with  the  Mesoblattinu  tiguretl  on  IM.  20,  Hg.  'A,  and  was  received  from  Kev.  1*.  H.  Hro- 
die.  It  is  named  for  ^Ir.  AV.  II.  Uaily  who  has  interested  himself  in  some  of  the  fossil 
insects  of  Ireland. 

DiEOIIOHIiATTINA  gen.  nov.  ('>(//<i<) 

This  gt'uus  is  nearly  allied  to  the  last,  all  the  veins  of  the  wing  being  dependencies  of 
two  stocks,  which  as  there  pass  down  the  mithlle  of  the  wing,  the  veins  diverging  in  op- 
posite directions;  but  here  these  uuiiu  stems  are  very  closely  approximated  and  appear  to 
terminate  before  the  tip  of  the  wing,  leaving  the  longitudinal  branches  only  to  run  to  the 
tip.  The  humeral  field  also  is  Avantiug.  All  the  branches,  as  a  mass,  are  arciuite,  the 
superior  ones  with  the  arcnation  opening  toward  thebasalhalf  of  the  costal  border,  the  in- 
ferior toAvurd  the  ai)ical  half  of  the  same. 

The  two  species  arc  found  in  the  English  Pm-becks. 


Diechoblattina  UngerL 

[Without  name]  AVestw.,  Quart.  Jonrn.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond.,  x,  395,  PI.  17,  fig.  13. 
Malta  Ungeri  Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  322. 

This  minute  species  has  much  the  appearance  of  a  feather.  The  two  main  stems  run 
close  together  in  a  regular  gently  arcuate  course  nearly  to  the  tip,  the  arcuation  opening 
toward  the  costal  margin. 

Length  of  wing,  5.5  nun. ;  breadth,  2.5.    Lower  Purbecks  of  Durdlestonc  Bay. 

Diechoblattina  Wallacei  sp.  nov. 

PI.  22,  Hg.  1. 

Restoring  the  wing  at  its  broken  base,  as  in  the  figure,  the  approximated  stems  are 
seen  to  run  in  a  straight,  scarcely  oblique  course  through  the  basal  tliii'd  of  the  wing,  be- 
yond which,  in  more  delicate  shape,  they  are  regularly  and  consiclerably  arcuate,  tennlnat- 
ing  in  the  middle  of  the  vtay  broadly  rounded  tip.  Most  of  the  nervules  are  simple,  the 
superior  ones  rather  more  crowded  than  the  more  strongly  arcuate  and  more  longitudi- 
iual  inferior  ones,  and  those  arising  in  the  apical  half  of  the  wing  usually  more  or  less 
forked.  The  costal  margin  is  very  gently  convex,  and  the  apex  of  the  wing  roundly 
docked;  anal  area  broken  oft'. 


870 

Lmjfth  of  frajfiucnt,  8  mm.;  prolmblo  h'i)<;th  of  winjf,  0.7i>  mm.'  Ihh-ikIiIi,  4  mm.  Tim 
Hjn'citiK'n  is  of  llic  Hiimo  ('(»lor  iih  tlio  <lii'fy,  clialky-whltt'  Htoiic  on  which  it  is  prcHi-rvi'*! 
aiul  t'xhiliits  iipparoiitly  llu*  under  H'n-faci',  (ho  vi-iuH  h»Mi^'  slijfhlly  raiHi-d;  the  prin;  ipal 
vcinHare  scarci'ly  Hcparahlc  near  tin*  baHi*.  The  species,  Hent  me  hy  Mi".  Hrotlie,  comes 
from  (lie  En;;liHii  INu-heckN  and  is  named  foi-  (lie  l<Jiijj;|irih  niituralist,  Mr.  A.  J{.  Wal- 
lace, whose  studies  have  embraced  fossil  insects. 


1  f 


ScUTIXOni.ATTIXA  Sciuliler. 

ScittinoUattina   Scudd.,  IVoc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  I'hilad.,  188.'),  110. 

The  te«?mina  are  more  or  less  coriaceous  obscuring;;  somewhat  the  neuration.  The 
niediasdno-scapular  vein  is  nearly  or  (iui(e  s(rai<?h(,  (erininatiii<j;  a  little  below  the  tip  of 
the  winj?,  while  the  median  vein  (the  externoinedian  and  internomcdian  beinjjf  united) 
runs  parallel  to  and  somewhat  distant  from  it.  The  anal  veins  fall  sometimes  on  the  in- 
ner margin  and  sometimes  on  the  anal  liirrow.  All  the  species  are  from  the  American 
Trias. 

The  three  species  are  5'.  ^row/7Miff>yj,  >S'.  intermedia  and  S.  recta,  \\\\  found  at  Fairplay, 
Colorado.  They  have  been  briefly  described  in  the  I'hiladelphia  Academy's  Proceed- 
ings, and  Avill  be  fully  discussed  and  figured  in  a  paper  devoted  to  this  Triassic  locality, 
so  that  it  is  only  iiecessary  liere  to  indicate  their  position  in  the  series. 


vV     I 


LeoXOPIIOKA  Ileor. 

Legnopliora  ITeer,  Yiertelj.  iinturf.  Ciesellsch.  Zflrich,  ix,  207. 

lleer  gives  this  name  to  an  object  of  whose  animal  nature  he  was  not  wholly  convinced. 
If,  as  he  supposed,  the  front  wing  of  a  cockroach,  it  differ.*  from  all  known  foi-ms  in  the 
j)arallel  and  longitudinal  course  of  the  veins  of  the  costal  area.  Ajiparently  it  falls  near 
this  place,  and  the  wing  itself  appears  to  have  been  somewhat  coriaceous. 

The  single  species  is  L.  Qirardi  Heer  {loc.  cit.)  tig.  ;>,  from  the  Trias  of  Trebitx, 
Germany. 

APOKOnLATTINA  gen.  nov.  («;;<>/)«?). 

Under  this  name,  I  group  a  series  of  wings,  of  three  of  Avhich  I  have  seen  specimens, 
which  appear  to  me  to  be  in  all  probability  hindAvings  of  cockroaches  They  difl'er  con- 
siderably among  themselves,  but  agree  in  having  the  mediastinal  and  scapxdar  veins  dis- 
tinct, the  former  occupying  a  narrow  belt  with  longitudinally  oblique  veins,  and  in  having 
n  very  extensive  develoj)ment  of  the  internomedian  vein,  with  long,  sweeping,  arcuate 
nervules;  the  externoinedian,  in  all  eases  but  one  or  two,  where  it  appears  to  be  either 
altogether  wanting  or  amalgamated  with  the  internomedian,  being  very  slenderly  devel- 
oped in  a  A^ery  narroAV  area. 

Most  of  the  species  come  from  the  upper  Oolite  of  England,  but  three  speeiet.  come 
from  the  Lias,  two  of  them  from  England  and  one  from  Geniiany. 


871 


Aporoblattiiui  Batonl  ttp.  nov. 

ri.  22,  ng.  19. 

TWit*  HpcciiiuMi  is  n  nearly  coiuplctc  wiiijf  ol'llu'  same  <<»Ior  an  tlu>  lij?li(,  dlrly  l>i'(»wn 
Htouc  nil  wliicli  It  1h  prt'siTVcd,  with  very  dark  brown  veins;  it  is  perfectly  Hat,  hnt  tlie 
veins  are  sli<i;htly  inipresscil  in  places;  it.  has  the  ap|)earance  of  heinji;  the  upper  snrface 
of  a  liind  win;j^,  partly  fohled  in  the  partially  incomplete  anal  re^rioii.  The  costal  niar;ii^in 
is  perfectly  strai«j;ht  in  the  Imsal  half,  then  more  and  m(»re  arcuate,  meelinjf  at  a  broad 
anp^le  the  arcuate  curve  of  the  lower  part  of  the  winjj^  at  the  scarcely  annulate  aprx  in 
the  middle  of  the  up|iei-  half  of  the  win^.  The  basal  half  •of  the  costal  ana  a|)pears  to 
bi'  narrowly  folded.  The  ni','<liastinal  vein  is  strai^j^ht,  terniinatin;jf  in  tlu"  middle  of  tho 
outer  half  of  the  win<;f,  witli  a  few  distant,  lon<j^itudinally  ob!i(|ue,  but  short,  sim|)'o 
branches.  The  scapidar  vein  is  also  straij^ht,  terminates  just  below  the  tip  and  Ik  lur- 
nished  with  three  or  four  lonj^itudinal,  slij^htly  upcurved  branches,  con>p*>iii>d  apically,  and 
ori^i^inatin;;^  at  e(pial  distances  far  apart,  the  second  in  the  middle  of  the  winj^.  The  ex- 
ternomedian  vein  is  also  strni;:^ht,  llrst  divides  in  the  michlle  of  the  winjj;  and  is  very 
sli<jfhtly  and  lonjfitudinally  branched.  Tin:  intern-tmedian  vein,  also  slrai;;ht,  bi.t  slij^htly 
declivous  to  beyond  the  middle  of  the  win;^,  then  bends  slightly  downward,  and  has  four 
sli^j^htly  arcuate,  longitudinally  obliciue,  equidistant  and  rather  distant  simple  branches. 
The  anal  vein  has  branches  similar  to  the  preceding,  but,  ajiparcntly  by  a  fold,  they  aio 
made  to  take  a  more  longitudinal  course. 

Length  of  wing,  ir)  nun.;  breadth,  Co.  It  comes  from  the  English  Purbecks,  was 
sent  nie  by  Kev.  Mr.  llrodie,  and  is  named  for  Itev.  A.  E.  Eaton  who  has  contributed 
slightly  to  our  knowledge  of  fossil  insects. 

Aporoblattina  anceps. 

[Without  name]  Westw.,  Quart.  Jou.-n.  Geol.  Sop.  Lond.,  x,  39^,  PI.  15,  fig.  22. 
JBlattina  anceps  Gieb.,  Ins.  Yorw.,  317  (Giebcl  wrongly  quotes  fig.  21). 

This  small  species  seems  to  be  closely  allied  to  ^.j^a/otti,  but  of  a  very  different  shape, 
tbe  costal  margin  being  quite  as  arcuate  as  the  lower  margin,  or  more  so,  and  the  bluntly 
rounded  afiex  being  in  the  middle  of  the  Aving.  The  characteristics  of  the  neuration  are 
in  general  similar  to  those  of  A.  Eatoni,  but  the  cxternomcdian  vein  (whicb  is  probably 
wrongly  represented  as  attached  at  base  of  fragment  to  tho  scapular  vein)  is  only  once 
forked,  near  the  tip,  and  the  branching  of  the  scapular  vein  is  much  simpler. 

Length  of  fragment,  7  mm.;  probably  the  wing  is  not  much  longer;  breadth,  4  mm. 
Lower  Purbecks,  Durdlestone  Bay. 


(   J 


'"■\ 


cK't.  come 


Aporoblattina  McLachlani  sp.  nov. 

ri.  22,  Wg.  c. 

[Without  name]  Westw.,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soe.  Lond.,  x,  390,  PI.  18,  fig.  35. 
Westwood  looked  ujion  this  wing  as  neuiopterous,  and  apparently  as  more  complete 


Lte  * 


fe'-  ■!•.  S ! 


■■*,'.!«.' 


r, 


■a' 4 





872 

than  11  seems  to  l)e,  its  tnie  (limensions  being  uttemptetl  to  be  shown  in  the  figure  here 
given,  whieli  is  take . ,  with  scarcely  any  doubt  from  the  same  spechnen,  now  in  the  collec- 
tion of  Kev.  P.  B.  Urotlie.  The  specimen  is  slightly  duskier  than  the  dirty,  chalky-white 
stone,  perfectly  flat,  with  delicately  impi-essed  veins  which  are  the  clearer  for  being  filled 
with  dirt.  ^Next  the  anal  area  another  wing  partly  overlies  this,  but  it  is  not  drawn. 
The  wing  was  of  a  sub-oval  form  with  a  very  nuich  fuller  ciirve  below  than  ji)ove,  the 
apex,  which  is  rounded  though  produced,  being  in  the  middle  of  the  upper  half  of  the 
wing.  Only  the  tip  of  the  me(^iastinal  vein  appears  on  the  fragment,  and  it  is  very  sim- 
ilar to  that  of  A.  Eatoni,  terminating  probably  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  outer  half 
of  the  wing.  The  scapular  vein  difters  from  that  of  A.  Eatoni  considerabl}',  tenninating 
scarcely  above  the  apex  and  having  only  simple  oblique  branches  in  the  outer  third  of 
the  wing,  and  a  single  longitudinal  also  simple  branch,  arising  one-third  the  way  from  the 
base.  The  internomedian  vein  is  nuich  as  in  A.  Eitoni,  but  only  branches  in  the  api- 
cal third  of  the  wing.  The  cxternomedian  vein  occupies  an  even  broader  field  than  in 
the  last  species,  with  similnr  but  more  arcuate,  and  apically  more  longitudinal  branches, 
also  simple.     The  anal  veins  are  not  seen. 

Length,  of  fragment,  6.75  nun. ;  probable  length  of  wing,  8.5  mm. ;  breadth,  4.75  mm. 
From  the  English  Purbecks,  named  for  Mr.  R.  McLachlan,  whose  well  known  entomolog- 
ical studies  have  extended  occasionally  to  fossil  insects. 


Aporoblattina  Westwoodi  sp.  nov. 

[Without  name]    Westw.,  Quart.  Jouni.  Geol.  Soc.  Lond..  x,  396,  PI.  18,  fig.  28. 

Westwood  looked  on  this  wing  as  phryganideous,  but  It  plainly  belongs  in  this  im- 
mediate vicinity,  resembling  closely  the  preceding  species,  from  which  it  differs  in  its 
greater  size  and  slendei ncss,  in  the  forking  of  the  first  branch  of  the  scapular  vein  (no 
branch  in  any  part  of  the  wing  is  forked  in  A.  McLacTilani)  and  in  the  generally  less 
vegidar  disposition  of  the  branches  of  the  scapular  area.  The  cxternomedian  vein  is  also 
simpler  and  less  regular. 

The  fragment  is  10.5  nun.  long  and  5  mm.  broad.  Probably  the  wing  reached  a  length 
of  14  nun.    It  comes  from  the  lower  Purbecks  of  Durdlestone  Bay. 


Aporoblattina  KollarL 

[Without  namo]  Brodie,  Foss.  Ins.  Engl.,  33, 119,  PI.  5,  fig.  14. 
Blatta  Kollari,  Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  322. 

Westwood,  in  lirodie's  work,  looked  upon  this  as  belonging  to  a  family  of  Xeuropte va 
"of  which  Corydalis  is  the  type.''  It  i)lainly  belongs  here,  and  is  apparently  not  distantly 
related  tc  the  two  preceding  species  and  especially  to  A.  Westwoodi,  from  which  it  is 
readily  distinguished  by  its  still  slenderer  form,  and  the  greater  straightness  and  regular 
distribution  of  its  scapular  branches. 

Length,  18  mm.;  breadth,  6.5  nun.  It  comes  from  the  Purbeck  strata  of  the  Vale  of 
Wardour. 


373 


Aporoblattina  incompleta. 

[Without  name]  Brortie,  Foss.  Ins.  Engl.,  PL  8,  fig.  13. 
Blattina  incompleia  Giebel,  Ins.  Torw.,  317. 

Tliis  species  clifterb  somewhat  from  tlic  preceding  fonns  and  is  very  imperfect,  but 
seems  to  belong  here,  and  to  be  not  distantly  related  to  A.  Westwoodi,  but  with  the  ex- 
ternomedian  area  much  more  fully  developed,  ^.•ith  nervuies  simulating  those  of  the  scap- 
ular area.     Both  scapular  and  anal  areas  are  wanting. 

Length  of  fragment,  8.6  nnn. ;  width  of  same,  3.75  mm. ;  probable  length  of  wii)g,  11 
mm. ;  probable  breadth,  4.2o  mm.     It  conies  from  the  English  Lias. 


Aporoblattina  recta. 

[Without   lame]  Brodie,  Foss.  Ins.  Engl.,  33, 110,  PI.  5,  fig.  3. 
Blattina  recta  Gieb.,  Ins.  Vorw.,  318. 

This  also  West Wv'od  looked  upon  as  allied  to  '^Jorydalis,  but  it  is  clearly  related  to  the 
others.  It  is  a  small  and  slender  spi'cies,  but,  e?:cepting  for  the  changes  in  neuration 
which  this  involves,  closely  resembles  A.  McLachlani.  The  externomedian  branches 
only  near  the  tip  and  entirely  beyond  the  extremity  of  the  mediaLstinal  area,  occupying 
the  tip  with  its  forked  branches,  Avhich,  in  contradistinctiim  to  all  the  other  veins  are 
ooth  superior  and  inferior;  all  the  other  branches  are  simple. 

Length  of  fragment,  6.5  mm.;  probable  length  of  wing,  8  mm.;  breadth,  2.75  mm.  It 
comes  from  the  Wealden  of  the  Vale  of  Wardour. 


Aporoblattina  nana. 

Blattina  nana  E.  Gein.,  FlOtzform.  Mecklenb.,  30,  PI.  6,  fig.  2. 

This  niinute  species  appears  to  belong  here,  though  it  dift'ers  conspicuously  in  the  more 
longitudinal  and  straighter  branches,  most  noticeable  in  the  internomedian  area.  It  is  a 
little  difficult  to  tell  where  the  separation  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins  shouVl 
be  placed,  as  the  base  is  broken,  but  it  woidd  appear  probable  that  Geinitz's  construction 
of  the  neuration  is  correct,  in  which  case  the  very  small  development  of  the  scapular  is  a 
marked  feature  of  the  species. 

Length  of  fragment,  5  mm.;  probable  length  of  wing,  6.5  nnn.;  breadth,  2.'4  nnn.  It 
comes  from  t"  e  Lias  of  Dobbertin,  Germany. 


.  Aporoblattina  exigoa  sp.  nov. 

[AVithout  name]  Wcstwood,  Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Loud.,  x,300, 3i)<>,  PI.  18,  fig.  38. 

This  species,  represented  by  xx  wing  which  AV^estwood  regarded  as  orthopterous,  seems 

to  belong  here  and  to  be  nearly  related  to  A.  nana,  than  which  it  is  not  nnich  larger. 

The  mediastinal  vein  runs  to  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing.     The  scapular 


9U 

\e\n  runs  almost  sti'uifj^lit  to  tlic  tip,  ami,  coinineiicinj^  to  hrancli  pretty  near  tlie  base, 
sends  fonr  widely  and  equally  distant,  superior,  and  almost  longitudinal  branches  to  the 
niar<ifin,  which  in  the  outer  t!iird  of  the  wing  are  considerably  forked,  so  that  the  ti])  is 
crowded  with  terminal  branches.  The  externomedian  is  simihu'ly  branciied,  but  narrowly- 
and  only  quite  beyond  the  middle  of  tlie  wing.  Even  the  nnnsually  longitudinal  branches 
of  the  here  conq)aratively  narrow  externomedian  area  are  fo'ked  in  the  a{>ical  third  of 
the  wing.  The  anal  area  ai)pears  to  be  brief  and  narrow  with  rwo  or  tlnve  oblique  veins. 
Tile  narrowness  of  the  wing  is  its  marked  I'eature,  disguising  its  resemblance  to  its  allies, 
ne  t  to  Avhich  is  the  general  nuiltiplication  of  branches  in  the  apical  third  of  the  wing. 
It  is  from  two  and  a  half  to  three  times  as  l<mg  as  broad. 

Length  of  fragment,  which  is  very  nearly  complete,  0  nun. ;  breadth,  5J.6  mm.     It  comes 
from  the  lower  Purbecks  of  Durdlestone  Bay.     lleer  referred  it  to  IJlattidium. 


Aporoblattina  Butleri  sp.  nov. 


'il 


^i 


PI.  22,  fig.  15. 

A  single  specimen  and  its  reverse  on  a  grayish-brown  stone,  in  which  the  surface,  per- 
fectly Hat,  is  of  the  same  color,  excepting  foB  the  reddish-brown  veins  slightly  impressed 
on  one,  slightly  prominent  on  the  other,  represent  this  species.  It  is  but  a  fragment,  and 
is  the  oidy  (me  placed  here  which  a})pears  to  have  certainly  no  externomedian  vein;  a  mere 
fragment  of  the  costal  margin  remains,  but  a  conjectural  outline  is  given  on -the 'plate, 
hardly  consonant  with  the  idea  that  it  is  a  hind  wing;  indeed  the  presence  and  character 
of  the  anal  vein  (which  is,  however,  no  more  depressed  than  the  others)  hardly  alloAvs 
that  supi)osition,  so  that  it  is  probable  that  it  does  not  belong  in  this  group.  Still  the 
neuration  strongly  reminds  one  of  that  of  these  species,  with  the  single  exception  of  the 
arcuate  anal  lurrow,  and  the  absence  of  the  externomedian  vein.  The  metliastinal  vein 
extends  beyond  the  limits  of  the  fragment,  but  iuidoid)tedly  stops  considerably  short  of 
the  tip  (running  at  first  parallel  to  (?)  and  afterwards)  approaching  the  not  distant  costal 
margin,  with  few,  distant,  longitudinally  oblique,  nearly  straight  and  sinq)le  branches. 
The  scapular  vein  i-uns,  apparently  to  the  tip  of  the  Aving,  in  a  nearly  straight  course  iar 
from  the  costal  margin,  yet  conunences  to  fork  only  just  before  the  middle  of  the  wing 
and  has  only  two  or  three  superior,  longitudinal,  so  far  as  can  be  seen  simple,  distant 
bi-anches.  The  median  vein  runs  in  a  nearly  straight  coiu'se,  parallel  to  the  formei', 
through  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  has  oidy  a  few  similarly  distant,  longitudinally  ar- 
cuate, so  far  as  can  be  seen  sinq)le  veins,  all,  or  all  but  one  of  which,  arise  near  together 
before  the  middle  of  the  wing.  The  anal  furrow  is  broadly  arcuate,  terminating  probably 
a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing. 

Length  of  fragment,  8.25  nun.;  i)robable  length  of  wing,  12  mm.;  its  breadth,  4.25  mi:i. 
It  comes  from  the  English  Lias  and  was  sent  by  Kev.  Mr.  Brodie  for  examination.  It 
is  named  alU-r  Mr.  A.  (r.  Butler,  of  (he  British  Museiuu,  who  has  contributed  somewhat 
to  ouv  knowledge  of  English  fossil  insects. 


',   IS 


873 


APPENDIX. 

There  are  a  few  xpeeies,  iiiipei'feetly  preserved,  e()nceriiiii<;'  wliicli  we  ean  eoine  to  no 
satisCactory  eonelusions.  Sueli  is  lUthma  ramificala  (iiebel  (figured  by  AVestw., 
Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  Loud.,  x,  PI.  1."),  H<j^.  20),  in  whieli  all  the  veins,  or  at  any  rate 
all  but  one  are  represented  as  originating  from  a  single  root.     It  ih  perhaps  an  Elisania. 

Another  is  Blatluia  incerta  Geinitz  (Zeits(tl:r.  deutsch.  geol.  (resellseh.,  1881,  571, 
PI.  13,  fig.  2),  whieh  the  author  eonii)ares  to  Cteiioblattina  Laruffehltl,  a  reseniblanee 
Avhich  would  not  have  been  mentioned  if  a  mistake  had  not  bemi  made  in  the  interpreta- 
tion of  the  margins  of  the  wing  of  the  latter  speeies,  as  mentioned  above,  liy  the  dis- 
tanee  of  the  mediastinal  vein  from  the  margiii,  it  Avould  appear  to  be  a  front  wing;  but 
for  that  and  for  the  corresponding  very  strongly  arcuate  front  margin,  it  would  a|)pear 
to  be  a  hind  wing,  and  to  be  not  far  removed  from  the  Avings  I  have  j)laced  in  Aporo- 
blattina.  As,  however,  it  is  clearly  a  front  wing,  as  all  the  veins  appear  to  be  independ- 
ent, and  as  its  general  form  and  the  general  distribution  of  the  areas  are  very  difti'rent  from 
that  of  mesozoic  cockroaches  in  general,  I  am  strongly  inclined  to  doubt  the  IJlattidean 
relationship  clr.imcd  for  it,  and  to  look  at  it  rather  as  a  neuropterous  wing  allied  tollagla. 

There  is  also  the  mere  fragment  of  a  wing  figured  by  Westwood  (Quart.  Journ.  (ireol 
Soc.  Lond.,  X,  PI.  J. J,  tig.  IJ))  which  is  probably  less  than  a  quarter  of  the  whole  wing, 
and  the  apical  portion  at  that,  which  is  probably  quite  indeterminate.  Ileer  refers  it  to 
Blattidiuni. 

The  fragment  of  a  wing  figured  by  Brodie  (Foss.  Ins.  Engl.,  PI.  .5,  fig.  6,  cf.  p.  121) 
from  the  Wealden  is  apparently  the  anal  area  of  a  cocki-oach,  in  which  the  upper  ciu'vo 
represents  the  anal  furrow  and  the  lower,  with  the  veins  falling  on  it,  the  iinier  margin 
of  that  part  of  the  wing.     It  seems  to  have  belonged  to  a  species  about  the  size  of 
mthma  Westwjodi. 

The  insect  from  Solenhofen  (Jura),  which  Ileyden  (Palivontogr.,  I,  100-101,  PI.  12, 
fig.  5)  figures  nnder  the  name  of  Jilabera  avlta,  but  which  he  says  "  einer  eigenen  Gat- 
tung  angehoren  mag,"  on  account  of  the  shape  of  the  tegmina,  has  rather  on  his  plate 
the  appearance  of  a  Cybister  or  an  Hydrophilus,  but  until  further  examination  of  the 
original  or  of  other  specimens,  cannot  be  definitely  fixed.  There  is  nothing,  either  in 
shape  or  nenration  (whieh  appears  to  be  very  obscure),  which  shows  any  relation  to 
other  mesozoic  forms,  and  with  the  exception  of  the  Solenhofen  species  of  the  abnormal 
and  widely  different  genus  Ptcrinoblattina,  it  is  very  much  larger  than  any  other  mes- 
ozoic forms  of  this  family. 

Finally  a  species  from  the  Jura  of  Solenhofen  is  mentioned  and  rudely  figured  by 
Weyenbergh  (Period.  Zool.,  r,  80,  PI.  .S,  fig.  12)  nnder  the  name  oi  Blattaria  Duncl-eri; 
but  all  he  sayr  of  it  is  that  it  is  characterized  by  tiie  abdominal  appendages  and  the  small 
head.  As  far  as  the  figure  goes,  there  seems  to  be  nothing  to  show  that  it  is  certainly 
a  cockroach,  still  less  where  it  belongs;  no  wings  are  preserved. 


\Mi 


376 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 


PLATE  20. 

Ftg.    1.    Ctenoblatllna  arela.  f  Drawn  by  Knthe'lne  Pelrson.     Purbecks,  England. 
"  "       if  Drawn  by  J.  Henry  Blake. 

Metoblatttna,  sp.  i  Drawn  by  Miss  Pelrson.     Purbecks,  England. 
Sithma  Stricklandi.  }  Showing  only  the  left  upper  wing,  drawn  by  Mr.  Blake.    Purbecks,  England. 

"  "  t  I'be  entire  insect.    Drawn  by  the  some. 

SUhma  Wettwoodif  \  Drawn  by  Miss  Pelrson.    Purbecks,  England. 
liilhma  Uanaa.  f  Drawn  by  the  same.    Lias,  Strensliam. 
Jillhma,  sp.  -f  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  Englund. 

JUesoblatlina  Qeiktet.  f  By  the  same.    Lias,  Brown's  Wood,  'Warwickshire. 
UeaohlntUna  Saintoiii.  4  By  the  sume.    Purbecks,  England. 
JiUhma  We$tieoodi.  f  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 
Uteioblattina  Biakfi.  \  By  the  same.    Upper  Lias,  Alderton. 
llesublattliia,  sp.  f  By  the  same.    England. 
liitlima  dlsjuncla.  f  By  tlie  same.    Purbecks,  Wiltshire. 
litthma  Gosstl.  \  By  the  same.   Purbecks,  England. 
Hithma  Daltoni.  t    By  the  bamc.    Purbecks,  England. 
17.    Mttoblattina  Benaoni,  |  By  the  same.    Upper  Lias,  Dumbleton. 


(t 

2. 

•( 

8. 

■  1 

4. 

•  i 

6. 

<f 

6. 

tt 

7. 

•1 

8. 

II 

9. 

II 

10. 

II 

11. 

II* 

12. 

II 

13. 

II 

14. 

II 

IS. 

II 

16. 

Fig.   1. 


if' 


1?«, 


tt 

2. 

•  ( 

3. 

i( 

4. 

t( 

6. 

(1 

6. 

It 

7. 

(( 

8. 

tl 

9. 

«( 

10. 

<( 

11. 

l( 

12. 

t( 

13. 

(• 

14. 

^IflC 

.  1. 

ti 

2. 

t< 

8. 

(( 

4. 

II 

6. 

II 

6. 

«l 

7. 

II 

8. 

II 

9. 

11 

10. 

II 

11. 

If 

12. 

It 

13. 

l« 

14. 

41 

IS. 

II 

IC. 

II 

17. 

II 

18. 

li 

19. 

PLATE  21. 

Elisama  Kneri.  f  Drawn  by  Kalhcrine  Pelrson.    Purbecks,  Wiltshire. 

Mesoblaltlna  Bucklandi,  }  By  the  same.    England. 

i'liaama  Kirkbyi.  4  By  the  snme.    England. 

JUesoblatlina  ^urrayi.  f  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

Mesoblattina  Unrchiaont.  f  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

Nesoblattina,  sp.  f  By  tiie  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

Mesoblattina  Brodiei.  i  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

Elisama  Bticktont.  \  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

Mesoblattina  Mantelli.  f  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

Mesoblattina  Peachii,  t     By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

Mesoblattina  Jlopei.  {  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England.  ' 

Elisamc  Buektoni.  ^  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

Elisama  minor.  4  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

Mesoblattina  Higginsii,  }  By  the  same.    Purbecks,  England. 

PLATE  22. 

Dtechoblattina  Wallacei.  f  Drawn  by  Kalherlne  Pelrson.    Purbecks,  England. 

liitltma?  minima.  |  Drawn  by  J.  H.  Blake.    Purbecks,  Dorset  (see  llg.  Sa). 

Nannoblaltina  Prestwichii.  ^  Drawn  by  Miss  Pelrson.    England. 

Part  of  the  upper  wing  of  an  Orthopteron  ("Orasshoppcr,"  Wcstwood.)  i  Drawn  by  Mr.  Blake.  Pur- 
becks, Dorset  (see  flg.  86). 

Diplxiroblattina  Bailyi.  {  Drawn  by  Miss  Pelrson.     Purbecks,  England. 

Hannoblattina  Woodwardi.  4  Drawn  by  Mr.  Blake.    Purbecks,  Wiltshire. 

Pterinoblattina plitma.  \  Drawn  by  Mr.  Blake.     Purbecks,  Wiltshire  (see  flg.  8c). 

Slab  of  .  tone  from  Purbecks  of  Wiltshire,  showing  In  their  natural  sise  the  species  represented  In  figures 
2,  4,  7,  10,  11,  12, 13.  Compare  the  flgures  by  Wcstwood  In  Quart.  Journ.  Oeoi.  Soc.  Lond.,  x.  Pi.  15, 
flg.  14.    Drawn  by  Mr.  BInke. 

Pterinoblattina  intermixta.  f  Drawn  by  Miss  Pelrson.    Upper  Lias,  Alderton. 

Trichopterous  wing,  according  to  Wcstwood.  f  Drawn  by  Mr.  Blake.    Purbeclcs,  Wiltshire  (see  flg.  80- 

Hithma?  minima,  i  Drawn  l)y  Mr.  Blake.  Purbecks,  Wiltsliire  (see  flg.  8{r). 

Trichopterous  wing,  according  to  Westwood.  j  Drawn  by  Mr.  Blake.    Purbecks,  Wiltshire,  (see  flg.  M). 

Cercopidium  Telesphurus,  Westw.  f  Drawn  by  Mr.  Blake.    Purbecks,  Wiltshire  (see  flg.  8«). 

Pterinohlattiua  penna,  f  Drawn  by  Miss  Pelrson.    Purbecks,  England. 

Aporoblattinat  Uutleri.  f  Drawn  by  Miss  Pelrson.  Lins,  England. 

Pterinoblattina  Cnrtisii.  i  Drawn  by  S.  F.  Denton.    Upper  Lias,  Alderton. 

Blattidium  Simyrtis.  f  A  composite  flgures  from  the  obverse  and  reverse  together.  Drawn  by  Mr.  Blake. 
Purbecks,  England. 

Aporoblattina  MeLachlani.  \  Drawn  by  Miss  Pelrson.  Purbecks,  Eng'and. 

Apcroblattina  Ealoni.  \  Drawn  by  Miss  Pelrson.     Purbecks,  England. 


[r.  Blake.    Par- 


II  by  Mr.  Blake. 


New  Types  of  Cockroaches  fboh  the  Garbonifebous  Deposits 

OF  THE  United  States. 

OllfCE  the  publication  of  my  revision  of  the  carboniferous  cockroaches  of  the  world, 
a  very  considerable  number  of  new  forms  have  been  described  from  the  Old  World  and 
a  good  many  additional  kinds  have  been  found  in  our  own  country.  A  few  of  these 
from  the  Richmond,  Ohio,  coal  fields  have  been  described  by  me,  and  a  very  large  num- 
ber more  are  in  my  hands  awaiting  investigation.  The  forms  herewith  described  (for 
the  first  time  in  full)  have  been  awaiting  an  opportunity  for  illustration  before  final  pub- 
lication, and  extend  considerably  our  knowledge  of  the  ancient  fauna,  several  of  the  tpe- 
cies  showing  much  more  than  the  upper  wings,  upon  which  we  have  heretofore  mainly 
depended.    The  larger  part  of  them  come  from  Mazon  Greek,  HI. 


MYLAGRIDAB  Scudder. 

As  there  are  two  generic  forms  to  add  to  the  three  published  in  my  paper  on  Palaeo- 
zoic cocki'oaches,  I  add  a  new  table  of  the  genera  of  this  family. 

table  op  the  genera  op'mylacbidab. 

AU  the  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein  arising  close  to  the  base  of  the  wing. 
Mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  together  occtipylng  less  than  half  the  wing. 

Scapular  area  larger  than  the  mediastinal Mylsoris. 

Scapular  area  smaller  than  the  mediastinal Fromylaoria. 

Mediastinal  and  scapular  areas  together  occupying  half  or  more  than  half  the  wing. 

Wings  broad ;  externomedlan  area  expanding  aplcally Faromylaoris. 

Wings  narrov/ ;  externomedlan  area  small  and  compressed,  scarcely  expanding  aplcally       .  Lithomylaoris. 

A  number  of  the  apical  branches  of  the  mediastinal  vein  arising  l>eyond  the  base  of  the  wing  aud  scarcely  partaking  of 

the  radiate  arrangement  of  the  others Neoymylaorii. 


MylaetiB  mansfieldlL 

Myldcris  mansfieldii  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  m,.  47  (1879). 
A  fragmentary  and  small  specimen  of  this  species,  affording  some  points  in  addition 

(877) 


I 


378 


r  ' 


4o  the  original  specimen,  has  been  sent  me  by  Mr.  W.  F.  E.  Giirley.  It  is  incomplete 
ami  the  best  face  is  l)roken  into  several  fragments,  but  it  shows  the  greater  part  of  the 
costal  margin  with  the  outer  tip  of  the  wing.  Though  the  wing  tapers  apically,  this  tip 
is  not  at  nil  pointed,  as  was  supposed  from  the  original  imperfect  specimen,  but  well 
rounded,  and  the  costal  margin  is  pretty  regularly  and  gently  rounded  but  a  little 
flattened  beyond  the  basal  two-fitths  of  the  wing,  where  there  is  a  slight  change  in 
the  cui"ve,  due  to  this  flattening.  As  in  the  original,  two  or  three  of  the  mediasti- 
nal I'nys  are  forked  near  their  origin,  and  the  mediastinal  area  appears  to  extend  a 
very  little  further  than  in  the  original.  What  can  be  seen  of  the  other  areas  (the 
scapular  vein  is  nearly  complete,  but  only  a  little  of  the  others)  agrees  tolerably  well 
with  those  of  the  original  specimen,  except  that  the  externomedian  vein  certainly  be- 
gins to  fork  at  an  earlier  part  of  its  course,  namely  at  about  the  same  point  as  the  scap- 
ular vein.  The  wing  is  presei-ved  a  little  further  toward  the  base  than  the  original,  but 
only  imperfectly,  so  that  little  more  can  be  learned  from  it.  None  of  the  anal  veins  ap- 
pear. 

Length  of  fragmcint,  17  mm. ;  probable  length  of  wing,  21  mm. 

The  specimen  was  found  at  Potty's  Ford  on  the  Little  Vermilion  river,  four  miles 
east  of  Georgetown,  Vermilion  Co.,  Illinois,  in  the  same  deposits  that  furnished  Prop- 
teticus  infeiiius  Scudd. 

PrOMYLACRIS  (Trpd,MtjXaxp{i;^, 

Promylacris  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  34. 

Allied  to  Paromylacris,  remarkable  like  it  for  its  strong  convexity,  and  its  stoutness 
of  form,  although  surpassed  by  Paromylacris  in  both  features;  the  frontal  shield  is  about 
twice  as  broad  as  long,  sometimes  much  less  than  that,  and  the  wings  are  considerably 
less  than  half  as  long  again  as  their  united  breadth. 

The  mediastinal  vein,  though  large  and  abundantly  supplied  with  veins,  tenninates  at 
about  the  middle  of  the  wing;  most  of  the  branches  fork.  The  scapular  and  externo- 
median veins  together  occupy  the  greater  part  of  the  wing,  the  latter  teiminating  below 
the  tip  of  the  wing,  but  in  the  diflferent  species  known  they  are  of  varying  importance, 
sometimes  the  externomedian,  at  others  the  scapular,  having  the  predominance;  in  all, 
the  externomedian  branches  are  long  and  nearly  straight.  The  internomedian  area  is 
narrow,  though  deep,  its  veins  few  and  faint.  The  anal  furrow  which  terminates  only 
a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing  is  very  deeply  impressed  and  the  anal  area  strongly 
convex  and.  raised,  its  veins  regular,  simple  or  forked,  frequent,  and  strongly  curved. 

Indications  of  legs  in  one  species  show  that  the  femora  were  about  as  long  as  half  the 
width  of  the  tegmina,  and  about  as  stout  as  in  the  modern  species  of  Periplaneta. 

This  genus  is  closely  allied  to  Paromylacris,  but  differs  from  it  strikingly  in  the  much 
smaller  development  of  the  mediastinal  area  and  the  course  of  the  scapular  vein,  which 
runs  through  the  middle  of  the  wing  in  Paromylacris  but  here  considerably  above  it. 
The  costal  margin  of  the  wings  is  much  more  convex  here  than  in  Paromylacris,  the 
pronotal  shield  not  so  broad  in  proportion  to  its  length,  though  this  is  variable,  and  the 
whole  insect  not  so  stout  nor  so  arched. 

Three  species  are  kiiown  wliich  may  be  separated  as  follows: 


379 


TABLE  OF  THE  SPECIES  OP  I'nOMYLACRIS. 

Prothorax  distinctly  twice  as  broad  m  long.    Scapular  voin  miicli  more  important  than  thu  ostcrnomcdlan 

1.  P.  teBtudo. 
Prothorax  distinctly  loss  than  twice  as  broad  as  long.    Scapular  vein  not  nnro  important  than  the  oxtcrnonicdinn. 
Prothorax  more  than  half  as  broad  again  as  long.    Scapular  vein  far  less  important  than  the  oxternomudiau ;  anal 

veins  simple 2.    P.  ovalis. 

Prothorax  less  than  half  as  broad  again  as  long.    Scapular  vein  not  far  loss  Important  than  the  cxtcrnomedian ; 
anal  reina  mostly  forked 3.    P.  rigida. 


1.    PromylacriB  testado  sp.  nov. 
PI.  24,  flg.  6. 

A  single  excellently  preserved  specimen  showing  both  obverse  and  reverse,  slightly 
broken  on  one  side.  The  form  of  the  body  with  closed  wings  is  slightly  more  elongate 
than  in  JP.  ovalis  and  it  is  a  smaller  species. 

The  front  wings  have  a  strongly  developed  well  rounded  humeral  lobe;  the  costal 
margin  is  strongly  and  regularly  conve.K,  while  the  inner  margin  is  nearly  straight,  and 
the  apex,  so  far  ar  an  be  told,  well  rounded  and  not  at  all  produced.  The  mediastinal 
area,  which  is  very  oroad  at  base,  rapidly  narrows  and  terminates  at  some  distance  be- 
fore the  middle  of  the  wing  and  before  the  anal  furrow;  the  main  vein  is  sinuous  in  its 
course,  and  several  of  the  radiating  branches  arise  from  the  main  stem  and  nearly  all  ai-e 
forked  near  the  margin.  The  scapular  vein,  strongly  arcuate  at  the  base,  is  nearly  straight 
but  ajiically  arcuate  in  the  opposite  sense,  running  in  the  middle  subparallel  to  the  cos- 
tal margin,  terminating  just  before  the  tip  of  the  wing;  half  a  dozen  more  or  less  forked 
branches  originate  from  it  mostly  in  the  middle  third  of  the  wing,  neighboring  ones 
sometimes  amalgamated  at  their  bases  into  a  bunch.  The  externomedian  branches  oc- 
cupy all  but  the  upper  portion  of  the  tip  of  the  wing,  but  they  are  not  numerous,  though 
the  earliest  originate  as  far  or  nearly  as  far  as  the  scapular  branches.  The  internome- 
dian  area  apparently  occupies  about  half  the  space  from  the  anal  farrow  to  the  tip  of  the 
wing,  but  the  veins  are  few  and  obscure.  Tho  nnal  farrow  is  very  deeply  impressed, 
the  anal  area  being  strongly  vaulted,  its  veins  delicate,  numerous,  straight  and  paral- 
lel; the  furrow  tenninates  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing. 

The  whole  body  is  considerably  arched  but  the  outer  fourth  of  the  costal  region  from 
the  scapular  vein  to  the  margin  is  flattened,  a  flattening  which  is  shared  in  no  way  by 
the  transverse  pronotum ;  the  latter  is  slightly  more  than  twice  as  broad  as  long  with 
well  arched,  slightly  appressed  front,  pronounced  though  rounded  posterior  lateral  an- 
gles, scarcely  convex  hind  margin,  and  minutely  marginate  edge ;  a  slight  median  furrow 
is  indicated,  besides  two  anteriorly  converging  but  distant  straight  and  faint  depressions 
of  the  surface,  and  a  scarcely  perceptible  similar  V-shaped  central  impression. 

Length  of  whole  body,  23  mm.;  of  pronotum,  4.75  mm.;  width  of  same,  10.5  mm.; 
length  of  wing,  19  mm.;  breadth,  8  mm.;  breadth  of  closed  wings,  14  mm. 

The  single  specimen  known  comes  from  Mazon  Creek,  111.,  and  was  received  for  ex- 
amination from  Dr.  J.  S.  Ncwbeny.    It  is  preserved  in  the  Columbia  School  of  Mines. 


I 


'  Bt'  c> 


wi 

'  '111 

m 


380 


Ui 


2.    Promylaoria  ovalia. 

PI.  28,  flgs.  1-4. 

Promylacris  ovale  Scudd.,  Pi  oc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  34-45. 

This  species  is  represented  by  a  single  specimen  and  its  reverse,  in  a  nodule  presei-v- 
ing  well  the  front  half  or  more  of  the  body. 

The  wings  have  all  the  tip  removed,  but  the  curve  of  the  costal  margin  is  so  strong 
that  we  may  believe  only  a  little  less  than  a  third  to  be  gone.  This  would  give  to  the 
whole  body  a  rather  short  obovate  foi*m.  The  front  wings  have  a  strongly  developed 
humeral  lobe,  and  a  costal  margin  of  considerable  convexity ;  the  inner  margin  appears  to 
be  straight  but  is  ill  defined.  The  mediastinal  vein  originates  at  the  middle  of  the  base  of 
the  wing,  and  after  the  basal  curve  the  innermost  vein  runs  in  a  straight  course  to  near 
the  end  of  the  fragment,  or  to  what  is  apparently  near  the  middle  of  the  wing;  most  of  the 
branches  dichotomize.  The  scapular  vein  runs,  beyond  the  base,  in  a  nearly  straight 
course  constantly  approaching  the  margin  and  terminates  apparently  at  the  middle  of 
the  apical  half  of  the  wing;  it  has  three  principal  branches  each  of  which  has  several 
superior  branchlets.  The  extemomedian  vein  is  far  more  important,  occupying  with 
numerous  branches  the  entire  apex  of  the  wing;  the  principal  branches  are  three,  all 
of  which  originate  near  together  far  toward  the  base  and  dichotomize  beyond.  The  in- 
ternomedian  area  is  nnususMy  small,  reaching  apparently  not  so  far  toward  the  tip  as  the 
scapular.  The  anal  area  "S  considerably  domed,  the  furrow  very  deep,  considerably 
cui-ved  and  ending  only  a  little  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the  wing;  the  veins  are  numer- 
ous, simple,  parallel,  curved. 

Besides  the  wings,  the  prothoracic  shield  and  the  legs  may  be  seen;  the  former  is  reg- 
ularly arched,  about  a  fourth  as  high  us  broad,  and  twice  as  broad  as  long;  the  latter 
are  seen  but  vaguely  as  discolorations  through  the  wrings,  but  closely  resemble  those  of 
modern  cockroaches;  whether  they  are  spined  or  not  cannot  be  said. 

Length  of  fragment  of  wing,  20  mm.;  estimated  entire  length,  29  mm.;  breadth  of 
same,  12  mm.;  length  of  prothoracic  shield,  8.5  mm. ;  breadth  of  same,  15.5  mm.;  length 
of  hind  femora  (partly  estimated),  7  mm.;  breadth  of  same,  1.5  mm. 

The  single  specimen  comes  from  Mazon  Creek,  111.,  and  was  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  W. 
F.  E.  Gurley  of  Danville,  111. 


3.    Promylacxis  tigiite  sp.  nov. 
PI.  28,  fig.  6. 

A  single  specimen  of  which  the  anterior  half  is  well  presei-ved,  including  most  of  the 
prothoracic  shield;  but  the  apical  half  of  the  tegmina  is  broken  away,  revealing  the 
apical  parts  of  the  hind  wings  somewhat  displaced.  It  is  of  about  the  size  of  P.  ovalis  and 
resembles  it  more  than  it  does  the  other  species,  but  has  its  prothoracic  shield  much 
narrower  in  proportion  to  itp  length,  being  distinctly  less  than  half  as  broad  again  as 
long,  the  front  margin  distinctly  though  bluntly  angulated  in  the  middle,  smooth  through- 
out, very  gently  and  unifonnly  arched  and  overlapping  the  wings  posteriorly. 


are  numer- 


881 

The  fore  wings  have  a  well  developed  angulate  humeral  lobe,  so  that  the  curve  of  the 
prothorax  is  hardly  interrupted  in  passing  to  the  wing;  the  costal  noargin  is  regularly  but 
not  strongly  convex,  much  less  convex  than  in  either  of  the  other  species,  so  far  as  it  can 
be  traced.  The  mediastinal  area  is  triangular,  broad  at  base  and  rapidly  narrowing,  ter- 
minating at  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  slightly  beyond  the  anal  furrow ;  the  radiating 
veins  are  almost  perfectly  straight  and  only  the  outer  ones  fork  and  then  but  singly  and 
deeply.  The  scapular  vein  is  almost  rigidly  straight,  stiffly  forking  beyond  its  basal 
fourth,  the  upper  branch  again  dividing  in  a  similar  way  near  its  base,  and  altogether 
much  resembling  a  continuation  of  the  mediastinal  vein,  and  covering  on  the  margin 
only  the  proximal  half  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian  vein  is  simi- 
larly rigid  in  its  upper  half,  but  in  its  lower  shows  the  proximity  of  the  more  arcuate 
internomedian ;  it  divides  close  to  the  base  into  two  branches,  the  upper  of  which  mimics 
the  scapular,  forks  once  before  the  mid"'©  of  the  wing  and  probably  again  beyond,  while 
the  lower  with  a  downward  curve,  scarcely  perceptible  in  the  part  preserved  but  no 
doubt  more  pronounced  beyond,  forks  a  little  earlier  than  the  upper  branch,  each  fork 
again  dividing  at  about  the  middle  of  the  wing;  this  vein  evidently  holds  the  tip  of  the 
wing  in  its  grasp.  The  internomedian  vein,  feeble  in  structure,  is  gracefully  arcuate, 
but  otherwise  closely  resembles  the  preceding;  for  it  divides  in  two  branches  close  to  the 
base,  the  upper  forking  just  before  the  middle,  the  lower  sending  out  two  or  three  arcu- 
ate simple  or  forked  veins  to  the  inner  margin.  The  anal  furrow  is  sharp  and  deep, 
considerably  curved,  terminates  considerably  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  the  anal  area 
well  domed,  with  numerous,  parallel,  mostly  simple  and  deeply  forked  veins,  the  outer 
ones  more  arcuate  than  the  others  and  simple. 

The  hind  wings  are  exposed  apically  but  not  enough  to  show  much  of  the  structure 
of  the  wing  for  want  of  the  vein-attachments.  It  would  appear,  however,  as  if  the  scapu- 
lar area  were  very  broad  and  nearly  uniform  in  the  distal  half  of  the  wing  with  relatively 
few,  oblique,  moderately  distant,  straight  bi'anches;  that  the  externomedian  was  not 
greatly  different  from  what  appears  on  the  fore  wing;  and  that  the  rounded  apex  was 
somewhat  pointed. 

Length  of  entire  fragment  as  misplaced,  43  mm.;  probable  length  of  creature,  37  mm.; 
length  of  prothorax,  12.5  mm. ;  breadth  of  same,  16.5  mm. ;  probable  length  of  fore  wing, 
28  mm.;  apparent  breadth  of  same,  16.5  mm. 

One  specimen  from  Mazon  Creek,  received  from  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  under  the  number 
2086ab. 


'■  1 
*  1 


;H 


PaROMTLAOMS  («<</'"?.  lioXaxpt';) 

Paromylacris  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  35. 

An  exceedingly  broad,  rounded,  and  well  arched  cockroach,  in  which  the  pronotal 
shield  is  broadly  rounded  in  front  and  slightly  convex  behind,  broad  in  proportion  to  its 
length,  and  the  wings  not  half  so  long  again  as  their  imited  breadth. 

The  wings  in  the  only  specimens  known  are  imperfectly  preserved,  but  sufficiently  to 
show  that  the  species  cannot  fall  into  any  described  genus  of  Mylacridae.  The  medias- 
tinal vein  of  the  upper  wing  consists  of  at  least  seven  or  eight  principal  branches  origi- 
nating near  the  middle  of  tlie  base  of  the  wing,  several  of  them  forking  close  to  the  base 


and  ono  or  two  dividing  simply  beyond  tlie  middle;  nil  of  them  nre  straight  or  very 
slightly  curved,  the  outermost  extending  fur  toward  the  tip  of  the  wing,  so  as  to  give 
this  area  an  iinusual  preponderance;  it  occupies  indeed  about  one-fourth  of  the  wing. 
The  scapular  vein  runs  subparallcl  to  the  costal  margin  in  a  straight  course  through  the 
middle  of  the  wing  to  its  extreme  tip,  so  that  this  area  and  the  mediastinal  together  oc- 
cupy fully  one-half  the  wing,  dividing  it  between  them  by  a  straight  and  very  oblique 
line;  this  vein  emits  four  or  more  long  straight  branches  parallel  to  the  outer  mediastinal 
branches,  all  of  them,  with  the  possible  exception  of  an  apical,  forking  once  at  or  beyond 
their  middle.  The  extcrnomedian  vein  begins  to  fork  at  about  the  middle  of  the  wing 
with  dichotomizing  branches  which,  however,  do  not  separate  widely  and  occupy  on  the 
margin  only  the  lower  half  of  the  broad  apex ;  these  branches  cannot  be  called  either 
superior  or  inferior,  as  the  forks  port  equally  in  opposite  directions.  On  the  inner  margin 
the  internomedian  area  occupies  less  space  than  the  anal,  and  is  filled  with  a  number 
of  closely  approximate  parallel  veins  scarcely  curved  and  directed  obliquely  in  an  oppo- 
site sense  to  those  of  the  mediastinal  area.  The  anal  furrow  is  deeply  impressed,  broadly 
curved,  and  strikes  the  middle  of  the  inner  margin. 

The  wings  are  peculiar  for  their  extreme  breadth  and  rounded  outline ;  the  costal  bor- 
der is  not  greatly  curved  so  that  the  tip  of  the  wing  is  unusually  blunt;  they  are  broadest 
in  the  middle,  and  scarcely  twice  as  long  as  broad. 

Besides  the  upper  wings  and  the  unusually  broad  pronotal  shield,  some  few  unimpor- 
tant veins  of  the  hind  wings  occur,  but  too  insignificant  to  have  any  special  value. 

The  genus  differs  from  Mylacris,  with  which  it  best  agrees,  in  the  form  of  the  wing, 
which  does  not  taper  apically  but  only  has  the  tip  rounded  off,  in  the  slight  obliquity  and 
gentle  curve  of  the  anal  furrow,  in  which  it  resembles  Lithomylacris,  and  very  strikingly 
in  the  great  extent  and  apical  extension  of  the  mediastinal  area;  in  this  latter  point  it 
recalls  somewhat  the  features  of  Necymylacris,  but  only  superficially,  as  the  veins  all 
originate  and  diverge  from  the  base  of  the  wing  and  show  no  tendency  to  simulate  the 
Blattinariae.  In  its  great  breadth  it  is  at  once  distinguishable  from  Lithomylacris,  from 
which  it  further  diffei's  in  the  lesser  proportionate  breadth  of  the  combined  mediastinal 
and  scapular  areas.  Its  position  in  the  system  is  indicated  in  the  table  of  genera  given 
above. 

Two  species  are  known. 


ParomylaeilB  rotnnda. 

PI.  24,  figs.  1,  2. 

Paromylacns  rotundum  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  35. 

The  front  wing  is  obovate,  scarcely  narrower  at  tip  than  at  base,  barely  twice  as  long 
as  broad,  the  costal  border  gently  and  regularly  convex,  the  apex  broadly  and  regularly 
rounded ;  transversely  also  the  wings  are  arched.  The  base  of  the  wing  is  injured,  but 
the  veins  apparently  originate  in  the  very  middle  of  the  base,  with  little  if  any  upward 
curve  at  starting.  The  mediastinal  area  is  very  large,  occupying  half  of  the  width  of 
the  wing  at  base,  and  extending  to  the  middle  of  the  distal  third  of  the  wing  apically; 
the  numerous  veins  of  this  area  are  traceable  to  about  eight  basal  shoots,  which  radiate 
considerably  and  not  unfrequently  fork  singly  (one  is  doubly  forked),  but  there  is  aeon- 


lera  given 


IS  a  con- 


Bidernblc  humcrul  space  altogether  devoid  of  any  trace  of  veins;  the  hnmcral  angle  itself 
is  very  |)roiniiient,  nearly  rectangular,  the  extreme  angle  rounded.  The  scapular  vein, 
in  the  part  wheio  it  is  preserved,  which  does  not  include  the  basal  third,  is  perfectly 
straight,  running  through  the  middle  of  the  wing  but  slightly  nearer  the  costal  than  the 
inner  border  ond  slightly  oblique,  being  a  very  little  lower  apically,  where  it  terminates 
at  the  middle  of  the  tip,  thaw  at  base;  it  begins  to  branch  at  the  end  of  the  basal  fourth 
of  the  wing,  and  emits  four  or  perhaps  five  straight  superior  branches,  the  third  before 
the  middle  of  tiie  wing  and  the  fourth  at  some  distance  beyond,  or  at  the  middle  of  the 
outer  half  of  the  wing;  the  third  branch  consequently  not  only  emits  an  inferior  offshoot, 
but  the  latter  is  again  forked  to  fill  the  space  between  the  third  and  foiu-th  scapular 
branches.  The  exteniomedian  vein  is  exactly  parallel  to  and  equidistant  from  the  scap- 
lUar,  excepting  in  the  terminal  fourth  of  the  wing,  where  it  slightly  a[)proache8  it ;  it 
first  divides  a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  both  these  branches,  but  especiiilly 
the  lower,  dichotomize  to  some  extent,  but  do  not  diverge  widely,  so  that  the  inner  limits 
of  the  extemomedian  area  are  not  further  removed  from  the  tip  than  those  of  the  scajiu- 
lar.  The  inteniomedian  vein  is  obscure,  but  its  branches  are  scarcely  less  longitudinal 
than  those  of  the  mediastinal  vein  and  are  as  closely  crowded  as  those  of  the  extemome- 
dian. The  anal  furrow  strikes  the  middle  of  the  inner  margin,  but  the  anal  veins  are 
not  preserved. 

The  species  is  a  large  one,  the  lai'gest  of  this  group  of  Palaeoblattai-iae  excepting  Necy- 
mylacHs  heros,  the  length  of  the  wing  being  20.5  mm.  and  its  breadth  15  mm.,  or  about 
as  2  :  1.  The  specimen  is  composed  of  a  pronotal  shield  and  the  two  upper  wings,  be- 
sides a  cluster  of  veins  of  one  of  the  lower  wings  which,  however,  are  of  no  importance; 
the  pronotal  shield  is  nearly  pei'fect,  and  the  wings  are  I'clated  to  it  in  the  position  of 
repose,  showing  the  whole  animal  to  have  been  38  mm.  long  from  the  front  of  the  pro- 
notnm  to  the  tip  of  the  fore  wings,  and  22  mm.  in  breadth  across  the  middle  of  the  basal 
half  of  the  wings.  A  large  part  of  the  anterior  base  of  both  wings  is  obscured  by  poor 
preservation,  the  outer  half  or  more  of  the  right  wing  is  wanting,  and  the  left  wing  lacks 
all  the  anal  veins  and  a  piece  is  broken  from  the  apex.  The  wings  may  be  seen  to  be 
transversely  wrinkled  between  some  of  the  veins,  but  as  a  general  thing  they  appear  to 
be  as  smooth  as  the  pronotum,  and  as  if  of  the  same  opacity. 

The  body  is  strongly  arched,  the  central  portion  of  the  pronotal  shield  being  elevated 
about  4.5  mm.  above  the  margins  and  regularly  rounded  in  every  direction.  Fig.  1  shows 
a  cross  section  taken  slightly  behind  the  middle  of  the  pronotum.  The  pronotum  is 
very  large  and  broad,  being  20  mm.  broad  and  about  10  mm.  long,  the  front  very  broadly 
rounded,  the  sides  tapering  and  convex,  the  hind  margin  apparently  (from  the  little  that 
can  be  seen  of  it)  nearly  straight  but  regularly  convex;  it  is  rathar  delicately  margined 
around  its  lateral  and  front  borders,  as  shown  in  both  figui-es.  The  surface  of  the  pro- 
notum is  entirely  smooth,  excepting  in  a  rather  narrow,  rather  small,  subtriangular,  cen- 
tral field,  its  broken  apex  at  the  front  margin ;  this  area  is  slightly  roughened  or  scabrous 
and  shows  slight  signs  of  a  median,  longitudinal,  very  blunt  carina  which  does  not  ap- 
pear in  the  figure. 

The  specimen  was  submitted  to  me  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  in  whose  collection  it  bears 
the  number  2026.     Both  obverse  and  reverse  are  preseiTcd.    It  occurs  in  an  ironstone 


I 


1 1 


AiV 


'II 


i.     ,.. 


884 

nodule  60  x  45  mm.  in  size,  found  in  tho  carboniferous  beds  of  Mazon  Crook,  Grundy 
Co.,  Illinois. 


S'li 


v(       , 


h 


Puromylaorii  ampla  ap.  nov. 
PI.  23,  flg.  7. 

The  single  specimen  known  is  of  large  size  and  tolerably  well  preserved,  showing  the  pro- 
thorax  (imperfectly),  most  of  the  fore  wings,  and  an  unimportant  part  of  the  hind  wings. 
The  body  is  not  so  strongly  vaulted  as  in  the  preceding  species,  but  is  considerably  more 
arched  than  most  modern  cockroaches.  The  prothorax  is  not  wholly  exposed,  being  part- 
ly still  imbedded  in  the  rock  (upon  the  right  side  of  the  figure),  but  it  is  apparently  not 
quite  twice  as  broad  as  long  and  so  differs  conspicuously  from  the  other  species ;  a  triangu- 
lar space  in  the  posterior  middle  of  the  disk  is  flattened  and  more  or  less  rugose,  while 
the  rest  is  smooth ;  there  is  no  sign  of  margination.  In  the  wings,  however,  the  vaulted 
area  terminates  just  before  the  costal  edge,  leaving  a  slight  horizontal  marginal  shelf  free 
of  arcuation. 

The  fore  wings  are  a  little  more  than  twice  as  long  as  broad,  the  costal  area  well  but 
not  strongly  arcuate  with  a  decided  humeral  angle.  The  mediastinal  area  is  large,  occu- 
pying just  about  one-fourth  of  the  wing,  triangular,  broad  at  base,  tapering  to  the  tip 
which  is  well  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing;  the  proximal  veins  of  this  area  are  single, 
the  middle  ones  deeply  and  widely  forked  and  the  distal  third  or  more  is  occupied  by  a 
compoundly  forked  vein,  all  of  these  radiating  with  a  faint  arcuation.  The  scapular  vein 
is  sharply  curved  at  base  and  beyond  runs  nearly  straight  through  the  middUt  of  the  wing 
and  must  terminate  at  or  even  below  the  tip;  its  branches,  four  or  five  in  number,  are 
either  singly  forked  somewhat  beyond  their  middle  or  are  simple  and  all  are  subparallcl 
to  the  innermost  course  of  the  mediastinal  vein.  The  externomedian  and  intemomedian 
veins  have  little  space  wherein  to  develop  and  each  is  simple  and  single  in  its  basal  half 
and  nearly  straight  except  for  the  necessary  ba^al  curve;  probably  in  their  outer  half  they 
occupy  about  equal  space.  The  anal  furrow  is  very  deep  and  shai'p,  and  the  anal  area 
strongly  vaulted,  especially  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  former,  which  is  very  strongly 
rounded,  nearly  bent  at  base  and  beyond  this  at  first  straight,  then  gently  arcuate,  teimi- 
nating  apparently  well  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing;  the  anal  veins,  overlooked  by  the 
aitist,  are  very  numerous,  parallel,  arcuate,  simple,  nearly  twice  as  close  as  the  veins  of 
the  wing  generally. 

Parts  of  the  hind  wing  are  also  seen  beyond  the  broken  fore  wings,  but  show  only  a 
multitude  of  nearly  parallel  and  straight,  simple  or  forked  veins. 

This  opecies  dificrs  from  the  preceding  in  its  more  oval  contour,  tapering  much  more 
at  both  e»ds,  the  less  vaulted  form,  the  longer  and  narrower  thorax,  and  the  simpler  and 
weaker  construction  of  the  externo-  and  intemomedian  veins. 

Length  of  fragment,  the  hind  wing  a  little  thrust  beyond  its  natural  position,  45  mm. ; 
probable  length, 42  mm.;  length  of  prothorax,  12  mm.;  breadth  of  same,  at  least  21  mm.; 
length  of  fore  wing,  31  mm. ;  breadth  of  same,  14  mm. 

One  specimen,  Mazon  Creek,  HI.  Seceived  from  Mr.  B.  D.  Lacoe  under  the  number 
2088ab. 


385 


nov. 


Ziithomylaorla  panp«niu  sp. 

PI.  82,  fl|;.  6. 

The  Htnglo  spccimun  represents  a  friigment  of  a  front  wing  nnfortunntely  very  iini)er- 
fcct,  but  still  sufBeiontly  preserved  to  shov  that  it  is  a  Lithoniylaeris,  allied  to  Ij.  jmhU' 
aylvanica,  but  much  larger  than  it,  and  ccruiinly  distinct  from  any  known  s|)ecies.  Not 
one  of  the  borders  is  preserved,  although  in  several  places  the  vnns  are  evidently  perfect 
to  their  tips. 

Only  one  or  two  of  the  mediastinal  veins  can  bo  seen,  the  outer  one  long  and  straight 
and  minutely  forked  at  the  tip,  with  no  other  offshoots,  unless  it  be  at  the  l)ase,  showing 
the  insect  to  belong  to  the  Mylacridae;  within  this  the  forked  extremity  of  another  parallel 
vein  can  be  seen.  The  scapular  vein  is  [)erfectly  straight  as  far  as  what  is  probably  the 
centre  of  the  wing,  and  in  this  basal  portion  runs  down  the  middle  of  the  wing,  thns  prov- 
ing its  proper  reference  to  this  gonus;  beyond  this  it  curves  very  gently  and  slightly  up- 
ward; in  the  fragment  it  emits  four  branches,  the  basal  two  close  together,  the  others  far 
apart,  and  the  last  at  the  very  tip  of  the  piece;  the  first  is  simple,  the  second  and  third 
simjily  forked  at  no  great  distance  from  their  origin,  and  all  run  in  a  longitudinally  ob- 
lique direction,  subparallel  to  the  mediastinal  vein.  The  cxternomedian  vein  is  exactly 
parallel  to  the  scapular  and  hardly  more  distant  from  it  than  two  adjoining  scapular 
branches  from  each  other;  it  divides  far  toward  the  base,  apparently  opposite  the  middle 
of  the  anal  furrow  and  just  beyond  the  second  branch  of  the  scapular  vein,  each  of  its 
branches  again  forking  opposite  the  extremity  of  the  anal  furrow,  and  the  uppermost 
branchlet  again  before  the  end  of  the  fragment  is  reached.  The  intcrnomedlan  vein  is  en- 
tirely composed  of  very  faintly  impressed  lines,  emits  two  parallel  arcuate  branches  close 
together  a  little  nearer  the  base  than  the  firet  two  branches  of  the  scapular,  the  first  sim- 
ple, the  other  forked  simply  in  the  middle  of  its  course;  and  farther  apart  and  from  those, 
two  other  simple  branches,  the  first  opposite  the  fork  of  the  preceding  branch ;  oil  of  these 
branches  on  approaching  the  border  sweep  in  a  more  longitudinal  course  toward  it.  The 
anal  furrow  is  not  deeply  impressed,  a  little  roundly  bent  beyond  the  middle,  otherwise 
nearly  straight ;  the  anal  veins  are  not  preserved,  but  the  fnn*ow  appears  to  strike  the 
inner  margin  slightly  before  the  middle  of  the  wing.  There  is  no  sign  of  any  transverse 
venation  or  reticulation. 

The  breadth  of  the  wing  is  12.5  mm.;  the  length  of  the  fragment  17  mm.;  and  the  pre- 
sumed length  of  the  wing  about  26  mm.;  making  the  breadth  to  the  length  as  1  :  2.1.  It 
ronld  hardly  have  been  much  longer  than  that,  and  would  need  be  very  much  longer  to 
have  had  the  same  proportions  as  L.  pennsylvanica  to  which  it  is  the  more  nearly  allied ; 
the  disposition  of  its  nervures  is  very  similar  to  what  we  find  there,  and  even  if  the  propor- 
tions given  are  (as  they  possibly  may  be)  vei-y  much  out  of  the  way,  it  is  a  much  larger 
species  than  it,  being  hp'<  •\8  broad  again.  It  differs  also  slightly  in  neuration,  as  in  the 
foi'king  of  some  of  the  scapular  veins,  and  particularly  in  the  much  earlier  branching  and 
greater  significance  of  the  externc  median  vein,  which  is  exceedingly  unimportant  in  L. 
pennsylvanica;  the  entire  disposition  of  the  internomedian  veins  is  also  different  and  they 
play  in  this  species  a  much  loss  prominent  part  than  in  L.  pennsylvanica.  From  the 
other  species  it  is  as  widely  separated  as  is  its  ally. 


mmmmm 


mmm 


X 


386 

The  specimen  was  obtained  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Laeoe,  and  bears  the  number  2041  in  his 
collection.  It  was  found  at  the  Port  Griffith  railway  cut  near  Pittston,  Pa.,  over  the  E 
vein  and  probably  over  the  F  vein. 

BLATTINARTAE  Scudder. 

The  species  to  add  to  this  group  of  carboniferous  cockroaches  are  really  more  numer- 
ous than  those  from  the  Mylacridae;  but  only  a  few  of  them  are  here  selected,  as  the 
larger  part  are  still  unstudied,  and  there  are  no  new  generic  types  to  be  found  among 
them,  though  one,  the  last  described  below,  belongs  to  a  generic  type  not  before  recognized 
in  Amefrican  rocks. 


ii 


\l 


«  ^! 


I  \, 


Etoblattina  ocddentalis  sp.  nov. 
PI.  24,  fig.  4. 

Pore  wing  long  and  slender,  its  greatest  width  before  the  middle;  the  costal  margin 
is  rather  strongly  convex  on  the  basal  quarter  of  the  wing,  and  scarcely  at  all  convex  in 
the  middle ;  the  inner  margin  is  gently  convex  but  nearly  straight  in  the  middle  and  the 
apex  is  tapering  and  well  rounded.  The  veins  originate  at  about  the  middle  of  the  some- 
what constricted  base,  and  all  curve  considerably  upward  in  separating,  excepting  the 
anal  furrow.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  closely  parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  nearly  to 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  then  curves  toward  it,  terminating  only  a  little  before  the 
end  of  the  middle  third;  it  emits  a  considerable  number  of  equidistant,  obliquely  curving, 
simple  branches,  of  which  there  are  about  seven  in  the  distal  half  of  the  field.  The  scap- 
ular vein  runs  still  more  nearly  parallel  to  the  costal  margin  as  far  as  the  middle  of  the 
wing,  and  then  sweeps  very  gi-adually  toward  it,  reaching  it  only  a  very  little  before  the 
tip  of  the  wing;  beginning  to  branch  about  opposite  the  end  of  the  anal  furrow,  it  emits 
about  half  a  dozen  subequidistant,  simple  or  simply  forked,  nearly  straight  but  slightly 
sinuous  branches,  which  are  more  longitudinal  than  those  of  the  preceding  area ;  in  the 
middle  of  the  wing  this  area  and  the  preceding  occupy  scarcely  two-fifths  its  width. 
The  externomedian  vein  divides  close  by  the  divarication  of  the  scapular;  previous  to 
forking,  it  is  regularly  and  considerably  arcuate;  it  is  now  straight  at  first,  but  after- 
wards appears  to  take  on  a  sinuous  course,  obscured  in  the  only  specimen;  it  emits  three 
or  four  principal  longitudinal  branches  which  dichotomize  somewhat,  especially  in  the 
apical  third  of  the  wing,  the  nervules  curvmg  downward  more  or  less  as  they  appi'oach 
the  margin.  The  internomedian  vein  follows  closely  the  course  of  the  externomedian  and 
apparently  terminates  a  little  further  out  than  the  mediastinal;  it  emits  in  the  basal  half 
of  its  course  five  or  six  more  or  less  cunning,  generally  simple  veins,  and  doubtless  an 
equal  number  beyond,  but  this  part  is  obscured  in  our  fossil.  The  anal  furrow  is  re- 
markably pronounced,  strongly  and  regularly  arcuate,  terminating  scarcely  beyond  the 
end  of  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  and  followed  in  the  anal  area  by  seven  or  eight  equi- 
distant, similarly  arcuate,  simple  veins. 

The  wing  is  of  good  size,  being  32  mm.  long,  and  12  mm.  broad,  or  the  breadth  to  the 
length  us  1:  2.7. 


ijadth  to  the 


387 

A  portion  of  one  of  the  hind  wings  also  shows  between  the  partial'.y  opened  fore 
wings,  and  some  few  'veins  of  a  hind  wing  appear  mixed  with  those  of  the  right  fore 
wing.  Little  can  be  determined  from  these  fragments,  for  to  jndge  from  the  first,  the 
hind  wing  must  have  been  of  the  same  length  and  very  much  indeed  of  the  same  form 
as  the  fore  wing,  with  a  similar  distribution  of  veins;  while  to  judge  from  the  latter,  in 
the  position  it  holds,  the  neuration  must  have  been  very  much  more  developed  in  certain 
areas. 

This  insect  is  more  nearly  allied  to  E.  lesquereuxi  than  to  any  other  species,  but  dif- 
fers from  it  in  many  features,  such  as  the  equality  of  the  mediastinal  area,  its  more  fre- 
quent veins,  the  gi'eater  regularity  of  the  scapular  brajiches,  and  especially  the  earlier 
divarication  of  the  externomcdian  vein,  with  its  consequently  larger  area,  as  well  as  the 
general  disposition  of  its  branches.  It  is  also  ti'lied,  but  not  so  closely,  to  E.  mazona, 
a  smaller  species,  differing  from  it  in  a  shorter  and  more  uniform  mediastinal  area,  a  dif- 
ferent distribution  of  the  veins  of  the  scapular  vein,  an  earlier  divarication  of  the  exter- 
nomcdian vein,  and,  apparently,  a  much  shorter  internomedian  area. 

The  specimen  is  presei'ved  with  some  of  its  natural  brownish  coloring  on  a  light  clay- 
colored  stone,  and  the  better  half  shows  a  deep  impression  of  the  anai  area  which  must 
have  been  well  vaulted;  the  other  half,  showing  the  upper  surface,  is  not  so  well  pre- 
served. It  comes  from  the  old  Fair  ground  at  Lawrence,  Kansas,  and  was  sent  me  for 
examination  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  in  whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  2(M5ab. 


Archimylacris  paucinervis  sp.  nov. 
PI.  23,  flg.  5. 

The  fore  wing  is  long  and  rather  slender,  nearly  equal,  the  costal  margin,  however, 
somewhat  and  rather  regularly  convex  (too  convex  upon  the  plate),  the  inner  margin 
straight  throughout  the  greater  part  of  its  course,  the  tip  somewhat  tapering,  a  little  pjo- 
duced  and  rounded ;  the  broadest  part  of  the  wing  is  near  the  middle  or  a  little  before  it. 
The  mediastinal  vein  runs  in  a  nearly  straight  course,  very  nearly  to  the  end  of  the  sec- 
ond third  of  the  wing,  and  emits  a  considerable  number  (from  eight  to  ten)  of  mostly 
forked  or  doubly  forked  branches;  they  differ  a  little  in  the  two  wings,  that  of  the  right 
wing  having  a  fewer  number  of  branches,  and  they  are  also  more  regularly  bi-anched; 
the  greatest  width  of  the  area  is  considerably  less  than  one  quarter  that  of  the  whole 
wing.  The  scapular  vein  runs  in  a  nearly  straight  line  toward  the  outer  margin  which 
it  nearly  reaches  a  little  before  the  tip,  and  then  curves  a  little  downward  to  terminate 
on  t'/s  margin  a  very  little  before  the  tip;  with  its  branches  it  occupies  a  narrow  wedge- 
shaped  "rea  which  at  the  tip  of  the  wing  is  scarcely  more  than  half  its  breadth;  it  emits 
at  the  end  of  the  first  third  of  the  wing  a  single  branch  at  a  slight  angle,  which  beara  all 
the  other  branches,  excepting  a  i"3W,  mostly  simple,  short  branches  which  sepai*ate  from 
the  main  stem  near  its  tip  upon  the  upper  side,  filling  the  space  left  unoccupied  by  short 
branches  beyond  the  tip  of  the  mediastinal  vein;  this  principal  branch  reaches  the  apical 
margin  a  little  below  the  apex  of  the  wing  and  acts  differently  in  the  two  wings :  on  the 
left  side  it  emits  two  superior  branches  near  together  near  the  end  of  the  second  third  of 
the  wing,  the  first  simple,  the  second  forked  near  the  tip;  on  the  right  wing  it  forkp  a 


: 


II 


f| 


Vi 

t , 


,11 

it 


I      : 
I      I 


T 


t     s 


I    1 


388 

little  before  the  end  of  the  middle  third,  a  very  little  sooner  than  on  the  opposite  wing, 
and  each  of  these  branches  is  again  forked,  the  upper  the  nearer  to  the  outer  margin, 
and  at  the  sama  distance  from  it  as  the  apical  fork  of  the  opposite  wing.  The  externo- 
median  vein  also  diflfers  in  a  single  point  very  markedly  in  the  two  wings;  it  occupies 
more  space  by  its  earlier  division  in  the  left  wing,  but  in  neither  does  it  differ  much  from 
the  preceding  in  the  extent  and  form  of  the  area  which  it  covers:  in  the  left  wing  it  di- 
vides at  the  end  of  the  basal  third  of  tho  wing,  just  beyond  the  initial  forking  of  the 
scapular  vein;  in  the  right  it  does  not  fork  until  it  has  reached  the  middle  of  the  wing; 
notwithstanding  this  difference  the  rest  of  the  area  has  the  same  aspect;  the  lower  branch 
forks  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  the  upper  at  about  the  end  of  the  mid- 
dle third,  the  nervules  baing  entirely  simple,  and  this  brings  the  secondary  forking-  of 
this  vein  close  to  its  primary  forking  in  the  right  wing,  although  far  fi-om  it  in  the  left.  In 
addition  to  those  peculiarities,  this  vein  possesses  another  in  the  presence  of  a  short  cross 
vein  running  obliquely  like  an  ordinary  branch  from  before  the  end  of  the  basal  fourth 
of  the  wing  to  the  internomedian  vein,  which  it  strikes  at  or  barely  beyond  the  origin  of 
the  second  branch  of  the  same.  The  internomedian  vein  with  its  outermost  branch  strikes 
the  innei"  margin  near  the  middle  of  the  outer  half  of  the  wing,  thus  occupying  on  the 
border  considerably  more  space  than  either  of  the  preceding  two  veins;  it  is  considerably 
arcuate  and  emits  from  its  lower  border  three  principal  veins,  the  first  two  simple,  the 
outermost  forked,  and  differing  in  the  two  wings;  the  first  vein  is  sent  forth  opposite  the 
base  of  the  cross  shoot  of  the  preceding  vein,  the  next  a  little  beyond  it  or  a  little  before 
the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing,  while  the  third  originates  at  a  greater  distance 
off,  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  opposite  the  fork  of  the  lower  branch  of  externomedian 
vein:  on  the  left  wing,  the  inner  fork  is  simple,  the  outer  forked  again  in  the  middle 
of  its  course,  or  it  might  be  said  that  the  main  stem  had  four  principal  and  all  simple 
branches;  in  the  right  wing,  bi)th  forks  subdivide,  the  inner  halfway,  the  outer  at  much 
less  than  halfway,  to  the  margin.  The  anal  furrow  is  very  arcuate  near  the  base  and  at 
this  part  deeply  impressed,  beyond  nearly  straight  and  hardly  impressed,  running  vei-y  ob- 
liquely and  terminating  on  the  iimer  margin  not  very  far  before  the  middle  of  the  wing; 
the  anal  veins  count  about  eight  at  the  margin ;  they  are  much  simpler  on  the  right  than 
on  the  left  wing,  having  in  the  latter  three  which  fork  and  one  of  these  an  interpolated 
one  which  connects  with  those  on  either  side  by  an  oblique  cross  vein;  while  most  of 
those  on  the  right  wing  are  simple,  one  forking  close  to  the  base,  another  near  the 
middle ;  they  are  all  considerably  arcnate.  The  differences  thei-efore  between  the  two 
wings  are  considerable  mi  the  minuter  details,  though  important  only  in  the  first  branch- 
ing of  the  externomedian  vein,  which  strangely  does  not  affect  the  subsequent  offshoots 
of  the  same. 

The  hind  wing  of  each  side  is  also  present  to  a  considerable  extent.  More  pei-haps 
can  be  said  of  its  form  than  in  almost  any  other  paleozoic  cockroach  hitherto  described. 
The  wing,  except  in  lacking  altogether  any  convexity  in  its  straight  costal  margin  until 
the  narrowing  of  the  wing  begins  toward  the  apex,  closely  resembles  in  form  the  fore 
wing;  it  is  of  just  about  the  same  length  and  breadth  also,  a  point  which  appears  to  dis- 
tinguish the  ancient  from  the  modern  types ;  so  far  as  we  know,  the  hind  wings  of  the 
former  gradually  taper  apically  to  a  well  and  very  regularly  rounded  apex.    It  should  be 


880 

particularly  noticed  that  its  form  as  well  as  the  character  of  its  main  venation  bears  a 
striking  resemblance  to  the  wings  of  Dictyoneiira  and  its  allies.  The  only  well  marked 
difference  is,  perhaps,  in  the  costal  area  where  its  alliance  to  the  fore  wing  of  the  Pal- 
aeoblattariae  appears.  Owing  to  the  obliteration  of  the  attachments  of  the  main  veins, 
very  great  uncertainty  must  remain  as  to  the  normal  veins  to  which  any  of  the  longitud- 
inal nervures  belong;  the  mediastinal  vein,  however,  is  clearly  marked;  it  runs  in  very 
close  proximity  to  the  margin,  not  farther  from  it  than  the  other  nervures  are  separated 
from  each  other;  it  terminates  just  about  as  far  from  the  tip  of  the  wing  as  in  the  front 
wing  and  emits  a  large  number  of  necessarily  short  but  very  oblique  and  generally  forked 
branches.  Following  it  are  at  least  five  principal  nervures,  all  of  which  seem  to  belong  to 
preanal  areas,  but  any  two  or  more  of  which  may  belong  to  the  same  principal  vein,  so 
far  as  anything  can  be  stated  from  this  specimen.  The  first,  counting  from  the  medias- 
tinal vein,  is  forked  at  a  point  exactly  similar  to  the  basal  forking  of  the  scapular  vein  of 
the  fore  wing  and  in  a  similar  way,  and  hence  may  be  presumed  to  be  that  vein ;  this 
basal  forking  of  the  presumed  scapular  vein  can  only  be  seen  in  the  left  wing,  where  the 
upper  branch  is  simple;  the  lower  branch,  however,  is  seen  distinctly  in  both  wings  to 
fork  exactly  opposite  the  second  forking  of  the  lower  scapular  branch  of  the  upper  wing; 
the  forks,  however,  act  differently  in  the  two  hind  wings:  on  the  left  side  they  both 
fork,  the  upper  halfway,  the  lower  three-quarters  way  to  the  margin ;  on  the  right  side, 
the  lower  is  si.nple,  while  the  upper  forks  before  the  middle  and  its  lower  branch  forks 
again  halfway  on  its  course;  the  number  of  nervules  reaching  the  margin  is  thug  the 
same  and  they  cover  the  same  narrow  space,  the  lowei-most  striking  the  tip.  Judging 
from  the  analogy  of  the  upper  wing,  the  next  two  nervures^  which  are  exactly  alike  in 
the  two  hind  wings,  belong  to  the  externomedian  vein,  in  which  case  they  repeat  almost 
exactly  the  characteristics  of  the  same  vein  in  the  upper  wing  of  the  left  (but  not  of  the 
right)  side,  forking  first  (to  judge  from  the  gradual  ap^iroximation  of  the  two  nennires 
baseward)  at  or  a  little  before  the  end  of  the  middle  thii-d  of  the  wing,  the  lower  fork 
again  branching  at  some  distance  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  the  upper  halfway 
between  this  and  the  tip.  Below  these  ai-c,  first  a  forked  nervure  and  then  a  simple  one, 
both  of  which  probably  belong  to  the  internomedian  vein,  but  do  not  resemble  the  same 
part  in  the  upper  wing;  the  foi-ked  vein  forks  as  far  from  the  margin  as  (but  of  course 
further  from  the  tip  than)  the  upper  exteniomedian  branch:  in  the  leftAving  it  is  simply 
branched ;  in  the  right  it  sends  a  similar  offshoot  from  both  sides  of  the  stem,  i.  e.,  it 
divides  into  thi.  e  at  the  same  point;  all  these  nervures  are  very  long  and  straight  with 
a  slight  downward  sweep  as  they  approach  the  margin,  especially  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  wing;  they  are  about  as  distant  from  each  other  as  in  the  upper  wing  but,  particularly, 
the  lower  ones  are  less  oblique ;  on  the  left  wing  there  is  also  another  fragment  of  a  simple 
yein,  as  far  below  the  lowest  mentioned  as  the  latter  is  from  its  predecessor  and  trend- 
ing slightly  toward  it  baseward;  it  probably  also  belongs  to  the  internomedian  vein. 

Besides  the  wings,  a  part  of  the  pronotal  shiek^  is  i>resent,  and  the  limits  of  the  abdo- 
men are  partly  marked  by  a  depression.  The  former  is  nearly  semicircular,  somewhat 
broader  than  long,  veiy  regularly  rounded  in  front,  the  sides  very  slightly  divergent  be- 
hind the  middle;  the  posterior  edge  appears  to  be  scarcely  convex;  a  little  to  the  outside 
of  the  middle  of  either  lateral  half  is  a  slight  rounded  furrow  or  depression,  less  curved 


I 


i 


II 


890 

than  the  margin  and  passing  faintly  aronnd  the  front  close  to  the  margin;  a  subcircular 
flat  depression  nearly  a  third  as  broad  as  the  shield  rests  upon  its  posterior  margin ;  the 
edge  of  the  shield  is  veiy  delicately  marginatc. 

The  abdomen  is  remarkably  slender  like  that  o^  Eloblattinaf  insignia,  as  mentioned  in 
my  memoir  on  Palaeozoic  cockroaches,  being  scarcely  more  than  a  third  as  broad  as  this 
pronotal  shield,  and  extending  beyond  the  middle  of  the  outet*  half  of  the  closed  wings; 
a  few  incisures  marking  segments  can  be  seen,  but  the  whole  contour  is  exceedingly  vague. 

The  insect  is  of  pretty  large  size,  much  larger  indeed  than  the  other  species  of  the  genus, 
the  fore  wii.gs  measuring  30.5  mm.  long  and  10  ram.  broad,  the  proportion  of  the  breadth 
to  the  length  being  as  1  : 3,  making  it  also  slenderer  than  the  other  spec?  .s.  The  length  of 
the  whole  body  from  front  of  pronotal  sliield  to  tip  of  abdomen  is  29  mm.,  the  pronotum 
itself  being  6  mm.  long  and  7.75  mm.  broad  and  the  abdomen  about  3  mm.  broad.  The 
specimen  is  unusually  perfect,  both  fore  wings  being  nearly  complete,  as  well  as  the  apical 
half  of  both  hind  wings,  and  most  of  the  pronotal  shield;  the  latter  is  in  its  natural  posi- 
tion in  relation  to  the  partly  expanded  wings,  but  the  direct  connection  with  it  is  broken ; 
the  abdomen  is  only  traced  by  a  depression  in  one  stone  and  a  rough  ridge  in  the  ■"everst. 
The  front  wings  are  covered  throughout  with  a  delicate  but  readily  traceable  reticulation, 
consisting  of  very  irregular  polygonal  cells  in  all  the  areas  but  the  mediastinal,  interno- 
median,  and  anal,  where  the  nervules  are  united  by  frequent  uncertain  or  wavy  cross  veins 
into  subquadrate  cells,  usually  square  in  the  mediastinal  area  and  broader  than  long  in  the 
others;  hi  the  latter,  too,  and  especially  in  the  internomedian  area,  they  tend  next  the 
margin  of  the  wing  to  change  to  the  irregular  polygonal  reticulation. 

This  species  differs  decidedly  from  either  of  the  species  of  this  genus  hitherto  known. 
It  is  larger  and  has  a  much  slenderer  wing  than  either.  The  scapular  area  is  of  consid- 
erably less  extent,  the  vein  far  less  branched,  and  the  mode  in  which  its  branches  are  dis- 
tributed very  different;  its  internomedian  area  is  also  much  more  restricted  than  in  the 
otherb. 

The  specimen  occurs  in  nn  ironstone  nodule  found  at  Morris,  Grundy  Co.,  Illinoib,  and 
was  'iiscovered  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Carr  of  that  place,  through  whose  kindness  I  have  been  able 
to  examine  it.    It  is  now  in  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe's  collection  with  the  number  2011. 

It  may  be  added  that  this  specimen  is  of  particular  interest  as  having  the  wings  more 
completely  preserved  than  in  any  other  paleozoic  cockroach  yet  known,  and  offere  even 
a  better  example  than  Anthracoblattina  sopita}  for  >3omparison  of  the  neuration  of  opposite 
wings;  it  leads  us  to  hope  that  future  discoveries  may  enable  us  by  correlating  these  dif- 
ferences to  determine  the  distinction  between  individual  and  specific  characters  among  an- 
cient cockroaches, — a  question  we  are  hardly  yet  in  a  position  to  discuss. 


Oiyctoblattina  oecidna. 

PI.  24,  fig.  3. 

Orydohlattina  occidua  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  So.  Philad.,  1885,  37. 
The  single  specimen  known  lies  in  the  half  of  a  nodule,  and  show«4  the  larger  part  of 


'  C/.  Scudder,  Palaeozoic  Cockroaches,  Mem.  Bost.  See. 
Nat.  Hist.,  m,  89  (1879).    Gelnitz,  Blatttnen  unter.  Dyas 


V.  Welssig,  Nora,  acta  Leop-Carol.  Akad.,  xli,  428  (1880). 


891 

the  two  front  wings,  slightly  parted  and  vague  indications  of  the  thorax  and  possibly  of 
the  legs.  The  prothorax  is  quadrate,  pinched  transversely  in  the  middle  to  a  definite 
ridge,  which  is  probably  accidental.  The  legs,  if  the  elevations  near  their  position  may 
be  taken  to  indicate  their  appearance,  must  have  been  veiy  short  and  tolerably  slender. 

The  front  wings  are  rather  slender,  the  tip  well  rounded  and  slightly  produced,  the 
costal  margin  slightly  shouldered  at  the  base,  beyond  nearly  straight  in  the  basal  half, 
apjiarently  sloping  downward  beyond,  the  inuer  margin  apparently  broadly  rounded  but 
the  basal  half  not  clearly  indicated  in  the  specimen.  The  veins  appear  to  originate  fi'om 
the  middle  of  the  upper  half  of  the  base  of  the  wing,  and  have  scarcely  the  least  basal  ar- 
cuation.  The  mediastinal  vein  runs  at  but  slight  distance  from  and  nearly  parallel  to  the 
costal  border,  in  the  outer  half  or  more  constantly  but  very  gradually  approaching  it,  emit- 
ting numerous  oblique  generally  simple  branches;  the  vein  tenninates  in  the  middle  of  the 
outer  half  of  the  wing,  and  shows  no  such  peculiarities  at  its  tip  as  characterize  the  Eu- 
ropean species.  The  scapular  vein  also  is  not  so  peculiar  as  in  0.  reticulata;  it  runs  in 
near  proximity  and  parallel  to  the  mediastinal  vein,  but  there  is  the  same  slight  bend  in 
its  course  at  the  base  of  the  princip"'  '  '^nch;  the  mass  of  the  branches,  which  are  much 
fewer  than  in  O.  reticulata,  do  not  arise  as  there  from  a  vein  emitted  abruptly  from  near 
the  base  of  the  second  branch,  to  which  they  are  inferior,  but  from  the  principal  branch 
itself,  to  which  they  are  superior.  Less  can  be  said  about  the  other  veins,  as  they  are  ob- 
scured throughout  most  of  their  course,  but  the  internomedian  vein  tenninates  at  about 
the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing  and  has  only  few  branches;  and  the  externome- 
dian  branches  all  terminate  on  the  inner  margin. 

The  wing  is  19  mm.  long,  and  7  mm.  broad,  the  breadth  to  the  length  being  as  1  :  2.7. 
It  is  reticulated  minutely,  as  in  the  European  species,  and  is  interesting  as  being  the  second 
species  of  the  genus  known,  and  as  illustrating  once  more  the  close  relationship  of  the 
insect  fauna  of  Europe  and  America  in  carboniferous  times.  It  is  a  smaller  and  slenderer 
species  than  the  European. 

It  comes  from  the  beds  of  Mazon  Creek,  Illinois,  and  was  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe, 
in  whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  2039. 


among  an- 


Figs 

Fig 

1. 

2. 

8. 

4. 

6. 

6. 

7. 

Figs 

Fig 

I. 

2. 

8. 

4. 

6. 
6. 

EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 
Plate  23. 
1-4  by  Mrs.  Kathcrlno  Fclrson  Ramsay ;  fig.  5  by  J.  S.  Klngsley ;  figs.  6-7  by  J.  H.  Emertou. 

Promylacris  ovalis,  f  cast. 

Promylactis  oralis,  f  side  view. 

Promylacris  ovalis,  'i  cross  section  of  prothorax  in  middle. 

Promylacris  oralis,  f  relief. 

Archimylaeris  pavctnervis.  J 

Promylacris  rigida.  } 

Paromylacris  ampla. ) 

Plate  24. 
1-2  by  J.  S.  Klngsley ;  flgs.  3-4  by  Mrs.  Katherlne  Peirson  Ramsay ;  flg.  6  by  S.  H.  Scudder ;  fig.  6  by  J.  Henry  Blake. 

Paromylacris  rotunda ;  f  cross  section  of  thorax  in  middle. 

Paromylacris  rotunda.  ^ 

Oryctcblattina  oeeidua.  f 

Etoblattina  oceiitentalis.  f 

LUhomylaerts  pauperata.  ) 

Promylacris  testudo.  f 


'if' 


I    tli 


1 


Nbw  Carboniferous  Myriapoda  from  Illinois. 


X  HE  publication  of  my  paper  on  Archipolypoda,  eight  years  ago,  in  which  a  consider- 
able number  of  new  types  of  American  carboniferous  Myriapoda  were  described,  has  so 
stimulated  search  in  this  country  that,  thanks  to  the  kindness  of  many  friends  and  par- 
ticularly of  the  indefatigable  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  there  has  since  passed  under  my  eyes  a 
much  greater  number  of  specimens  than  I  had  then  seen,  and  as  they  contain  not  a  fc" 
additional  and  some  remarkable  forms,  as  well  as  throw  more  light  upon  the  old,  it  has 
seemed  well  to  bring  them  together  in  a  systematic  way,  and  to  present  some  tables  by 
which  they  may  be  distinguished,  when  sufficiently  perfect.  Accordingly  there  are  here 
published  such  as  have  been  found  at  Mazon  Creek  and  vicinity  leaving  for  a  future  pa- 
per several  new  forms  which  have  been  found  in  the  sigillarian  stumps  of  N'ova  Scotia. 
The  sources  from  which  the  specimens  were  received  are  in  all  cases  indicated,  and  the 
paper  concludes  with  a  summary  list  of  known  American  species  of  palaeozoic  MjTia- 
poda. 

TABLE  OP  THE  ORDERS  OF  PALEOZOIC  MYRIAPODA. 

Each  of  the  principal  body  segments  composed  of  a  single  dorsal  and  single  ventral  plate,  each  of  the  latter  with  a  pair  of 
legs.    Body  usually  unarmed. 
Head  apparently  formed  of  a  single  segment.    Dorsal  plates  of  body  supporting  clusters  of  nccdle-lilce  spines  on 

serially  ranged  tubercles.    Legs  stout  and  fleshy Frotosjmgnatha. 

Head  apparently  formed  of  two  or  more  segments.    Dorsal  plates  of  body  sometimes  furnished  with  lateral  expan- 
sions but  otherwise  unarmed.    Legs  slender  and  horny Chilopoda. 

Each  of  the  principal  body  segments  composed  of  a  single,  but  more  or  less  distinctly  divided  dorsal  plate  and  a  pair  of 
ventral  plates,  each  of  the  latter  with  a  pair  of  legs.  Body  generally  armed  with  spines  or  tubercles  serially  ar- 
ranged        Archipolypoda. 

Only  the  Chilopoda  and  Archipolypoda  will  be  considered  in  the  in'esent  paper,  as  I 
have  nothing  to  add  concerning  Palaeocampa,  the  sole  representative  of  the  Protosyn- 
gnatha. 

Order  CHILOPODA  Latreille. 

It  has  not  been  supposed  that  this  group  of  myriapods  reached  further  back  than  the 
Jura  or  even  than  the  tertiaries,  for  its  only  claim  to  recognition  in  the  secondary  rocks 


1S 


Ik 

m 


I 


&t 


t!ff.  ' 


V  t  * 


394 

is  Mtlnster's  Geophilus  proavuSy  which  is  very  probably  not  even  a  myriapod.  The  near- 
est proof  of  the  appearance  of  the  oi'der  in  paleozoic  deposits  is  in  the  possible  judgment 
of  some  that  Palaeocampa  (which  bears  somewhat  the  same  relation  to  Chilopoda  that 
Euphoberia  does  to  Diplopoda)  should  be  taken  as  one  of  them.  No  one  has  made  such 
a  claim,  and  should  one  do  so  he  woulu  nave  to  recognize  in  Palaeocampa  a  highly  organ- 
ized and  very  aberrant  type.  But  not  only  do  specimens  received  in  recent  years  from 
Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  and  Mr.  W.  F.  E.  Gurley,  but  especially  from  the  former,  show  that 
Eiletieus  was  nearly  allied  to  the  Scolopendridae,  and  either  belonged  to  the  Chilopoda, 
or  was  an  archaic  type  to  be  looked  upon  as  its  forerunner;  but  a  single  specimen  from 
Mr.  Lacoe  has  also  revealed  still  a  second  type  of  chilopodiform  character,  an  ancient 
typ*^  of  Scutigeridae.  These  discoveries  carry  the  chilopodiform  line  much  further  back 
than  it  was  believed  it  existed,  and  so  far  as  the  record  goes  renders  nugatory  much  of 
Dr.  Packard's  reasoning  concerning  the  gi'eater  antiquity  of  the  Diplopoda  (Proc.  Amer. 
Phil.  Soc.  XXI,  206-207),  though  the  occuri-ence  of  the  diplopodan  lino  in  the  Scottish 
devonian  should  not  be  overlooked. 

The  indications  of  the  presence  of  heavy  armature  in  some  of  these  chilopodiform  car- 
boniferous myriapods,  together  with  the  character  of  the  segments,  and  the  features  by 
which  they  show  kinship  to  their  contemporaries  rather  than  their  descendants,  lead  me 
to  believe  that  when  more  is  known  about  them,  they  may  prove  to  form  an  archaic  type 
distinguishable  as  a  whole  from  the  later  chilopods,  as  the  Archipolypoda  from  the  di- 
plopods;  but  the  incompleteness  of  our  knowledge  of  their  structure  leads  me  to  wait  for 
further  light  and  meanwhile  to  place  them  in  distinct  families  separable  from  their  evi- 
dent successors  by  trenchant  characters. 

Gebascutioeridae  fam.  nov. 
Body  relatively  short.    Head  no  broader  than  the  body.    Dorsal  scutes  of  the  same 
number  as  the  segments  and  corresponding  to  them,  much  broader  than  long,  with  no 
evidence  whatever  of  mediodorsal  stomata.    Coxae  extending  beyond  the  sides  of  the 
body,  followed  by  femora  of  excessive  length. 

Latzelia.  gen.  nov. 
Of  the  general  aspect  of  Scutigera  but  differing  essentially  at  every  point.  The  head 
is  vaguely  preserved,  and  none  of  its  appendages  can  be  seen.  The  body  is  broadest 
in  the  middle,  and  tapei'S  gradually  and  about  equally  in  each  direction,  giving  it  a  rounded 
fusiform  appearance,  and  the  head  does  not  interfere  in  the  least  with  this  outline,  so  that 
it  is  scarcely  half  as  wide  as  the  middle  of  the  body.  The  segments,  to  which  the  dorsal 
scutes  exactly  correspond  (so  different  from  Scutigera),  are  subequal  in  length,  and  ap- 
parently nineteen  in  number,  certainly  not  more  than  one  or  two  segments  away  from 
that;  in  the  middle  of  the  body  where  widest  they  are  about  four  times  broader  than  long; 
both  front  and  hind  margins  are  entire,  showing  no  trace  of  a  recess  to  favor  the  pres- 
ence of  stomata.  The  legs  are  nowhere  completely  preserved,  but  are  apparently  unequal 
in  length  and  slender,  as  in  Scutigera,  and  at  shortest  raoi-e  than  half  as  long  as  the  body, 
apparently  very  much  as  in  Scutigera;  but  their  composition  is  veiy  different;  the  coxae 


The  near- 
e  judgment 
lopoda  that 
I  made  such 
ghly  organ- 
,  years  from 
•,  show  that 
I  Chilopoda, 
icimen  from 
,  an  ancient 
urther  back 
jry  much  of 
Proc.  Amer. 
;he  Scottish 

sdiform  car- 
features  by 
tits,  lead  me 
archaic  type 
from  the  di- 
e  to  wait  for 
n  their  evi- 


of  the  same 
ng,  with  no 
sides  of  the 


The  head 

is  broadest 

lit  a  rounded 

pline,  so  that 

|h  the  dorsal 

fth,  and  ap- 

away  from 

than  long; 

^r  the  pres- 

itly  unequal 

IS  the  body, 

:;  the  coxae 


395 

are  even  <i/^.o  prominent  than  in  Scutigera  and  notwithstanding  the  more  robust  body 
project  much  further  beyond  the  sides;  but  in  addition  the  femora  are  of  excessive  length 
and  slondorness.,  slenderer  than  the  coxae  and  half  as  long  again  as  the  width  of  the  very 
broad  body,  and  taper  from  base  to  apex;  to  judge  by  appearances  these  two  members 
constituted  the  larger,  instead  of  as  in  Scutigera  the  smaller,  part  of  the  leg,  but  this  can- 
not be  asserted;  probably  however  the  tibiae  and  the  (multiarticulate?)  tarsi  together  were 
no  longer  than  the  femora. 

The  genus  is  named  in  honor  of  Dr.  Robert  Latzel  of  Vienna  who  has  so  much  ad- 
vanced our  knowledge  of  the  Myriapoda. 


Latsella  primordialla  sp.  ncv. 
PI.  30,  flg.  3. 

The  single  specimen  is  found  in  a  small  nodule  which  at  the  two  extremities  cuts  off 
the  appendages,  but  offers  no  hindrance  to  the  full  expanse  of  the  members  laterally, 
though  their  full  length  cannot  yet  be  seen.  The  main  features  have  been  described 
above  under  the  family  and  genus,  both  of  which  have  their  source  in  this  single  speci- 
men. No  part  of  the  antennae  is  presei'ved.  The  body  segments,  however,  show  a 
peculiar  structure ;  not  only  are  the  front  and  hind  margins  entire  and  transverse,  per- 
mitting no  opening  to  the  position  of  the  mediodoi'sal  stomata  found  in  Scutigera,  but 
most  of  the  segments  (all  where  not  obscure)  show  a  distinct,  marked  and  sharp  medio- 
dorsal  carina  extending  the  whole  length  of  each  segment,  but  somewhat  obscure  poste- 
riorly over  just  about  so  much  of  the  dorsal  shield  as  in  Scutigera  is  emarginatc  for  the 
stomatal  opening;  and  on  either  side  of  this  carina,  all  the  segments,  but  especially  the 
median  ones,  show  a  pair  of  diverging  sulci,  twice  as  distant  posteriorly  as  anteriorly, 
crossing  the  entire  segment,  and  posteriorly  as  far  apart  as  the  length  of  the  segment; 
sometimes  also  showing  faint  traces  of  continuing  upon  the  segment  next  posterior.  The 
body  itself  is  slightly  arched  transversely. 

The  legs  are  similarly  constructed,  but  the  median  ones  ai*e  evidently  stouter  than 
those  at  the  extremities,  to  a  slight  degree.  Both  coxae  and  femora  show  the  median 
half  transversely  arched,  while  the  sides  show  nothing  of  the  sort,  or  sometimes  interior- 
ly, next  the  transverse  arching,  a  broad  longitudinal  siilcus,  all  giving  the  appearance 
of  a  depressed  leg  with  a  median  rounded  longitudinal  ridge,  very  common  in  the  Archi- 
polypoda. 

Length  of  body,  22.5  mm.;  breadth  in  middle,  4.5  mm.;  length  of  coxae  in  middle  of 
body,  2.3  mm.;  of  femora  in  same,  6.5  mm.;  breadth  of  same  coxae,  0.9  mm.;  breadth  of 
same  femora  at  base,  0.7  mm. ;  at  tip,  0.5  mm. 

Mazou  Creek.    Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  1837ab. 


EosooLOPENDRiDAE  fam.  nov. 
Head  evidently  formed  of  two  principal  segments,  but  these  much  moi'e  closely  fused, 
separated  only  by  sulcations  or  blind  sutures.    Body  segments  numerous  and  similar, 
each  bearing  a  single  pair  of  legs  and  having  a  single  dorsal  and  ventral  plate,  the  former 


r 


'V 


il;; 

i  i-  i  % 

,r-l;ft}- 


i'!i 


sometimes  Airnished  with  tubercles, 
the  animals  hero  brought  together. 


Much  remains  to  be  learned  of  the  structure  of  all 


EiLETicus  Scudder. 
As  already  remarked,  the  discovery  of  better  remains  proves  that  this  genus  finds  its 
place  better  here  than  in  the  Archipolypoda.  The  imperfection  of  the  only  specimen 
known  when  this  genus  was  founded  led  to  several  errors  of  interpretation  which  may 
now  be  corrected.  The  head  was  not  composed,  properly  speaking,  of  a  single  apparent 
segment,  but  of  two,  a  larger  anterior  and  smaller  posterior  segment,  each  with  its  inde- 
pendent vaulting,  the  hinder  with  a  pair  of  foot  jaws  arising  from  its  posterior  portion ; 
but  the  two  segments  are  not  separated  as  in  modern  chilopods  by  a  distinct  suture,  but 
only  by  a  broad  and  shallow  transverse  sulcus  from  the  meeting  of  the  two  arches. 
Nor  do  any  of  the  segments  bear,  as  was  judged  from  the  appearance  of  the  non-attached 
anterior  members  of  the  original  specimen,  more  than  a  single  pair  of  legs,  but  very  little 
can  be  said  about  them.  The  form  of  the  segments  and  their  tuberculation  would  appear 
to  be  subject  to  some  variation.  Ko  complete  specimens  have  been  found,  nor  any  in 
which  more  than  thiiteen  or  foui'tceu  segments  behind  the  head  are  preserved. 


i-  > 


EileticnB  anthraeinas. 

PI.  30,  fig.  6. 

Eileticus  anthracimis  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  iii,  179  (1882). 

Another  specimen  of  this  species,  far  more  perfect  than  the  first  and  with  its  reverse, 
has  been  found  at  Mazon  Creek,  and  sent  me  by  Mr.  Lacoe,  in  whose  collection  it  bears 
the  number  1835ab.  It  exhibits  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  anterior  extremity,  very  likely 
about  half  the  body,  but  fragmentary  and  without  appendages,  of  an  animal  of  about  the 
same  size  as  the  original.  It  shows  about  thirteen  segments  besides  the  head.  The  lat- 
ter, broken  in  front,  shews  a  flattened  globular  mass  of  smooth  texture,  with  a  faint  trans- 
verse median  impression  separating  independently  though'faintly  arched  anterior  and  poste- 
rior portions;  a  longitudinal  median  impression  of  similar  depth  crosses  both  but  is  not 
accompanied  by  an  independent  arching  of  the  head  in  the  other  sense;  from  the  middle 
of  the  posterior  margin  of  either  lateral  half  of  the  hinder  section  of  the  head  arises  a  de- 
cided, cornuous,  tapering,  forward  and  downward  reaching,  independent  arched  member, 
plainly  represerting  the  foot-jaws. 

The  segments  of  the  body  are  sub-equal  in  length,  but  enlarge  in  breadth  in  passing 
from  the  first  behind  the  head  where  it  is  slightly  narrower  than  the  head  to  about  the 
sixth  segment,  beyond  which  they  are  about  equal;  each,  when  perfectly  preserved,  shows 
a  transverse,  marg'^ial,  strong  and  abi-upt,  rounded  sulcation  at  its  anterior  edge,  the  mar- 
gins of  which  are  prominent,  and  the  hinder  at  a  much  higher  level  than  the  anterior  or 
proper  margin  of  the  segment.  The  surfa.'fi  of  the  segment  is  smooth  and  uniform,  ex- 
cept that  at  the  extreme  lateral  margins,  as  in  the  original  specimen,  are  seen  more  or 
less  distinctly  small  tubercular  bosses  serially  arranged.  The  best  presei-ved  segments 
appear  to  be  a  little  more  than  twice  as  wide  as  long. 


397 

Length  of  fragment  if  extended,  48  mm.;  breadth  of  hend,  6.4  mm.;  gi-eutost  breadth 
of  body,  8  ram. 


BUationB  aequalii  ap.  nov. 
ri.  80,  flgs.  6-9. 

A  second' species  seems  to  be  indicated  by  n  couple  of  specimens  from  the  same  local- 
ity sent  mo  by  Mr.  Lacoe  under  the  nunibei's  1836ab  and  1836cd,  both  shown  in  obverse 
and  reverse.  The  better  of  these  (figs.  0-8)  is  a  remarkably  well-preserved  but  very 
fragmentary  specimen,  showing  the  dorsal  view  of  the  front  part  of  the  body  consisting 
of  the  head  and  eleven  segments.  The  head  closely  resembles  that  of  the  specimen  of 
the  last  species  just  described,  but  has  more  accentuated  sulcations  both  longitudinal  and 
transverse,  and  the  foot-jaws  are  more  pronounced  even  than  there;  as  there,  also,  the 
front  of  the  head  is  broken,  but  on  the  reverse,  what  appear  to  be  the  fii'st  two  joints  of 
an  enormous  antenna  project  laterally,  in  which  case  the  antennae  are  broader  at  the  base 
than  the  very  base  of  the  foot-jaws. 

The  segments  of  the  body  have  a  smooth  texture,  and  the  same  transverse  stepped 
sulcation  that  occurs  in  the  preceding,  but  with  less  prominent  edges;  still  it  differs  from 
it  markedly  in  that  the  segments  are  almost  absolutely  uniform  in  size;  they  have  a  late- 
ral depressed  and  horizontal  flange  with  a  rounded  edge,  while  the  main  body  is  strong- 
ly arched,  and  the  lateral  flange  bears  such  slight  tuberculations  as  can  be  seen;  without 
this  flange  the  body  is  slightly  narrower  than  the  head;  with  it  a  little  wider;  the  seg- 
ments without  the  flange  are  a  little  more  than  three  times  as  broad  as  long. 

Length  of  fragment,  26.5  mm.;  of  one  of  the  principal  segments,  2.3  mm.;  breadth 
without  flange,  7.25  mm.;  with  it,  10  mm.;  breadth  of  head,  7.75  mm. 

The  other  specimen  (fig.  9)  is  similarly  preserved  but  more  imperfect,  one  whole  side 
being  broken,  and  the  head  far  less  complete.  There  is  little  to  be  said  about  it,  but  its 
transverse  arching  shows  that  it  was  nearly  cylindrical ;  and  the  posterioi*  as  well,  but 
not  to  the  same  extent,  as  the  anterior  margin  of  the  segments  has  a  stepped  transverse 
sulcation.  The  head  is  far  less  perfect,  but  as  far  as  it  goes  shows  precisely  the  same 
features;  the  body  segments  are  thirteen  in  number,  and  show  by  their  apparent  inequal- 
ity in  length  that  there  was  greater  or  less  power  of  extension  by  elastic  intersegmental 
membranes.  No  one  of  the  segments  is  perfect,  so  that  the  proi)ortion8  cannot  be  stated, 
and  only  one  side  is  approximately  perfect,  and  that  does  not  preserve  the  lateral  flanges ; 
but  enough  remains  to  show  that  the  specimen  by  its  equality  of  breadth  belongs  to  this 
rather  than  to  the  preceding  species. 

Length,  50  mm. ;  breadth  of  head,  7  mm. 


!ii 

f 


I    : 


I 


III 


PaLiSNAIITHUUS  gen.   nov.    (To^aj,  hapOpn^) 

A  genus  evidently  very  different  from  anything  before  known  from  the  carboniferous 
rocks,  but  unfortunately  known  only  by  a  single  specimen,  which  from  its  incompleteness 
leavos  much  to  be  desired.  That  it  was  a  scolopendriform  chilopod  or  archaic  type  of 
chilopod  is  evident  from  the  flattened  rectangular  plates  of  which  the  dorsal  surface  of 


398 

the  body  w  compoBcd,  cnch  •<  coinpniiied  by  n  Hinglc  pair  (>r  1»g8.  What  is  poculiiir  about 
it,  is  not  only  its  tnpuriiig  form  iintoriorly  but  its  grcnt  attenuation  at  this  extremity,  in- 
dienting  apparently  a  remarkably  small  head  followed  by  a  slender  neck  of  at  least  t'YO 
elongated  segments,  whieh  do  not  appear  to  be  pcdigerous;  these  neck-segments  are 
fully  twice  us  long  as  broad,  and  not  only  do  the  segments  behind  them  taper  as  they 
approach  them,  but  the  anterior  of  these  two  is  the  smaller  and  narrower  and  not  a  fourth 
nor  probably  a  sixth  as  broad  as  the  brtadest  segments  of  the  body.  The  logs  are  poor- 
ly preserved,  about  as  long  as  the  bi'eadih  of  the  body  (relatively  longer  in  front)  and 
apparently  have  very  prominent  coxae,  as  in  other  carboniferous  myriajMids. 


,*. 


Paltnarthnis  ImpreMiia  Hp.  nov. 
PI.  SO,  flg.  4. 

The  single  specimen  probably  represents  nearly  the  whole  animal,  though  neither  end 
is  shown;  it  is  hardly  probable  that  anything  more  than  the  head  is  wanting  at  the  an- 
terior extremity,  but  posteriorly  an  indefinite  number  of  segments.  T'^cre  are  twenty- 
three  segments  in  all.  The  first  two  behind  the  head  arc  slender  and  twice  as  long  as 
broad,  the  third  subquadrate,  the  four  or  five  succeeding  broader  than  long,  of  subequal 
length,  but  increasing  breadth  in  passing  backwuiil;  thereafter  they  appear  to  be  of  the 
same  size,  about  twice  as  broad  as  long  and  rectangular,  the  front  outer  angle  sometimes 
a  little  produced.  The  first  two  elongated  segments  show  a  slight  median  carina;  the 
fourth  and  succeeding  ones  on  either  side  a  laterodorsal  series  of  large  circular  depres- 
sions next  the  anterior  edge. 

Length  of  fragment,  46  mm. ;  breadth  of  first  body  segment,  1  mm. ;  of  seventh,  5  mm. ; 
length  of  legs,  3  mm. 

Mazon  Creek.    Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe^  N^o.  1821ab. 

Ilyodes  gen.  nov.  (i^omSi^i) 
I  ven<,ure  to  propose  this  name  for  some  obscure  forms  in  the  hope  of  stimulating 
furth^T  search  for  more  perfect  specimens  to  elucidate  their  structure.  One  of  them  is 
l^lainly  chilopodifoi-m,  though  very  different  from  anything  we  know;  there  is  certainly 
but  a  single  pair  of  legs  to  each  segment,  though  the  line  of  separation  of  the  segments  is 
obscured  by  the  curious  transverse  sculpture  of  the  dorsal  plates;  but  we  are  aided  in 
our  determination  by  the  presence  of  serial  tubercles.  These  latter,  or  their  reverses,  also 
occur  on  the  taenioid  body  of  a  second  form  which  has  no  legs  preserved,  and  wb:oh  is 
provided  with  such  a  multitude  of  short  ivfuisverse  segments  that  it  would  seem  impos- 
sible that  it  could  have  possessed  more  thiin  a  single  pair  of  legs  to  each;  it  reminds  us 
somewhat  of  Geophilus.  The  onl}  points  these  have  in  common  are  that  they  are  com- 
posed of  a  large  number  of  similai  transverse  segments  each  bearing  a  single  pair  of 
legs  and  furnished  with  serial  rows  of  tubercles. 


Ilyodes  divisa  sp.  nov. 
PI.  30,  flg.  1. 

The  single  specimen  referred  here  is  a  straight  fragment  composed  of  fourteen  simi- 


890 

lar  Bogmcnts  shown  nppnrontly  upon  n  sulo  view,  tho  lower  edge  of  the  HogmcntH  h'rcg- 
iihii'ly  broken  ho  thnt  their  exact  pro])ortionii  can  hardly  hu  told,  though  Hotne  of  the 
legs  a\\:  partly  preHerved;  there  is  no  indication,  however,  that  the  HegnientM  varied  in 
size,  and  all  were  probably  about  half  as  broad  again  nn  long.  They  tthow  two  features: 
first,  each  segment  is  composed  of  a  scries  of  equal  and  similar  slight  transverse  ridges, 
abont  eight  in  number;  these  ridges  arc  more  or  less  tremulous  or  sinuous,  and  slightly 
uneven,  presenting  faintly  a  beaded  appearance;  second,  there  is  a  '.utcral  series,  one  to 
a  segment,  of  rather  largo  tubercular  bosHcs,  irregularly  rounded,  upon  the  very  front 
margin  of  tho  segments.  The  legs  arc  very  obscure,  and  their  jointing,  as  shown  in  tho 
figure,  oltogether  uncertain;  as  far  as  preserved,  which  m»>y  very  well  bo  not  to  their  ex- 
tremity, they  arc  shorter  than  the  breadth  of  the  body. 

Length  of  fragment,  48  nun. ;  apparent  breidth,  5.5  mm.;  average  length  of  segments, 
3.6  mm.;  diameter  of  tubercles,  1.5  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  III.    ITr.  R.  D.  Lacoc,  No.  1830ab. 


Dyodea  eIon<{ata  sp.  nov. 

PI.  80,  fig.  2. 

The  single  specimen  which  represents  this  species  is  formed  of  two  masses,  one  L- 
shapcd  and  overlying  tho  other  which  is  U-shapcd;  evidently  both  belonged  to  the  same 
individual,  and  their  connection  could  have  been  traced  had  the  stone  been  broke!',  open 
more  favorably.  The  division  lino  between  the  segments  cannot  be  overywhcre  traced 
from  the  obscurity  of  the  preservation  on  the  stone,  but  there  aro  present  evidently  at 
least  ono  hundred  and  sixty-six  segments,  which  differed  apparently  not  over  a  sixtli 
in  width  and  that  little  perhaps  duo  to  a  twist  in  the  body  as  laid  down;  they  differed, 
it  would  appear,  as  little  In  length,  being  almost  uniformly  about  three  and  a  half  times 
as  broad  as  long;  they  show  no  sculpture  whatever,  but  an  obscure  series  of  small  de- 
pressions in  tho  middle  of  tho  segment  next  the  suture;  if  the  creature  where  these  so 
appear  were  lying  on  its  side,  those  depressions  would  hold  precisely  the  position  of  the 
tubercles  in  /.  divisa  and  may  represent  the  cast  of  weaker  tubercles. 

Length  of  whole  if  extended,  65  -{-96=161  mm.;  breadth,  3.5-4  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  III.    Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  1829ab. 


Order  ARCIIIPOLYPODA  Scudder. 
It  is  in  this  order  that  the  principal  additions  in  specific  forms  are  to  be  found,  and 
they  are  mainly  in  the  family  Euphoberidae  from  which,  as  already  stated,  the  genus 
Eileticus  must  be  removed.  It  is,  moreover,  not  imposjible  that  future  discovery  of 
more  perfect  sp'^cimens  may  show  that  Amynilyspes  should  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
Diplopoda  (allied  to  tho  Glomeridae)  rather  than  as  a  member  of  the  Archipoly poda ; 
but  tho  apparent  necessity  of  ventral  plates  of  excessive  width  and  the  known  armature 
of  the  dorsal  plates  render  it  proper  to  retain  it  in  the  Archipolypoda  until  its  structure 
is  better  known,  or  at  any  rate  until  undoubted  Diplopoda  are  found  at  so  early  a  pe- 
riod. 


teen  simi- 


(         .IS' 


400 


Fnm'ily  Ecphobkridae  Sciidder. 

AcANTiiKRPESTES  Meek  and  Worthen. 
Aeantherpestes  major. 

Acantherpestes  major  Sciidd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  in,  150  (^882). 

Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  has  sent  me  several  new  specimens  of  this  species,  which  appears 
to  be  not  uncommon  at  Mazon  Creek,  but  they  add  little  or  nothing  to  what  has  previ- 
ously been  published.  The  best  specimen  (No.  ISOlde)  exhibits  about  twenty-four 
segments  of  the  body,  neither  end  of  which  appears.  The  spines  are  nowhere  well  pre- 
served, but  the  legs  are  partly  snown  at  each  extremity,  and  seem  to  be  unusually  broad, 
flattonefd,  and  crowded,  with  no  sign  of  any  median  carina;  although  the  specimen  is  not 
of  the  largest  size,  the  fragment  measuiing  about  15  cm.  in  length,  and  at  most  17  mm. 
in  breadth,  the  legs  are  1.5  mm.  broad  in  the  middle. 

Another  >pecimen  of  this  species,  from  Mazon  Creek,  sent  me  by  Mr.  "W.  F.  E.  Gur- 
ley,  consists  of  a  fragment  from  the  middle  of  the  body,  of  twelve  segments  preserved 
upon  a  side  view,  the  spines  of  the  subdorsal  series  showing  finely,  but  no  trace  of  legs. 
The  body  is  curled  slightly  backward,  as  is  most  common  in  the  specimens  so  far  found, 
and  the  segments  are  20  mm.  high  and  in  the  middle  7  mm.  long  on  an  average.  The 
spines  are  about  15  mm.  long,  the  apical  4.5  mm.  concerned  in  the  furcation ;  the  forks 
are  deeper  than  usual,  and  the  boss  on  which  they  are  seated  is  2  mm.  high. 

Finally,  a  smaller  specimen,  pi-esumably  of  this  species,  likewise  from  the  middle  of 
the  body  and  about  11  cm.  long,  from  Mazon  Creek,  is  in  the  museum  of  Columbia  Col- 
lege, the  opportunity  of  examining  which  I  owe  to  Dr.  J.  S.  Newberry.  It  is  also  pre- 
served upon  the  side,  shows  no  legs,  and  only  indications  of  the  subdorsal  spines,  the 
pleiu'odorsal  indicated  by  abraded  bosses.  It  contains  nothing  to  add  to  the  structural 
peculiarities  of  the  species.  It  is  made  up  of  sixteen  segments  which  are  about  14  mm. 
in  height. 

AcantherpesteB  ineqnalis  sp.  no  v. 

PI.  25,  flgs.  2,  4. 

Two  specimens  of  gigantic  myiapods  have  been  sent  me,  one  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe, 
the  other  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Cai-r,  but  now  in  the  possession  of  the  former,  which  are  clearly  dis- 
tinct from  anything  hitherto  known.  Although  very  differently  preserved  and  shov/ing 
very  different  characters,  they  seem  tv^  belong  to^Jther  since  they  agree  in  the  one  feat- 
ure of  the  inequality  of  the  tines  of  the  forked  spines. 

One  of  them  (fig.  2),  received  from  Mr.  Carr,  but  now  numbered  1819ab,  in  Mr.  La- 
coe's  collection,  is  a  fragment  of  the  anterior  part  of  the  body  preserved  to  show  u  com- 
pletely dorsal  view.  The  head  is  transversely  oval,  but  shows  no  structure;  about  a 
dozen  segments  are  preserved,  showing  that  the  body  tapered  forward,  and  that  the  first 
segment  was  much  narrower  than  the  head,  unless,  as  is  very  probable,  the  latter  is  un- 
naturally crushed ;  the  first  few  segments  are  very  short  and  broad,  but  postenorly  they 
enlarge  and  lengthen,  so  as  to  be  only  about  three  times  as  broad  as  long,  and  rresent 
a  somewhat  coarse  granular  structure.    The  armature,  however,  is  the  most  interesting 


eh  appears 
has  previ- 
wenty-four 
re  wellpre- 
lally  broad, 
imcii  is  not 
lost  17  mm. 

F.  B.  Gur- 

s  preserved 
ace  of  legs. 

0  far  found, 
srage.  The 
1 ;  the  forks 

e  middle  of 
ilumbia  Col- 

1  is  also  pre- 

spines,  the 
e  strnctural 
)oiit  14  mm. 


,.  D.  Lacoe, 
clearly  dis- 
id  shov/ing 
le  onefeat- 

1  in  Mr.  La- 
low  a  com- 
^e;  about  a 
lat  the  first 
latter  is  un- 
li'iorly  they 
Jind  rresent 
[interesting 


401 

feature;  the  lateral  spines  extending  on  either  side  are  fully  as  long  as  the  width  of  the 
body,  sometimes  considerably  longer,  and  are  remarkable  for  the  great  length  and  ine- 
quality of  the  forks,  at  least  from  the  fifth  segment  backward,  the  longer  fork  being 
posterior  and  diverging  from  the  other  and  sometimes  as  long  as  the  stem  of  the  spine 
itself;  there  are,  besides,  basal  thorns  both  anterior  and  postei-ior,  of  varying  lei;gth  but 
the  anterior  usually  the  longer  and  sometimes  very  long  and  slender.  The  subdorsal  row 
of  spines  is  clearly  indicated  by  bosses  (or  pits  in  th.  obverse)  upon  most  of  the  seg- 
ments; the  pleurodorsal  series  is  not  so  clear,  but  appears  to  be  indicated,  posteriorly, 
by  the  extremities  of  appai-cntly  simple  spines  which  protrude  laterally  beyond  the  sides 
of  the  body  between  the  lateral  spines.  There  is  besides,  protruding  from  the  poste- 
rior extremity  of  the  sixth  segment,  just  as  I  described  it  in  A.  major,  a  long  slender 
stiff  rod,  here  thrust  sidewise  and  thrown  a  little  forward,  longer  than  the  width  of  the 
body. 

The  length  of  the  specimen  is  6.3  mm. 

The  second  specimen  (fig.  4),  received  from  Mr.  Lacoe,  under  the  number  1819cd, 
shows  only  the  posterior  part  of  the  animal  and  in  an  entirely  different  position.  It  is 
preserved  upon  a  side  view,  and  shows  about  eighteen  segments  though  only  ten  are 
here  figured.  Here  only  the  dorsal  spines  are  shown,  and  they  differ  remarkably  from 
the  others  in  being  almost  boot-shaped,  the  longer  posterior  fork  being  almost  the  only 
one  developed;  this  is  inclined  at  a  strong  angle  with  the  stem,  and  is  neai-ly  as  long  as 
it;  moreover,  the  whole  is  short  and  stumpy,  less  than  half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the 
tapering  body,  excepting  on  the  posterior  segments,  and  the  anterior  fork  is  only  indi- 
cated by  a  slight  projection  at  the  heel  of  the  boot;  as,  however,  they  agree  with  those 
of  the  lateral  row  in  the  other  specimen  (and  not  seen  here)  in  the  unequal  length  of 
the  forks,  which  mainly  distinguishes  either  fi-om  A.  major,  they  are  placed  together 
until  further  light  is  obtained  fi'om  other  specimens.  The  legs  are  fairly  well  preserved, 
are  not  closely  crowded,  slender,  with  only  slight  sign  here  and  there  of  a  median  car- 
ination,  taper  very  regularly  beyond  the  middle  to  a  point,  the  last  joint  the  shortest, 
the  preceding  three  subequal  and  only  a  little  longer;  at  the  hinder  extremity  of 
the  body  they  about  equal  in  length  the  width  of  the  body,  but  a  dozen  joints  away, 
while  of  the  same  length,  they  do  not  more  than  equal  half  the  breadth  of  the  body. 
The  length  of  the  fragment  is  93  mm.;  the  lugs  are  about  9  mm.  long.  The  spines  of 
the  other  rows  do  not  plainly  appear,  but  their  place  is  here  and  there  obscurely  in- 
dicated. 

It  remains  to  be  seen  whether  we  are  here  dealing  with  two  species,  but  the  complete 
and  striking  inequality  in  the  forks  of  the  spines  will  not  allow  us  to  look  on  them  as 
belonging  to  A.  major,  to  which  at  first  night  they  have  a  striking  resemblance.  Neither 
of  these  specimens  indicates  quite  so  large  a  species  as  that,  though  much  stouter  than 
any  species  of  Euphoberia. 

Mazon  Greek,  111. 

EuPHOBERi.*.  Meek  and  Worthen. 
I  subjoin  a  table  of  the  species  of  this  genus  known  up  to  the  pi-esent  time  in  North 
America. 


mm 


mm 


fmai 


mmmmmmm 


mmmm 


402 


TABLE  OF  THE  SPECIES  OP  EUPHOBERIA. 

Body  stout. 

Very  large  species,  with  large  bristling  spines  having  large  basal  splnules. 

Largest  of  all,  with  spines  like  Acanth.  nuyor  but  more  deeply  forked,  not  very  divergent  and  with  basal 

splnules  both  anterior  and  posterior E.  bystrioosa. 

Smaller  with  more  delicate  spines  and  only  posterior  basal  splnules B.  horrida. 

Ordinary  sized  species  with  more  delicate  compound  spines,  the  basal  splnules  not  so  highly  developed. 
Spines  long ;  splnules  highly  developed. 

Surface  sculpture  delicate;  body  largest  on  segments  12-18,  tapering  gradually  each  way    B-  armigera. 

Surface  sculpture  coarse ;  great  contrast  in  elevation  of  Bubsegments E.  granosa. 

Spines  either  very  short  with  highly  developed  splnules,  or  long  with  very  slightly  developed  splnules. 
Body  with  broadly  rounded  hinder  extremity. 

Hinder  half  of  body  much  smaller  than  front  h^lf ,  the  change  sudden  ...  E.  oarri. 

I  Hinder  half  of  body  gradually  tapering  and  not  strikingly  dllTerent  in  the  two  halves     B.  ouspidata. 

Body  with  hinder  extremity  abruptly  tapering  to  a  blunt  point B.  flabellata. 

Ordinary  sized  species  with  simple  spines B.  spiniilOBa. 

Body  slender  and  long  drawn  out. 
Nearly  uniform  throughout. 

Segments  at  least  half  as  broad  again  as  long.  B.  simplex. 

Segments  hardly  broader  than  long E.  traota. 

Delicately  tapering  so  as  to  be  less  than  lialf  as  broad  at  tail  ns  in  front E.  angxillla. 


•\K 


' .  I  M 


Enphoberia  hystricosa  sp.  nov. 
PI.  25,  figs.  1,  8. 

Unfortunately  but  a  small  fragment  of  the  single  known  specimen  is  preeervec^  hit 
this  is  so  characteriistic  r.s  to  leave  no  doubt  of  its  relations.  Seven  adjoining  segments 
from  near  the  middle  of  the  body  appear  on  the  small  nodule,  all  of  the  same  size  and 
showing  a  dorsal  aspect.  The  segments  are  about  two  and  a  half  times  broader  than 
long,  and  the  shorter  anterior  portion  is  considerably  elevated  and  bears  near  its  outer 
limit  a  boss  which  represents  the  base  of  a  spine  belonging  to  the  subdorsal  series ;  the 
spines  themselves  are  broken  off,  but  those  of  one  of  the  lateral  series  appear,  and  are 
exceedingly  large  and  formidable.  They  are  very  stout  and  very  long,  nearly  as  long 
p".  the  entii'e  breadth  of  the  body  and  apparently  depressed,  forked  a  little  beyond  the 
middle,  the  forks  only  slightly  divergent  aud  subequal,  lying  in  the  same  plane  as  the 
body  of  the  spine,  the  anterior  the  longer,  stouter  and  blunter,  and  scarcely  bent  forward 
from  a  continuation  of  the  basal  part  of  the  spine.  Besides  this,  there  is  at  the  base, 
apparently  clearly  separated  in  all  instances  from  the  great  spine,  but  in  close  proxim- 
ity to  it,  a  slender  spinule  anterior  and  another  posterior  also  lying  in  the  same  plane, 
but  showing  no  signs  of  depression. 

Length  of  the  fragment,  46  mm. ;  of  the  single  segments,  5.5  mm. ;  breadth  of  same, 
14  mm.;  length  of  spines,  13  mm.;  width  at  base,  1.75  mm.;  length  of  splnules,  3  mm. 

The  species  closely  resembles  in  general  affect  Acantherpestes  mq/or,  but  there  arc  no 
pleurodorsal  series  of  spines,  and  therefore  it  cannot  fall  into  that  genus.  No  species  of 
Euphoberia  at  all  resembles  it,  or  can  compare  with  it  in  size,  excepting  the  Euro{)ean 
E.ferox,  which  differs  entirely  in  the  shape  of  the  spines  at  base,  and  in  lacking  the  an- 
terior ridge  upon  which  the  subdorsal  spines  ai-e  mounted.  The  spines  of  this  species 
closely  resemble  those  of  Acantherpestes  major,  and  agree  with  them  in  size,  but  they 
differ  in  the  great  depth  of  the  apical  fork,  as  well  as  in  minor  points. 

The  nodule  comes  fi-om  Mazon  Creek,  III.,  and  was  sent  to  me  for  study  by  Mr.  R.  D. 
Lacoe,  in  whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  1802ab. 


w 


403 


:id  with  basal 

!.  bystrioosa. 

E.  horrida. 

cd. 

B.  armigera. 
E.  granosa. 

Inules. 

E.  oarri. 
E.  ouspidata. 
E.  flabellata. 
E.  apimUoBa. 


E.  simplex. 

E.  traota. 

E.  anguilla. 


Beer"C('   ''it 
ig  segments 
line  size  and 
roader  than 
3ar  its  outer 
1  series;  the 
;ar,  and  are 
irly  as  long 
beyond  the 
ilane  as  the 
lent  forward 
,t  the  base, 
se  proxim- 
lame  plane, 

Ith  of  same, 
js,  3  mm. 
Ihere  are  no 
[o  species  of 
le  European 
ling  the  an- 
jthis  species 
\e,  but  they 

Mr.  R.  D. 


f 


Ecphoberla  annlgera. 

PI.  26,  figs.  2,  4,  8  ;  pi.  27,  fig.  3. 

Euphoheria  armigera  Meek  and  Worthcn,  Amer.  Journ.  So.,  (2),  xlvi,  25-26  (1868). 

A  specimen  received  from  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  (No.  ISOicd,  of  his  collection,  fig.  3) 
from  the  Mazou  Creek  nodules,  is  nearly  complete  but  appears  to  lack  both  extremities; 
thirty-five  segments  are  preserved,  showing  a  dorsal  view  of  a  sinuous  body,  the  lateral 
spines  of  one  side  nearly  complete,  together  with  a  few  of  the  other  side  in  front;  these 
are  slender,  gently  curved,  and  do  not  appear  to  show  any  spinules  whatever,  though 
there  are  here  and  there  possible  indications  of  them,  not  shovMi  in  the  figure;  the  spines 
are,  however,  poorly  preserved,  and  the  absence  of  spinides  may  be  looked  upon  as  merely 
the  accident  of  preservation.  The  body  is  not  prominently  ridged,  and  is  flattened  by 
preservation;  no  rug  sity  of  the  sui-face  is  noticeable.  The  anterior  half  is  of  nearly 
uniform  size,  scarcely  tapering  in  front,  the  segments  about  twice  as  broad  as  long ;  the 
posterior  half  tapers  very  regularly  to  less  than  half  the  size  of  the  middle,  the  segments 
shortening  a  little.  The  spines  are  about  half  as  long  as  the  greatest  width  of  the  body. 
No  legs  are  visible. 

Length  of  specimen,  75  mm.;  greatest  breadth,  4.25  mm. 

Besides  this  I  have  seen  nearly  a  dozen  specimens,  most  of  them  received  from  Mr.  R. 
D.  Lacoe,  but  others  from  Mr.  W.  F.  E.  Gurloy,  Prof.  J.  S.  Newberry  and  Mr.  F.  T.  Bliss. 
None  of  these  require  special  mention,  axcepting  one  of  those  received  from  Mr.  Lacoe 
under  the  number  1804kl  (fig.  8).  This  is  a  portion  of  the  hinder  end  of  the  body  of 
unusually  large  size,  and  containing  about  twenty-nine  segments;  one  remarkable  thing 
is  the  slight  degree  to  which  it  tapers,  the  diminution  in  size  being  altogether  confined 
to  the  last  ten  segments,  half  the  diameter  being  lost  in  that  distance.  The  segments  are 
nearly  twice  as  high  as  long,  have  the  subsegments  well  distinguished,  and  show  the 
texture  of  the  surface,  which  appears  to  have  been  finely  pitted  with  ti-ansversely  arranged 
somewhat  transverse  punctures,  shown  as  too  circular  in  the  figure  (fig.  2).  Along  the 
middle  line  of  the  body  and  also  next  the  under  edge  appear  some  perhaps  a.  holly  foi*- 
eign  textures,  one  of  which  is  represented  still  further  enlarged  in  fig.  4,  which  are  seri- 
ally arranged  and  may  be  mere  mineral  fillings  of  spine-scars.  Nearly  all  the  subdorsal 
spines  are  seen ;  they  are  well  heeled,  rather  slender,  arcuate,  and  pointed,  considerably 
longer  than  the  segments.  Very  many  of  the  legs  can  be  seen,  and  these  are  unusually 
short  and  stout  and  incurved;  the  enlarged  figures  show  well  their  division  into  joints  at 
different  parts  of  the  body,  from  which  it  would  appear  that  the  second  joint  was  not 
elongated,  and  on  this  account  I  have  very  much  doubted  whether  this  specimen  should 
not  be  sepaiated  from  the  others  as  a  distinct  species.    . 

Length  of  fragment,  108  mm. 

Enphoberla  granosa. 

PI.  26,  flgs.  6,  6  ;  pi.  28,  fig.  2. 

Euphoheria  granosa  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  ni,  168  (1882). 
To  this  species  I  refer  several  specimens  seen  since  the  originals  were  described,  which 


II 


I'- 1 


I,' 
1 1 


ti 


It 


404 


y 


i' 


1  fi 

i 


i'j^ 


1  I 


1 

9*     ■* 


t 
\ 


i'      i 


^ 


='l 


are  remarkable  for  their  coarse  sculpture,  inequality  of  the  subsegments,  and  general  form 
of  the  segments,  although  some  at  least  of  them  have  spines  which  differ  somewhat  from 
those  of  the  previous  specimens,  perhaps  due,  however,  to  their  belonging  to  different 
longitudinal  series. 

One  of  them  which  is  here  figured  (fig.  6)  shows  only  about  a  dozen  or  fifteen  seg- 
ments from  near  the  anterior  end  of  the  body,  and  is  considerably  larger  than  the  largest 
specimens  hitherto  known.  It  is  preserved  upon  the  side  and  the  spines  seen  at  one 
edge  are  evidently  those  of  the  subciorsal  series.  The  segments  are  about  three  times 
as  broad  as  long,  but  the  flattening  of  the  body  largely  conceals  the  evident  previous  in- 
equality of  the  subsegments;  the  surface  is  veiy  coarsely  granular  (fig.  5).  The  spines 
are  rather  stout,  very  much  shorter  than  the  segments,  curved  backward,  and  show  no 
sign  of  any  anterior  fine  basal  spinule,  but  instead  a  distant  basal  posterior  spinule  of 
similar  coarseness  as  the  main  spine,  but  very  low;  these  are  not  well  shown  on  the  plate 
as  they  can  only  be  well  made  out  by  shifting  the  point  of  view.  The  legs  are  slender 
and  nearly  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body.  The  ventral  plates  are  seen  in  part  and 
are  normal. 

Length  of  fragment,  58  mm. ;  breadth,  10  mm. 

The  specimen  comes  from  Mazon  Creek,  III.,  and  was  received  from  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe, 
in  whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  1805ij. 

Another  specimen,  also  received  from  Mr.  Lacoe  and  bearing  the  number  ISOSmn, 
is  of  nearly  equal  size,  preserved  in  a  sinuate  curve,  lymg  upon  its  side,  and  showing 
similar  parts;  it  is  much  more  complete,  showing  almost  the  entire  length  of  the  animal, 
the  head  possibly  and  a  portion  of  the  tail  certainly  absent.  About  thirty-eight  seg- 
ments are  present.  It  is  of  nearly  uniform  size  throughout,  except  that  it  is  slightly 
larger  over  a  rather  broad  sjiace  in  the  middle,  the  front  third  about  equal,  and  the  pos- 
terioi-  pail;  considerably  smaller,  giving  a  contour  imlike  any  before  met  with.  The 
segments  have  the  usual  proportions  and  distinct  heavy  sculpture  of  the  species,  the 
granulations,  however,  somewhat  exceptionally  unequal  and  distant.  Here  also  the  spines 
of  the  subdorsal  series  are  much  as  in  the  specimen  last  described,  but  do  not  show  so 
clearly  the  posterior  basal  spinule,  and  also  show  no  sign  of  any  anterior  one.  The  legs 
are  slender,  extended  at  full  length,  and  evidently  longer  than  the  width  of  the  body  in 
advance  of  the  widest  part. 

Length  of  fragment  if  extended,  95  mm. ;  greatest  width,  9.5  mm. 

Two  other  specimens  also  received  from  Mi-.  Lacoe,  Nos.  Io05kl  and  1805h,  of  smallei' 
size,  also  belong  here;  they  show  nothing  peculiar  excepting  that  each  at  its  hinder  ex- 
tremity, which  in  one  case  is  perfect,  shows  that  the  subdorsal  spines  at  this  extremity 
of  the  body  were  apparently  simple  but  remarkably  stout,  short,  and  blunt;  they  are  only 
twice  as  high  as  their  basal  breadth. 

To  this  species  I  also  refer  doubtfully  a  specimen  fi'om  Mazon  Creek  (fig.  2)  sent 
me  by  Mr.  Gurley,  showing  about  twenty-four  segments  preserved  on  a  side  view  with 
some  of  the  legs.  No  spines  are  present  and  only  a  few  places  are  at  all  characteristic. 
It  is  in  any  case  a  small  specimen,  measuring  but  40  mm.  in  length,  and  1.75  mm.  in 
diameter.  It  is  nearly  equal  throughout,  tapering  only  a  little  toward  the  tail.  The  legs 
are  2  mm.  long. 


m 


III 


405 


P 
■1 


Enphoberia  cai-rL 
Euphoberia  earn  Scudd.,  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  in,  171  (1882). 

A  single  additional  specimen  has  come  to  hand,  a  large  fragment  containing  all  but 
the  two  ends  of  the  body,  stretched  in  a  oent  line,  presenting  a  dorsal  view  of  about  thirty 
segments.  As  in  the  specimens  already  described,  there  is  not  only  considerable  diver- 
sity in  the  genei-al  size  of  the  front  and  hinder  half  of  the  body,  the  front  half  being 
nearly  double  the  width  of  the  hinder,  but  the  change  is  relatively  rapid,  falling  upon  a 
few  segments  near  the  middle,  though  this  is  not  so  pronounced  as  in  those  previous!;' 
described.  The  segments  are  about  three  times  as  broad  as  long,  with  a  slightly  greater 
relative  breadth  on  the  front  than  on  the  hinder  half  of  the  body.  The  anterior  spinif- 
erous  half  of  each  segment  is  heavily  ridged,  while  the  posterior  is  nearly  flat,  though 
this  condition  is  somewhat  effaced  by  crushing  in  the  middle  of  the  body. 

Only  the  basal  bosses  of  the  subdoi'sal  series  of  spines  can  be  seen  and  these  are  near 
together,  but  in  many  cases  obscure.  The  lateral  series  is  tolerably  complete  through- 
out upon  both  sides  and  shows  these  spines  to  have  been  tolerably  stout,  sharply  pointed, 
a  little  curved  and  scarcely  so  long  as  the  segments ;  where  suitably  turned  they  show 
an  angle  near  the  middle  of  the  front  contour,  which  is  all  that  appears  of  a  spinule, 
probably  broken  off;  but  a  veiy  considerable,  straight,  slender  needle  arises  fi-om  behind 
the  base  of  the  main  spine,  in  situations  favorable  for  it  to  be  seen,  almost  half  as  long 
as  the  main  spine.  No  legs  are  preserved.  The  whole  surface  of  the  body  is  finely  and 
evenly  granulate. 

Length  of  fragment,  63  mm.;  greatest  breadth,  9  mm.;  least  breadth,  5.5  mm.;  length 
of  spines,  2.5  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  Illinois.  Museum  of  Columbia  School  of  Mines,  communicated  by  Dr. 
J.  S.  Newberry. 


\i 


'r. 


Enphoberia  enspidata  sp.  nov. 
PI.  26,Jig9.  8,  7. 

A  e.ingle  specimen  only  is  Icnown  of  this  species,  the  head  end  of  which  is  obscure,  and 
the  other  extremity  broken  off.  About  seventeen  segments  are  shown,  pi-eserved  in  a 
straight  line  upon  a  side  view.  The  body  tapers  forward  a  little  on  the  three  or  four 
front  segments  and  to  a  somewhat  similar  degree  behind  the  tvvelflh  or  thirteenth  seg- 
ment, but  the  portion  preserved  is  very  nearly  uniform.  The  surface  is  granulose  as  in 
E.  granosa.  The  head  is  exceedingly  vague,  but  appears  to  be  large,  to  have  a  rounded 
front,  and  to  droop.  The  body  segments  appear  to  be  slightly  selliform  by  the  ridging 
of  the  anterior  edge,  and  they  bear,  apparently  on  the  posterior  half  of  the  segments,  a 
row  of  superior  spines  (presumably  on  both  sides).  By  the  fracture  of  the  stone,  these 
spines  are  very  obscure,  but  they  appear  to  be  shoH.,  stout  and  double,  having  an  ante- 
rior erect  prong,  not  higher  than  one-fifth  of  the  thickness  of  the  body,  and  an  oblique, 
backward  directed,  posterior  prong  a  little  shorter  and  subtriangular.  The  legs  are  a 
little  loTiger  than  the  thickness  of  the  body,  laminate,  the  flat  surface  set  obliquely  (the 
edge  being  foi*ward  and  outward),  of  nearly  equal  width  until  near  the  pointed  tip,  when 
they  taper  rapidly,  the  joints  indistinguishable  in  this  specimen. 


\{^ 


406 

Length  of  specimen,  36  mm.;  breadth,  2.5  mm.;  length  of  legs,  4  mm.;  their  basal 
breadth,  0.75  mm. 

The  species  is  distinguishable  from  the  others  by  its  short,  double  spines,  its  more  than 
usually  equal  form,  and  by  the  shape  of  the  segments,  which  are  only  about  half  as  broad 
agaiu  as  long.  It  seems  to  be  most  nearly  related  to  E.  carri,  but  altogether  lacks  the 
sudden  attenuation  of  that  species  in  the  middle  of  the  body.  It  is  not  unlike  JS.  granosa, 
with  which  the  texture  of  the  body  and  the  length  of  the  segments  agree,  but  the  spines 
are  very  differont  and  there  is  no  such  sudden  contrast  in  elevation  between  the  sub- 
segments.    The  figure  represents  the  legs  as  much  too  slender. 

The  specimen  was  sent  me  for  study  by  Mr.  R.  D.  Laeoe,  in  whose  collection  it  bears 
the  number  1814  ab.    It  comes  from  Mazon  C  eek,  Illinois. 


r:^  ■ 


HI  l-isf 


'  I 


i(  ■ 


Enphoberia  spinnloBa  sp.  nov. 
PI.  ?C,  tig.  1  ;  pi.  27,  figs.  1, 4, 5  ;  pi.  28,  flgs.  7,  8. 

The  single  specimen  upon  which  this  species  was  first  recognized  is  a  nearly  complete 
animal  lying  partly  coiled  on  its  side  (PI.  26,  fig.  1)  and  showing  the  legs  and  a  few 
spines.  It  is  somewhat  stout,  tapering  only  a  little  in  its  posterior  half  and  still  less  an- 
teriorly, the  specimen  composed  of  about  thirty-seven  segments;  the  segments  consist 
apparently  (for  they  are  crushed  and  obscure)  of  an  anterior,  shorter,  elevated,  domed 
portion,  beai'ing  spines,  and  a  longer,  lower  and  flat  portion.  In  some  places  the  ventral 
plates,  two  to  each  of  the  dorsal  subsegments,  can  be  seen,  every  alternate  one  bearing 
legs;  that  is,  every  ventral  segment  is  broken  into  two, — an  anterior  larger,  pediferous, 
and  a  posterior  apodal  subsegmcnt,  the  division  indicated  by  a  slightly  lower  level  of  the 
apodal  half.  The  main  segments  of  the  body  are  from  two  or  two  and  a  half  to  a  little 
less  than  three  times  as  broad  as  long,  and  the  spines  (of  which  only  a  few  of  the  sub- 
dorsal ones  can  be  seen)  are  perfectly  simple,  straight,  slender  and  tapeiing,  scarcely 
half  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body.  The  legs  are  slender  and  tapering,  slightly  more 
than  hplf  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body.  The  head  is  completely  obscured,  being 
mingled  with  the  legs  toward  which  it  is  coiled,  but  the  posterior  end  of  the  body  is  dis- 
tinct, with  a  rounded  rectangular  hinder  edge  where  in  tlic  last  segment  it  suddenly 
comes  to  ?^n  end. 

I-jtimated  length  of  the  specimen  if  imcoiled,  94  mm.;  breadth  in  the  middle,  6  mm.; 
at  posterior  extremity,  3.5  mm.;  length  of  legs,  3.5  mm.;  of  spines,  2.75  mm. 

The  specimen  lies  on  a  piece  of  blue  limestone  forming  the  roof  shale  over  the  lower 
coal  seam  at  Braidwood,  Illinois,  and  was  received  for  study  from  Mr.  R.  D.  Laeoe,  in 
whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  1820a. 

The  species  as  based  upon  this  specimen  seems  to  differ  from  all  I  have  seen  in  the 
simple  character  and  delicacy  of  the  spines,  which  have  no  basal  thorn ;  the  anterior  ele- 
vated portion  of  the  segments  is  also  narrower  in  proportion  to  the  rest  than  usual. 

About  a  dozen  other  specimens  later  examined  agree  pretty  well  in  their  general  char- 
acteristics with  E.  granosa,  and  in  the  form  of  the  segments  with  E.  earn,  but  differ 
from  them,  as  from  nearly  all  others,  in  the  character  of  the  armature,  the  spines  being 
long'  and  slender  and  entirely  without  basal  or  other  secondary  spinules,  and  are  there- 


407 


heir  basal 

more  than 
f  as  bi'oad 
•  lacks  the 
1.  granosa, 
the  spines 
1  the  siib- 

on  it  bears 


y  complete 
and  a  few 
till  less  an- 
nts  consist 
ted,  domed 
the  ventral 
>ne  bearing 
pediferous, 
level  of  the 
to  a  little 
if  the  sub- 
:,  scarcely 
;htly  more 
red,  being 
(ody  is  dis- 
It  suddenly 

|le,  6  mm. ; 

the  lower 
|.  Lacoe,  in 

teen  in  the 
iterior  ele- 
isual. 
Iieral  char- 
but  differ 
lines  being 
1  are  there- 


fore regarded  as  belonging  here.  In  this  respect  they  agree  apparently  with  E.  brmonii 
of  England,  with  which  indeed  they  may  possibly  prove  identical,  though  they  grow  to 
a  much  larger  size  than  any  British  specimens  I  have  seen. 

The  most  perfect  example  (figs.  4,  5)  is  preserved  upon  a  side  view,  each  half  with  a 
distinct  and  partial  coil.  The  lateral  termination  of  the  dorsal  and  ventral  scutes  is  visi- 
ble throughout;  and  the  large  transverse  spiracles  are  readily  seen  next  the  outer  base 
of  the  legs,  in  the  middle  of  the  segments  or  with  the  anterior  edge  in  the  middle  of  the 
segments.  The  head  shows  little  beyond  its  outline,  and  appeal's  little  larger  than  the 
segment  behind  it,  with  an  inferior  tapering  prolongation;  from  a  little  below  the  middle 
of  the  front  springs  an  antenna  whose  total  length  a  little  exceeds  that  of  the  head,  in- 
terrupted in  the  middle,  but  apparently  as  a  whole  consisting  of  ten  or  eleven  joints 
which  are  oval  and  subequal,  more  than  half  as  long  again  as  broad,  and  slightly  lai'ger 
apically  than  basally,  the  terminal  joint  smaller  than  the  others.  The  body  is  largest  in 
the  middle  and  subequal  in  more  than  the  middle  half,  tapering  about  equally  and  very 
gently  at  each  extremity.  As  thus  preserved,  upon  a  side  '  'cw,  showing  only  one  half 
of  their  surface,  the  dorsal  scutes  are  of  about  equal  length  and  breadth,  and  appear  to 
be  composed  of  a  larger  anterior  and  shorter  but  higher  posterior  section,  upon  the  latter 
of  which  the  straight,  simple,  delicate  spines  shorter  than  the  segments  are  mounted. 
The  legs  are  exceptionally  short  and  stout,  and  blunt  tipped,  hardly  tapering;  they  are 
about  as  long  as  the  segments. 

Length  if  unco:  Idd,  84  mm.;  height  in  middle,  4.5  mm.;  length  of  segments,  2.75  mm.; 
of  spines,  2  mm.;  of  legs,  2.5  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  111.    Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  "No.  1820cd. 

One  of  the  largest  specimens  belonging  to  this  species  (PI.  27,  fig.  1)  is  also  preserved 
upon  a  side  view  coiled  into  a  semicircle.  The  ventral  scutes  here  look  as  if  formed  of 
a  collection  of  transverse  straps,  three  or  four  to  each  scute>  with  a  finely  granular  sur- 
face, but  the  dorsal  scutes  are  less  perfectly  preserved,  thoagh  when  clear  differ  in  no 
way  from  those  of  the  typical  specimen;  the  siiines  at  the  front  end  of  the  body  are, 
however,  relatively  coarser  and  the  legs  seem  relatively  longer.  The  specimen  measures 
130  mm.  in  length,  and  9  mm.  in  middle  height,  tapering  as  in  the  preceding  toward 
either  end  but  perhaps  over  a  longer  region.  The  specimen  is  in  the  collection  of  Co- 
lumbia College,  whence  I  received  it  through  the  courtesy  of  Prof.  J.  S.  Newberry. 

Another  specimen  (PI.  28,  fig.  8)  shows  the  same  view  of  the  front  half  of  an  animal 
stretched  out  straight,  and  is  interesting  principally  from  its  preserving  one  of  the  an- 
tennae attached  to  the  middle  of  the  front  of  the  head  (fig.  7) ;  this  is  apparently  not  com- 
plete, a  little  shorter  than  the  head  and  composed  of  about  seven  joints,  some  of  them 
obscure,  but  where  best  preseiTed  cylindi'ical  and  half  as  long  again  as  broad ;  it  tapers 
a  little.  The  distinction  between  the  anterior  and  posterior  sections  of  the  body-seg- 
ments is  greater  than  usual,  and  where  the  surface  is  clearly  scon  it  is  distinctly  and 
rather  coarsely  granulate;  the  stigmata  are  very  distinct,  and  as  in  the  previous  speci- 
mens, but  the  legs  are  vague.  It  comes  from  Mazon  Creek,  111.,  and  bears  the  number 
1820ef,  in  Mr.  Lacoe's  collection. 

Other  specimens,  ^ome  received  from  Mr.  Lacoe,  others  from  Mr.  Gurley,  do  not  ap- 
pear to  add  much  to  what  these  have  told  up     One,  however,  No.  1820gh,  of  Mr.  Lacoe, 


I 


If  i;; 


408 

is  a  young  specimen,  and  here  the  spines  appear  to  be  erect  with  no  backward  sweep 
and  to  be  neni'ly  or  quite  aa  long  as  the  width  of  the  body ;  only  a  dozen  segments  are 
preseiTed  and  the  specimen,  very  imperfect,  is  only  17  m.n.  long  and  1.75  mm.  in  diam- 
eter. 


nov. 


Eaphoberia  aimplex  sp. 
PI.  27,  flgs.  2,  6,  7. 

A  couple  of  specimens  of  spined  Archipolypoda  differ  so  much  from  the  others  I 
have  described,  that  they  seem  better  separated  from  them.  By  their  slender  forms 
they  agree  best  with  the  two  species  which  follow,  while  in  their  size  and  armature  they 
agree  better  with  most  of  those  that  precede. 

The  first  and  best  specimen  (fig.  2)  shows  the  whole  of  a  myriapod  extended  with  a 
gently  sinuate  curve;  it  jiresents  a  lateral  aspect.  The  head  is  a  little  larger  than  the 
immediately  succeeding  segment,  but  is  very  poorly  preserved,  and  shows  no  appen- 
dages. The  segments  of  the  body  are  thirty-seven  in  number,  increase  rather  rapidly 
in  size  on  the  anterior  six,  the  size  then  attained  being  retained  up  to  the  third  or  fourth 
before  the  hinder  end  when  they  taper  similarly,  the  last  segment  being  bluntly  rounded 
and  about  as  large  as  the  head;  excepting  where  tapering,  the  segments  are  a  little  less 
than  twice  as  broad  as  long,  and  are  separable  into  a  shorter  anterior  and  a  longer  and 
more  elevated  posterior  subsegment,  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  latter  of  which  the 
sj^ines  are  seated.  These  are  arranged  as  usual  in  the  genus,  and  the  subdorsal  series 
consists  of  nearly  simple,  short  and  pointed,  arcuate  spines,  barely  or  not  half  so  long 
as  the  segments,  with  a  posterior  basal  spinule  arising  faintly  from  a  sort  of  heel  to  the 
spine,  often  very  inconspicuous  and  not  shown  on  the  plate ;  in  texture,  the  upper  sur- 
face appears  to  be  finely  granulated,  while  the  lower  plates  show  a  fine  punctuation,  the 
punctae  transversely  elongated.  The  legs  are  very  well  preserved,  in  many  places 
showing  well  the  division  into  joints  and  the  median  longitiidinal  carina;  the  second 
joint  is  usually  just  about  as  long  as  tb-  subequal  remaining  three;  they  are  strongly 
compressed  Lerally,  and  most  of  the  tapering  occurs  on  the  apical  joint;  their  surface 
is  smooth  but  not  polished. 

Length,  91  mm.;  breadth  in  middle,  4.5  mm.;  length  of  middle  legs,  3.75  mm.;  of  long- 
est spines,  2  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  111.    Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  1812ab. 

A  second  less  perfect  but  interesting  specimen  from  the  same  place  (fig.  7)  is  simi- 
larly preserved  on  the  stone  but  with  the  hinder  end  drooping  and  possibly  not  quite 
complete.  The  head  is  better  preserved  than  in  the  preceding  specimen,  much  larger 
than  the  immediately  succeeding  segments,  well  rounded,  a  little  longer  than  broad, 
and  shows  a  few  obscure  antennal  joints  (fig.  6) ;  they  are  only  three  or  four  in  num- 
ber, subequal  in  length,  but  narrowing  slightly,  and  all  together  not  more  than  half  as 
long  as  the  head.  The  body  is  subequal  almost  thoughout,  scarcely  showing  any  signs 
of  tapering  in  front,  while  the  specimen  is  too  imperfect  behind  to  determine  that  point. 
There  are  about  thirty-three  segments  which  are  only  about  half  as  broad  again  as  long. 
"JSo  spines  can  be  certainly  made  out,  but  nearly  all  the  legs  are  preserved,  though  ob- 


409 


rd  sweep 
ments  are 
.  in  diam- 


J  others  I 
der  forms 
jture  they 

ed  with  a 
•  than  the 
no  nppen- 
er  rapidly 
I  or  fourth 
^  rounded 
I  little  less 
anger  and 
which  the 
rsal  series 
ilf  so  long 
icel  to  the 
[ipper  sur- 
ntion,  the 
,ny  places 
le  second 
strongly 
|ir  surface 

;  of  long- 


is  simi- 

I  not  quite 

|ch  larger 

m  broad, 

in  num- 

hi  half  as 

Iny  signs 

Vat  point. 

|i  as  long. 

)ugh  ob- 


scurely, and  where  preserved  do  not  always  show  the  longitudinal  carina  on  adjacent 
segments;  legs  are  found  at  entirely  equul  intervals  up  to  the  head,  but  the  state  of  |)re- 
servation  of  this  general  region  does  not  permit  further  statement ;  the  legs  are  a  little 
shorter  than  the  width  of  the  body. 

Length,  51  mm.;  breadth,  2.75  mm.;  length  of  legs,  2.4  mm.;  of  antennae  1.75  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  III.    Mr.  W.  F.  E.  Gurley. 

The  species  is  peculiar  for  its  slender  form  and  relatively  long  segments  combined 
with  short  sharply  pointed  spines.  In  general  appearance,  except  for  its  slenderness 
and  general  form,  it  reminds  one  most  of  E.  earn. 


Bapboberla  tracta  sp.  nov. 
PI.  28,  figs.  1,  4-6. 

The  first  specimen  seen  (fig.  1)  is  only  tolerably  well  preserved,  shows  both  obverse 
and  reverse,  and  exhibits  a  lateral  view  of  the  greater  part  of  the  creature  from  the 
head  backward  over  about  thirty-four  segments.  The  body  is  gently  curved,  the  back 
convex,  and  near  the  head  end  more  strongly  arched,  exceedingly  long  and  slender,  of 
nearly  uniform  size  throughout,  there  being  no  sign  of  tai)ering  anteriorly,  and  it  is 
barely  perceptible  on  the  posterior  fourth  preserved.  The  head  is  larger  than  the  seg- 
ments behind,  and  droops  considerably,  the  larger  size  being  indicated  by  the  amount 
of  this  droop,  since  the  top  of  the  head  is  continuous  with  the  upper  surface  of  the 
body;  it  is  well  rounded  in  front,  but  nothing  can  be  made  of  any  ajjpendages.  Unfor- 
tunately also  none  of  the  spines  are  preserved,  and  the  only  indication  of  their  presence 
is  in  occasional  pits,  especially  at  the  anterior  end.  The  segments  are  unusually  long, 
bringing  the  legs  of  succeeding  pairs  much  farther  apart  than  usual.  Excepting  in  the 
anterior  part  of  the  body,  they  are  of  about  equal  length  and  breadth, —  a  feature  which 
at  once  distinguishes  this  species  from  any  other;  the  anterior  part  of  the  segments  is 
narrowly  ridged,  and  across  the  middle  is  a  less  prominent  and  more  rounded  transverse 
elevation  dividing  each  segment  into  two  equal  subsegments.  This  has  not  been  made 
to  appear  in  the  figure.  In  places  where  best  preserved  the  surface  of  the  segments 
shows  a  very  delicate  granulation.  The  legs  are,  as  stated,  far  apart,  a  little  longer 
than  the  width  of  the  narrow  body,  slender,  tapering  regularly  and  pointed.  They  show 
slight  or  no  signs  of  any  unusual  basal  expansion,  and  their  joints  are  indistinguishable. 

Length  of  body,  46  mm.;  width  of  same,  1.6  mm.;  length  of  legs,  2.5  mm.;  their  basal 
width,  0.3  mm. 

The  specimen  comes  from  Mazon  Creek,  HI.,  and  is  numbered  1838ab,  in  the  collec- 
tion of  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  from  whom  I  received  it. 

The  second  specimen  (fig.  5)  is  in  a  similar  state  of  preservation,  and  was  not  seen  until 
the  preceding  was  descnbed.  It  shows  both  obverse  and  reverse  and  represents  the  lateral 
view  of  the  entire  animal,  if  the  tail  end  is  complete,  and  though  difficult  to  determine 
by  its  obscurity  in  certain  partf.,  appears  to  be  composed  of  about  thirty-five  segments 
behind  the  head.  The  body  is  long  and  slender,  tapering  very  inconsiderably  in  its  pos- 
terior half.  The  head  appears  to  be  still  partly  buried  in  the  stone,  and  consequently  does 
not  show  its  size  or  form,  but  it  evidently  droops  very  much  below  the  lower  level  of 

6 


mmm 


^ 


1  i 


410 

the  body.  No  spines  nre  preserved  anywhere,  and  only  slight  indications  of  their  in- 
sertion ore  opparent.  The  segments  are  obscure  throughout,  excepting  near  the  head, 
and  therefore  could  not  be  cniimerated,  but  for  the  legs.  As  in  the  previous  specimen, 
they  appear  to  be  generally  of  about  equal  length  and  breadth,  but  next  the  head  they 
are  broader  than  long.  The  division  into  two  parts,  as  shown  in  the  other  specimen,  is 
obscured  here,  excepting  next  the  head  where  it  is  identical.  The  legs  are  as  in  the 
other  specimen,  except  in  being  possibly  a  little  longer  and  in  showing  some  basal  ex- 
pansion. 

Length  of  body  (if  straightened),  40  mm.;  middle  width  of  same,  1.5  mm.;  length  of 
legs,  2.8  mm.;  their  basal  width,  0.3  mm. 

The  specimen  comes  from  the  same  place,  and  bears  the  number  1838cd,  in  Mr. 
Lacoe's  collection. 

A  third  specimen  (fig.  4)  seen,  together  with  the  following,  after  the  preceding  de- 
scriptions had  been  written,  shows  o  lateral  view  of  a  slightly  arcuate  animal,  nearly 
the  whole  of  which  is  pi'eserved,  although  almost  wholly  destitute  of  appendages.  The 
body  is  thus  seen  to  be  of  nearly  equal  size  thoughout,  scarcely  tapering  on  the  first 
three  or  four  segments  and  in  the  posterior  fourth,  composed  of  forty-two  subquadrate 
segments,  besides  the  head;  the  latter  is  a  little  broader  and  larger  than  the  segment 
behind,  well  rounded  but  shows  no  appendages.  The  segments  are  everywhere  simi- 
lar, about  a  third  or  a  fourth  broader  than  long  and  show  a  division  into  two  subseg- 
ments  by  a  median  or  antemedian  tranverse  sulcation  and  a  slight  difference  in  eleva- 
tion of  the  two  subsegments,  the  anterior  being  slightly  the  higher;  the  signs  of  spines 
are  slight,  but  occasionally  a  simple,  arcuate,  very  short  spinule  rises  above  the  dorsal 
outline.  The  legs  are  almost  entirely  obliterated,  but  a  few  at  either  extremity  show 
that  they  are  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body  or  even  longer,  and  very  slender. 

Length  of  body  (if  straightened),  45  mm.;  middle  width  of  same,  1.6  mm.;  anterior 
width,  1.2  mm.;  length  of  anterior  legs,  1.5  mm. 

The  specimen  comes  from  Mazon  Creek,  111.,  and  was  received  from  Mr.  R.  D. 
Lacoe,  in  whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  1838gh. 

A  fourth  specimen  (fig.  6)  shows  a  scarcely  arcuate  body  of  a  specimen  slightly 
larger  than  the  last  but  not  so  fully  preserved,  both  ends  being  lost.  About  thirty- 
six  segments  are  seen,  slightly  broader  than  long,  but  in  genei-al  they  show  very  little 
structure ;  it  would  seem,  however,  as  if  besides  the  median  sulcation  between  the  sub- 
segments,  each  of  the  latter  had  its  own  aubmedian  transverse  sulcation  much  sharper 
and  slighter  than  the  other;  the  surface  was  apparently  smooth;  no  signs  of  spines  ap- 
pear except  a  lateral  series  indicated  at  one  extremity  by  very  deep  circular  pits  at  one 
margin,  presumably  the  anterior,  of  each  segment.  Legs  are  seen  all  along  the  lower 
margin  of  the  body,  though  by  no  means  always  perfect;  when  complete  they  are  some- 
what longer  than  the  width  of  thr  body,  very  slender,  and  delicately  tapering. 

Length  of  the  fragment,  52  mm.;  breadth  in  middle,  2  mm. 

This  specimen  also  comes  from  Mazon  Creek,  111.,  and  from  Mr.  Lacoe,  and  bears 
the  number  1838ef. 

A  fifth  specimen  is  a  curious  one ;  it  represents  apparently  a  single  specimen,  but  it  is 
bent  abruptly  upon  itself  twice,  so  as  to  be  broken  or  apparently  broken  into  three 


411 


nearly  equal  parts,  lying  one  above  the  other,  the  upper  and  lower  parallel,  the  middle 
and  longer  pi&^e,  really  the  anterior  third,  a  little  oblique,  crossing  one  end  of  one  of 
the  others.  The  great  length  and  slenderness  of  the  spcijimen  with  the  subquadnite 
form  of  the  segments  leave  no  room  to  doubt  that  it  belongs  here,  but  it  shows  very 
little,  for  the  head  is  unprovided  with  appendages,  and  only  slight  indications  of  spines, 
quite  as  in  the  other  specimens,  appear.  Some  parts  display  the  legs  fairly  well,  showing 
that  they  were  very  slendei*  and  tapering,  considerably  longer  than  the  breadth  of  their 
segments.  The  body  appears  to  have  been  largest  near  the  base  of  the  antei'iiM*  third 
and  to  have  tapered  very  slightly  in  either  direction,  the  hinder  end  quite  blunt.  If  it  is 
not  broken,  but  the  disconnected  parts  are  united  beneath  the  present  exposed  surface 
of  the  stone,  its  total  length  must  have  been  fully  a  decimeter;  if  broken  and  all  parts 
are  seen  it  would  still  be  9  centimetres  long,  while  its  greatest  breadth  is  2.5  mm.,  and 
at  the  hinder  extremity  1.75  mm. 

The  specimen  comes  from  Mazon  Creek,  111.,  and  was  received  from  Mr.  R.  D. 
Lacoc,  in  whose  collection  it  bears  the  number  1838ij. 

Another  specimen  has  been  received  from  Mr.  W.  F.  E.  Gurley  fi'om  the  same  local- 
ity, but  is  exceedingly  imperfect;  it  is  apparently  a  young  specimen,  being  if  uncoiled 
only  40  mm.  long.  It  is  too  poor  to  measure  the  breadth  at  any  point,  but  it  ajjpears 
to  have  been  equally  slender  with  the  others. 

The  species  is  remarkable  for  its  nearly  unifonn  and  slender  body,  the  great  length 
of  the  segments  as  compared  with  the  width  of  the  body,  the  slenderness  of  the  legs, 
and  the  unusual  distance  apart  of  consecutive  pairs. 


I. 


• 


1  Mr.  R.  D. 


Enpbobetia  sp. 
Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe  has  sent  me  a  straight  fragment  of  a  Euphoberia,  composed  of 
about  fifteen  or  sixteen  similar  and  equal  segments  from  what  is  apparently  about  the 
middle  of  the  body,  but  Avhich  is  too  imperfectly  preserved  to  detei-mine  the  species, 
though  it  perhaps  represents  E.  tracta  or  E.  simplex.  It  would  not  be  worth  mention- 
ing but  for  the  appearance  it  presents  of  being  covered  above  with  a  mat  of  flowing  hairs, 
here  appressed  to  the  surface.  The  segments  are  about  half  as  broad  again  as  long, 
and  tho?r  surface  finely  granulate.  The  total  length  of  the  fragment  is  26  mm.;  it 
comes  from  Mazon  Ci'eek,  111.,  and  is  marked  1839a,  by  Mr.  Lacoe. 


,  and  bears 


Euphoberia  angnilla. 

PI.  28,  flg.  3. 

Euphoberia  anguilla  Scudd.,  Mem.  Best.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  in,  177,  PI.  12  fig.  20  (1882). 
An  additional  specimen  (fig.  3)  has  been  found,  but  it  adds  little  to  our  previous  mea- 
gre knowledge.  It  is  nearly  complete,  however,  though  the  head  end  is  altogether  ob- 
scure. It  lies  in  an  arcuate  position  upon  the  stone,  the  dorsal  parts  convex,  and  the 
legs  drooping  from  the  under  surface.  The  head  is  very  obscure,  but  apparently  agrees 
with  what  is  seen  in  the  original  specimen,  and,  as  there,  no  appendages  are  visible. 
The  body  is  largest  in  the  middle  of  the  anterior  half  and  tapers  very  gently  in  each 
direction,  the  tail  being  about  half  as  wide  as  the  broadest  portion,  which  is  not  so  nar- 


,'  f: 


:lM! 


112 


I    h 


5,1*  f 


.    ? 


1    ,' 


mwly  oonfliu'd  dh  in  the  s|-.ociinon  hofoiv  foinul;  llio  Hc^jfiuiMitH  vary  In  t1u>ii'  proportionH 
vory  nincl)  an  in  (luMX'i^i^innl,  II)<mi;(Ii  (lu>y  appvar  lo  1m>  ivlativoly  nIioHoi'  ni>xt  tlio  liinilor 
on<l.  The  logH  an'  poorly  piVHorvtMl,  hnt  can  bi>  nvv\\  tin-on;i:h  all  hut  the  fi'ont  end  of 
tho  hotly  to  hi>  Hhorlor  than  Iho  width  ol'tho  hoily,  oHpocially  in  itH  wiilont  portion,  and  to 
ho  rathor  ntout,  Hli)<;htly  taporinjic  'tud  hlunt  tipped.  No  HpincH  are  oloarly  H(u<n,  hut 
thoir  prosonco  on  tin*  HuhdorHal  region  is  indicated  hy  ohHcnre  niarkH,  whieh  in  no  way 
ditTer  fntni  the  few  Heen  in  the  typ«'.  Tlie  Npeeinien  is  ahoui  CtW  nnn.  long  and  conieH 
A'oni  ^Tazon  C^reek,  ^forriH,  III.,  where  it  wat*  ohtalned  hy  Mr.  F.  'V.  HIIhh.  It  hearH  the 
nuniher  VM  in  my  collection. 

Still  another  Hpeeinu'n  of  what  appears  to  he  thin  HpeeicH  has  heen  wnt  ni  *  hy  ^Fr.  H. 
D.  Lncoe.  H«)th  faecH  of  the  nodule  show  the  N|)eeiniei\  ahout  ecpndly  well  or  rather  ill. 
It  is  indeed  ho  fault  that  no  attempt  han  heen  made  to  have  it  drawn.  IJke  the  orig- 
inal it  is  preserved  on  a  dorsal  view  in  a  curved  position,  the  Wont  two-thirds  pretty 
strongly  howed,  the  hinder  third  hent  at  right  angles  to  tin  ,  uri  in  ft'ont  au«l  curved  or 
roundly  heut  in  the  same  sense.  The  whole  animal  appears  to  he  preserved  and  it  <litVers 
from  the  type  only  in  tapering  a  little  more  rapidly  an«l  in  having  the  posterior  extrem- 
ity extended  nhuost  to  a  point.  If  oxteiuled  its  length  would  he  ahout  •'(•'i  nun.;  its 
hreadth  at  greatest  hehimi  the  head,  2.5  nun.;  aiul  in  the  middle  of  the  hody,  1.7o  mm. 
The  segnu'uts  are  too  indistinct  in  many  j'arts  of  the  hody  to  ho  counted,  so  that  the 
total  uumher  caimot  he  compared  with  that  of  the  type,  hut  Just  hehind  the  head  the 
segnuMits  appear  to  he  just  ahout  twice  as  hroad  as  h)ng,  an<l  in  the  miiMlo  of  the  hin- 
der half  they  are  projMirlionally  hut  little  longer  than  in  front.  Tho  tapering  of  the 
hody  is  almost  entirely  eoullned  to  the  hinder  half,  and  at  the  oxtronu^  tip  tl*  '>ody  is 
less  than  0.25  nun.  hroad.     Nothing  can  he  told  from  this  specimen  any  mor  ■  fnmi 

the  lirst  known  c«mcerning'  the  structure  of  the  spines  or  legs,  unless  certniii  marks  at 
the  siden  «)f  this,  near  the  middle,  indicate  legs;  these  would  then  ho  exceedingly  slender 
and  ful'y  as  hmg  as  the  width  of  the  hody. 

Ma/  )n  Creek,  111.,  nodules.    No.  l»S07cd. 


"'  i 


Family  Archiitlidak  Scudder. 
AuciiiULlis  Scudder. 
Several  s])ecie8  are  now  known  to  me  from  North  America,  hesidt's  those  hero  de- 
scrihed  which  are  sonu'what  prohlematical  from  the  natui'c  of  their  entomhmeut.     Others 
from  the  sigillarian  stumps  of  Nt)va  Scotia  will  he  descrihed  o\\  another  occasion. 


n 


nov, 


Arehinlua?  glomeratns  »[>. 
ri.  29,  Hgs.  2,  3. 

A  closely  coiled,  moderately  large  galley-worm  (fig.  2)  is  douhtfully  referred  to  this 
genus,  though  much  larger  than  any  heretofore  found,  hecauso  its  well  preserved  seg- 
ments show  no  sign  of  any  division  into  fi-ustra  and  no  indication  of  spines  or  any  lon- 
gitudinal series  of  prominences.    Eighteen  or  nineteen  segments  are  preserved,  all  hut 


iVA 


four  or  Hv«'  of  (ln'in  v»-ry  Wiili,  —  lU  l«'n«t  Hie  iIih'mhI  Hriil«'M.  'IMh'h«(  rnimiHt  oC  Niiupl<> 
pInlcH  with  wt'll  i-<Miii<l<'<l  lnw«'f(<<l^(<;<  wliirli  ii|i|inrt'iitly  <>\l«<u(l  lH>ynn)l  IIh*  liilcnil  liiiiilH 
(>rtli(«  body  pr»t|u'i'  ((<>  jiitlp;*'  l»y  the  IniiiMvt'rMo  nirviii^  nd;;^*'^  fi;('n('i'ally  hccii  iiI»ov«'  llicir 
((■nniiintion),  iilioiit  twice  iih  IhoiuI  ih  llx'ir  ^ri'iilcHt  (Hiipcrinr)  lon^tli,  willi  iiidiciitiiMH 
(>rH<iiiu>  tliickciiiit^j:  <>r  tlic  inil«'iiior  iiiul  poHtonor:!Mn';,;;lnM,  prcct'dcd  l»y  ii  uxnw  or  Ichs  ilis- 
tiiict  and  cxtniNivc  tnn)sv(>i'M«>  IniTow.  No  dclliiitc  ni^iiH  oC  tli«>  vt'iitnd  Hciilt's  cini  Im> 
Horii  iiM<l  \\\vy  mv  iippiirontly  covoH'd  l>y  the  prrHiiincd  liitrral  cxpnnHimi  of  tlin  doi'Hiil 
HCiltcH  whioli  oil  11  Nidc  ', i«'W  would  roiirt'ul  tliciii.  Tlu>  IrjfH  iirr  him'II  in  Hi'vcnil  pliici'M, 
but  too  <il>s(Min>ly  iiiul  intci'iuin^lcd  to  Niiy  tnoriMd' th«Mu  tlian  that  (hey  appear  to  Im<  «-t>r- 
tainly  very  Htout  mid  lon^  and  h)ti};;itudinally  rid;f<'d.  Neither  extremity  of  tlie  body 
iH  Heeu  and  there  \h  no  apparent  F«i^n  of  any  tapering;. 

lieiifi^tli  orHp(>einien  if  iiiieoiled,  <i:)  nun.;  h<n)j^th  ofNingh^  He^rinentN,  '2.5  nun.;  bi-eadth 
of  Name,  /1i.r»  mm.;  Iireadlh  ol'le^^H  near  middle,  0.7o  mm. 

The  Hpeeiineii  oeeiii'H  in  n  nodule  IVom  Ma/on  (/reek.  III.,  and  was  eolleeled  by  Mr.  J. 
C.  C;arr,  to  whom  T  owe  the  opporlniiily  of  Ntudyin^  it.  It  ban  muee  been  Heeiired  by 
Mr.  liUeoe,  in  wIioho  eolleelion  it  beiirH  tlu^  number  IH'JItab. 

Uer(>  hIho  I  am  ineliued  to  place  a  Nimilarly  coiled  but.  miH^h  Ntnaller  specimen  (11^.  '() 
IVom  the  Nnine  locality,  prcNerved  in  ii  Ninall  iioduh^  Nent  tnc;  by  Mr.  K.  I).  liaco(t  and 
bearing  the  number  IH'i.'icd.  It  Ih  rather  obHcure  and  hIiows  little  mor(>  than  the  dor- 
sal HcutcH  Heeu  on  a  wide  view  with  no  hI^jii  of  HpincH  «)r  Ic^^m  or  fruHtra.  About  forty- 
two  Hc^mentH  art^  repr(<seiited  and  all  iire  of  nearly  the  nanu^  Ni/i;  and  in  tlu^ir  relative 
])roportionN  elosoly  rcHcmbh^  \\\i'  larger  Hpeeimeii  before  dewM'ibed.  The  t('xture  of  the 
Hurface  Ih  very  llnely  granular,  abiioHt  Ninooth.  If  uncoiled,  tlut  creature  (imperfect) 
would  be  about  •)()  mm.  lon<if;  itH  width  In  '2.5  mm. 


H 


I! 


Arohittlaa?  up. 

IM.  29,  llif.  I. 
A  HpocieH  of  myriapod  appan^itly  behmping  to  thiH  genuH  but  very  obHciircly  prcHcrved 
on  black  Hhale  amid  a  maHH  of  vegetable,  dcbrlH,  cHpecially  fern  IcavcH,  wan  wMit  me  by 
Mr.  H.  D.  Lacoo  from  the  Maiden  Mine,  Kittanning  c»ml,  Kanawha  Co.,  VV.  Va.,  and 
beai'H  in  IiIh  collccti«)n  tin;  number  181()a.  Tt  represents  an  openly  f-oiled  body,  appar- 
ently nearly  complete  as  to  length,  about  8/i  mm.  long,  composed  of  from  forty  to  lilt.y 
segments  very  obscurely  «le(iiicd.  The  Ixwly  is  largest  at  what  is  taken  to  be  the  head 
end,  tapers  rapidly  to  the  head  and  very  gradually  to  the  tail  end  at  the  «!dg<!  of  the 
stone.  Generally  speaking  the  segments  are  about  twict;  or  a  little  more  than  twice  as 
broad  as  long,  and  the  surface  is  generally  covered  with  an  exceedingly  <lelicat(!  and 
uniform  striation  transverse  to  the  body,  and  in  some  places  at  the  head  end  alH(»  lon- 
gitudinally ;  although  not  detected  elsewhere  on  the  sttme,  it  is  suspected  to  be  extraneous 
to  the  fossil. 

XvLoHiu8  Dawson. 
This  genus,  peculiar  for  the  frustrate  dorsal  scutes  of  the  body,  originally  dcsci-ihed 
from  the  sigillarian  stumps  of  Nova  Scotia,  is  now  somewhat  widely  known,  occurring 


n 


mi 


i  I -'5 


Is  i:> 


414 

as  it  does  in  Great  Britain  and,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  descriptions,  from  the 
carboniferous  deposits  of  Mazon  Creek,  III. 


■'^\ 


ZylobioMiraBtnlentns  sp,  nov.  . 
PI   29,  flg8,  4-6, 

This  is  a  small  species  and  represented  by  specimens  closely  resembling  in  general 
appearance  our  smal'fir  species  of  lulus  from  temperate  regions.  One  is  preserved  on 
a  side  view  (fig.  5),  strongly  curved  like  a  fish  hook,  and  is  apparently  complete,  though 
both  ends  are  rather  obscure.  It  is  long  and  very  slender,  almost  equal,  tapering 
scarcely  in  the  least  at  either  end  and  composed  of  alternately  longer  and  shorter  seg- 
ments, as  shown  in  fig.  6;  the  number  cannot  be  determined  from  the  obscurity  of  parts 
of  the  body,  but  they  would  appear  to  number  all  told  more  than  fifty.  The  larger 
ones  arn  about  three,  the  smaller  about  four  times  as  broad  as  long.  The  frustra  are 
the  same  on  both,  separated  from  each  other  by  delicate  incised  lines,  which  are  a  little 
sinuous  as  well  as  slightly  oblique;  they  are  very  narrow,  narrower  than  on  any  known 
species,  being  eight  or  ten  times  longer  than  broad.  The  legs  are  delicate,  slender, 
cylindrical,  a  little  shorter  than  the  width  of  the  body,  the  joints  indeterminate. 

Length  of  the  body,  33  mm.;  width  of  same,  1.75  mm.;  length  of  legs,  1.45  mm. 

This  specimen,  which  comes  from  Mazon  Creek,  was  received  from  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe, 
and  is  numbered  1842ab,  in  his  cabinet. 

The  second  specimen  (fig.  4),  sent  me  after  the  preceding  desciiption  was  prepared, 
is  similarly  preserved  in  a  somewhat  semicircular  curve;  as  there,  both  ends  are  obscure 
and  probably  neither  of  them  is  complete.  It  is  long  and  slender,  nearly  equal  but 
slightly  tapering  on  the  posterior  half  and  anterior  fifth,  and  not  so  clearly  composed 
as  there  of  alternate  longer  and  shorter  segments,  the  shorter,  in  the  greater  part  of  the 
body  at  least,  appearing  more  as  mere  interspaces  and  showing  no  sign  of  division 
into  frustra,  which  are  perfectly  evident  and  exactly  as  in  the  other  specimen  in  the 
shorter  segments.  The  shorter  segments  have  ir.ore  the  appearance  of  bfing  originally 
formed  of  a  less  dense  integument  than  the  larger  ones,  and  as  being  here  folded  or  com- 
pressed; in  this  way  only  can  the  structure  of  the  two  specimens — which  agi-ee  in  all 
other  respects — be  made  to  accord  sufficiently  to  consider  them  the  same  species.  The 
nmnber  of  segments,  counting  only  the  larger  ones,  are  twenty-nine,  and  they  have 
the  same  form  and  proportions  as  in  the  other  specimens,  with  exactly  similar  frustra. 
The  }«!gs  are  of  similar  delicacy  and  length,  but,  as  there,  with  indeterminate  joints. 

Length  of  body,  31  mm.;  width  of  same,  2.2  mm.;  length  of  legs,  1.75  mm. 

This  specimen  was  obtained  at  Mazon  Creek  and  was  received  from  Mr.  J.  C.  Carr, 
but  is  now  in  Mr.  Lacoe's  collection  under  the  number  1842ed. 

Still  another  specimen  from  the  same  place  has  been  more  recently  sent  me  by  Mr. 
"W.  F.  E.  Gurley.  It  is  in  better  condition  than  the  others,  cnrled  much  as  they,  and 
shows  all  but  the  very  head  and  hinder  extremity;  probably  not  half  a  dozen  segments 
are  lacking;  forty-one  appear.  These  are  alternately  longer  and  shorter,  one  about  one- 
half  longer  than  the  other,  each  with  its  own  independent  arching;  the  whole  of  a  pair 
of  segments  as  thus  constituted  when  seen  on  a  side  view,  is  about  two-thirds  as  long 


415 


from  the 


11  general 
erved  on 
3,  though 
tapering 
orter  seg- 
y  of  parts 
he  larger 
I'ustra  are 
ire  a  little 
iiy  known 
J,  slender, 

:i 
_f  • 

mm. 

D.  Lacoe, 

prepared, 
■e  ohscure 
equal  but 
composed 
art  of  the 

division 
len  in  the 
originally 
tl  or  com- 
ree  in  all 
lies.     The 

hey  have 
,r  frustra. 

joints. 

C.  Carr, 

le  by  Mr. 
they,  and 
■segments 
jout  one- 
lof  a  pair 
Is  as  long 


as  high  and  is  traversed  longitudinally  by  fine  lines  breaking  it  up  into  frustra  of  ex- 
ceeding slenderness,  perhaps  eight  or  ton  times  longer  than  broad.  The  legs  iire  ex- 
ceedingly slender,  finely  tapering  to  a  delicate  point,  and  about  as  long  as  the  width 
of  the  body. 

Length  if  extended,  44  mm. ;  breadth,  2.25  n.  m. 

The  species  is  mainly  peculiar  for  the  exceedingly  narrow  frustra,  but  also  for  the 
alternation  of  longer  and  shorter  segments  which  appears  wherever  two  adjoining  seg- 
ments are  clearly  denned.  It  bears  certain  resemblances  to  the  interesting  Knmjiecaris 
forfarensis  Page,  so  carefully  described  and  figured  by  Mr.  Peach  of  the  Geological 
Survey  of  Scotland ;  more  indeed  than  to  any  myriapod  yet  described  from  this  con- 
tinent. But  the  smaller  segments  are  much  less  important  than  there,  the  feet  are  much 
slenderer  and  Mr.  Peach  makes  no  mention  whatever  of  anything  akin  to  frustra.  Onr 
own  species  is  represented  by  specimens  far  less  perfect  than  his  and  does  not  admit  of 
a  really  satisfactory  comparison. 


Zylobias  mazonus. 

PI.  29,  figs.  7-11. 

XyloMus  mazonus  ^c\\^A.,  Zittel,  Handb.  d.  Palaeont.,  i,  ii,  730,  fig.  902b  (1885). 

The  first  specimen  of  this  species  which  came  under  my  notice  was  received  from  Mr. 
Lacoe  with  the  number  1809ab,  and  was  interesting  from  being  the  first  myriapod 
seen  from  Mazon  Creek  in  which  the  segments  wei-e  broken  into  frustra,  and  much 
larger  than  other  species  of  the  genus,  found  heretofore  only  in  the  sigdlarian  stumps 
of  Nova  Scotia.  This  specimen  (fig.  7)  is  preserved  on  a  side  view,  and  shows  a  gently 
arched  body,  bent  a  little  behind  the  head;  excepting  near  the  extremities,  which  taper 
considerably  for  half  a  dozen  segments  (fig.  9),  the  body  is  of  nearly  uniform  width;  it 
is  complete,  and  composed  of  numerous  very  short  segments,  obscure  in  places  but  ap- 
pai'cntly  numbering  about  fifty.  The  form  of  the  body  and  its  general  appearance  at 
first  recall  the  commoner  Euphoberiae  of  these  beds,  but  a  closer  examination  soon 
shows  considerable  diflferenees.  Spines  are  wanting,  the  extremely  short  and  broad 
segments  extend  the  whole  width  of  the  body  and  are  broken  regularly  into  frustra;  the 
legs  are  very  delicate  and  not  very  long,  and  the  head  is  not  larger  than  the  segment 
behind  it.  The  segments  are  about  six  times  as  broad  as  long  and  the  frustra  unusually 
narrow,  being  fully  four  times  as  long  (equal  to  the  width  of  the  segment)  as  broad,  as 
shown  in  the  enlarged  sketch  (fig.  8)  of  two  or  three  adjoining  segnients  a  little  in 
front  of  the  middle  of  the  body.  The  legs  are  very  slender,  and  apparently  cylindrical, 
but  their  full  length  shows  only  at  the  hinder  extremity  of  the  body  where  they  equal 
its  diminished  diameter.  The  specimen  is  01  mm.  long;  5.5  mm.  broad  in  the  middle; 
2.75  mm.  broad  at  the  head  end;  the  longest  legs  at  the  posterior  end  are  about  4  mm. 
long. 

The  second  specimen  (figs.  10-11)  is  more  interesting  on  account  of  its  perfection. 
It  was  also  received  from  Mr.  Lacoe  and  bears  the  number  1809cd,  in  his  collection. 
It  also  shows  a  side  view,  gently  arched,  especially  toward  the  head  end,  which  is  appar- 
ently complete  though  obscure,  while  the  hinder  end  is  partly  concealed  under  stone, 


II 


416 

and  may  extend  beyond  the  limits  of  the  enclosing  nodule.  The  body  is  of  nearly  uni- 
form width,  but  tapers  forward  a  very  little  on  the  first  eight  or  nine  segments  and 
toward  the  posterior  end.  The  segments  preserved  are  forty  in  number,  and  are  of 
about  the  same  proportion  as  in  the  other  specimen.  From  its  better  presei-vation,  how- 
evei",  it  shows  clearly,  what  the  other  shows  but  vaguely,  the  exact  form  of  the  segments; 
the  body  was  plainly  cylindrical  or  nearly  so,  and  the  anterior  and  postei'ior  border  of 
each  segment  was  thickened  to  form  together  an  elevated,  more  or  less  rounded  band, 
together  a  little  more  than  twice  as  broad  as  the  intei-mediate,  lower  and  more  flattened 
interspace  covering  the  most  of  the  segment;  the  anterior  thickening  occupies  twice  as 
much  of  the  band  as  the  posterior;  the  sutures  of  the  frustra  cross  the  entire  segment, 
including  the  band,  both  anteriorly  and  posteiiorly;  the  frustra  are  separated  and  marked 
oif  by  slight  raised  lines,  running  with  a  slight  obliquity  and  are  of  the  same  proportion 
as  in  the  other  specimen.  The  head  shows  no  peculiarities,  as  it  merely  ends  in  a  blunt- 
ly rounded  curve,  with  no  visible  appendages  and  is  altogether  very  obscure.  The  legs 
are  delicate,  slender,  cylindrical,  pointed,  and  unless  in  the  proportionate  lengths  of  the 
joints,  which  cannot  be  detennined,  in  all  respects  like  those  of  a  modern  lulus;  they 
are  nearly  as  long  as  the  width  of  the  body. 

This  specimen  is  also  of  special  interest  from  the  fact  that  its  excellent  preservation 
ensures  seeing  any  spines  which  might  project  beyond  the  body,  and  which  do  not  exist. 
On  one  of  the  stones,  however,  there  may  be  seen  on  most  of  the  segments  a  minute 
wart  or  tubercle  centrally  placed,  forming  a  pleurodorsal  row  apparently  about  midway 
between  the  middle  of  the  sides  and  the  middle  of  the  back,  similar  therefore  to  some 
obscure  indications  of  the  same  sort  on  other  species  of  Xylobius.  It  is  interesting  also 
e  jhowing  clearly  the  lower  edges  of  some  of  the  dorsal  shields  next  the  present  lower 
edge  of  the  fossil,  showing  that  here  the  ventral  scutes  must  be  much  narrower  than 
the  dorsal. 

The  length  of  the  specimen  is  45  mm.;  its  breadth  in  the  middle,  4.5  mm.;  at  the 
head  end,  4  mm.;  length  of  legs,  4  mm.;  their  greatest  breadth,  0.08  mm. 

Both  the  specimens  are  from  Mazon  Creek,  El. 

The  species  differs  from  any  known  by  its  much  larger  size,  the  narrowness  of  its 
frustra,  and  the  strajj-like  character  of  its  sutural  prominences,  which  do  not  fall  grad- 
ually to  the  level  of  the  lower  part  of  the  segment  forming  a  more  or  less  striking  selli- 
form  curve,  but  abruptly. 


EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PLATES. 
Plate  25. 

Fig8.  I  and  8  are  by  Mra.  Katherine  Peirson  Ramsay ;  flg^.  2  and  4  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 
Fig.    1.    Euphoberia  hyslricosa  \. 
Fig.    2.    Acanth«rpeate$  tnequalis  \. 
Fig.    3.    Euphoberia  hyttricosa  \;  reverse  of  flg.  1. 
Fig.    4.    Acantherp«$tei  tnequalis  {. 

Plate  26. 

Figs.  1,  3  and  7  are  by  Mrs.  Katherine  Peirson  Ramsay;  the  others  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 
Fig.    1.    Euphoberia  spinulota  f . 

Flcr.    2.    Euphoberia  armigera;  a  portion  of  the  Integument  of  one  of  the  neighboring  segments  of  flg.  8,  further  en- 
larged. 


417 

Fig.  8.  Euphoberla  eutpUUtta  f ;  the  anterior  extremity  only. 

Fig.  4.  Euphoberla  armigera  ;  one  of  tlie  pccnliar  structures  of  tlie  opposite  segment  of  flg.  8,  further  enlarged. 

Fig.  5.  Euphoberla  granoea  ;  a  portion  of  the  integument  of  one  of  the  neighboring  segments  of  flg.  6,  further  enlarged. 

Fig.  6.  Euphoberla  granosa  }. 

Flg.  7.  Euphoberla  eufptdata  }• 

Fig.  8.  Euphoberla  armt'jera  ^ ;  several  of  the  legs  are  still  further  enlarged  and  placed  opposite  their  position  on  the 
Iwdy. 

Plate  27. 

Figs.  1,  2,  4  and  5  are  by  J.  H.  Emerton;  flgs.  3  and  7  by  Mrs.  Katherine  Pelraon  Ramsay;  flg.  6  by  J.  Henry  Blake. 
Fig.    1.    Euphoberla  tptnulosa  \. 
Fig.   2.    Euphoberla  $lmplex  f ;  some  of  the  legs  stlU  further  enlarged  are  placed  opposite  their  position  relative  to  the 

body. 
Flg.    8.    Euphoberla  armlgera  \. 
Fig.    4.    Euphoberla  splwilosa  ?. 

Fig.    5.     The  wme  f ;  the  head ;  from  the  reverse  of  flg.  4. 
Fig.    6.    Enp,.   '  erla  simplex  f ;  the  head  and  antenna  of  flg.  7. 
Fig.    7.     7%e  same  i ;  the  entire  animal. 

Plate  28. 
Figs.  I,  2,  8,  and  6  are  by  Mrs.  Katherine  Peirs')n  Bamsay;  the  others  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 
Fig.    1.    Euphoberla  tractai. 
Fig.    2.    Euphoberla  granosa  }. 
Flg.   8.    Euphoberla  angutlla  f . 
Flg.    4.    Euphoberla  traeta  }. 
Fig.   6.     The  same  i. 
Fig.    6.     The  same  }. 

Fig.   7.    Euphoberla  splnulosa  ;  the  antenna  of  flg.  8,  still  further  enlarged. 
Flg.   8.    The  same 'i. 


Plate  29. 
Figs.  1-5,  7  and  9-11  are  by  Mrs.  Katherine  Peirson  Ramsay;  flgs.  6  and  8  by  J.  Henry  Blake. 

Fig.    1.  Archlulua  sp  f . 

Fig.    2.  Archlulus  glomeratus  i. 

Fig.    3.  The  same  \. 

Flg.    4.  Xgloblus  frustulentus  \. 

Fig.    6.  The  same  |. 

Fig.    6.  The  same  f ;  a  couple  of  segments  from  mar  the  middle  of  the  body  of  flg.  5. 

Flg.    7.  Xyloblus  maxonus  }. 

Fig.    8.  The  same  { ;  three  segments  from  the  middle  of  the  front  half  of  the  body  of  flg.  7. 

Fig.   9.  The  same  i ;  a  few  of  the  terminal  segments  of  flg.  7 

Fig.  10.  The  same  }. 

Flg.  11.  The  same  ? ;  reverse  of  flg.  10. 


l!  iv. 


Fig.  I.  llyodes  dlvisa  {. 

Fig.  2.  Ill/odes  elongata  f . 

Fig.  3.  Lattella  prlmordlalls  i. 

Fig.  4.  Palenarthrtu  Impressua  f . 

Fig.  6.  EUetlcus  atUhraclnus  i. 

Fig.  6.  Elletleus  aequalls  ^ 

Fig.  7.  The  same  \ ;  side  view  of  flg.  6. 

Flg.  8.  The  same  £ ;  reverse  of  flg.  6. 

Fig.  9.  The  same  f . 

6 


Plate  80. 
All  the  drawings  are  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 


further  en- 


\ 


418 


SUMMARY  LIST  OF  THE  KNOWN  PALEOZOIC  MYRIAPODA  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


PROTOSYNONATHA. 

1.  Falaeocampa  anthrax  Meek  and  Worthen. 
Creek,  III. 


Mazon 


CHILOFODA. 

OerascutigerMae. 

3.  \  ,<,zeUa  prlmordlalts  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  lU. 

EoMToloprndritlae. 

8.  EUeticus  antbraclntia  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  III. 

4.  EUeticus  aequalis  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  111. 

5.  Palcnarthrus  Impressus  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  III. 

6.  Ilyodes  dlvisa  Scudd.    Mazon  Creak,  111. 

7.  Ilyodes  elongata  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  HI. 

ARCIIIFOLYFODA. 

Etiphoberidae. 
6.  Acanthe'pestcs  major  Meek  and  Worthen.    Mazon 
Creek,  III. 

9.  AcanthiM      -tes  incqualis  Scndd.    Mazon  Creek,  111. 

10.  Euphobi'i'ia  hystricosa  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  111. 

11.  Euphoberla  horrlda  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  III. 


12.  Euphoberla  armlgera  Meek  and  Worthen.    Mazon 
Creek,  111. 

13.  Euphoberla  granosa  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  111. 

14.  Eaphoberia  carrl  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  III. 

16.  Euphoberla  cuspidata  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  III. 

16.  Euphoberla  flabcllata  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  III. 

17.  Euphoberla    splnulosa  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek  and 
Braidwood,  111. 

18.  Euphoberla  simplex  Scndd.    Mazon  Creek,  III. 

19.  Euphoberla  tracta  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  111. 

20.  Euphoberla  angullla  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  111. 

21.  Amynllyspcs  worthenl  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  III. 

Arehiulidaf. 

22.  Archlulus  xylobloldes  Scudd.   Jogglns,  Nova  Scotia. 
28.  Archiulua  glomcratus  Scudd.    Mazou  Creek,  III. 

24.  Archlulus  sp.     Maiden  Mine,  W.  Va. 

25.  Xyloblus  slgUlariae  Daws.    Jogglns,  Nova  Scotia. 

26.  Xyloblus  simills  Scudd.    Jogglns,  Nova  Scotia. 

27.  Xyloblus  fractus  Scudd.    Joggins,  Nova  Scotia. 

28.  Xyloblus  dawsoni  Scudd.    Joggins,  Nova  Scotia. 

29.  Xyloblus  frustulentus  Scudd.    Mazon  Creek,  III. 
80.  Xyloblus  mazonus  Scudd.    liazon  Creek,  IlL 


(    f 


* 


rjj 


t'l 


hen.    Mazon 


^m 


Illustratioxs  op  the  Carboniferous  Araohnida  op  North  America,  op 

THE   orders  AnTHBACOMARTI  AND  PeDIPALPI. 


i  < 


X  HE  present  paper  contains  a  discussion  of  all  the  carboniferous  Araohnida  of  Amer- 
ica, excepting  Arthi'olycosa,  of  which  Mr.  C.  B.  Beecher  has  lately  given  a  fuller  and 
more  correct  account  than  we  have  had  before,  and  the  scorpions,  which  will  be  treated 
on  a  future  occasion.  The  descriptions  of  the  previously  known  species  are  more  de- 
tailed than  at  first,  other  new  forms  are  added,  and  illustrations  are  given  of  all,  except 
of  Architarhus  rotundatum,  previously  figured ;  with  that  exception  it  is  the  first  attempt 
to  figuie  the  American  forms  in  these  groups.  It  should  be  added,  however,  that  since 
these  illustrations  were  prepared,  furth-^r  material  has  come  to  my  hand,  mostly  fi-om 
the  rich  collections  of  Mr.  Lacoe  and  if  Mr.  Gurley,  which  may  still  further  extend 
the  list,  but  I  have  been  obliged  to  leave  Uiom  for  another  occasion. 


;! 


Order  ANTIIRACOMARTI  Karsch. 

Body  somewhat  depressed,  the  cephalothorax  and  abdomen  distinctly  separable.  Ce- 
phalothorax  usually  made  up  in  large  part  of  more  or  less  wedge-shaped  peuigei'ous  seg- 
ments, the  arrangement  of  which  corresponds  to  that  of  the  coxae.  Abdomen  forming 
a  single  mass  and  composed  of  from  four  to  nine  distinct  joints.  Palpi  not  much  longer 
than  the  legs  and  simply  terminated. 

This  group,  the  only  extinct  order  of  Arachnida,  was  established  by  Karsch  for  some 
interesting  carboniferous  forms  of  somewhat  obscure  relations  allied  to  the  Phrynidae 
and  Phalangidae,  but  very  distinct  from  either  of  them.  Its  position  seems  to  be  be- 
tween the  Chelonethi  and  the  Ped'palpi,  to  the  latter  of  which  it  bears  perhaps  the 
closest  relations.  The  Anthracomarti  were  the  most  varied  in  structure  and,  with  the 
possible  exception  of  the  scorpions,  the  most  abundant  in  species  of  the  carboniferous 
Arachnida,  and  being  unknown  after  that  period  they  may  be  considered  the  most  char- 
acteristic of  paleozoic  Arachnida.  The  forms  here  considered  belong  to  two  distinct 
families. 

•  («») 


420 


Fnniil.v  PoMoniKiunA  k  SouiMor. 

Cophalothornx  qimdrnto,  not  nuu'h  Hiualloi'  tlini)  (lu>  alxloinoi).  (\)\iu<  rndialin^  »p- 
pajviUly  fiH>in  a  median  lino.  Alulonion  ronndod,  ol'oqnal  hiva«Uh  with  tho  (vphalotho- 
rax,  with  very  intlistinot  or  no  longitndinal  sonlptnring',  ooniposeil  ol'only  lour  Kog-nu'ntH, 
oC  whioh  tho  ba>jal  is  vory  short  ami  Iho  others  of  equal  UMtgth.  No  abdominal  appen- 
dages. 

A  ^^ingIo  gonns  and  spoeies  ai'o  known,  eonfir.od  to  North  Amorloa. 


f  1 

H 

I 


.1  t: 


W.  !l 


*'5a 


U  1 


IVn.ioriir.iiA  Sendder  (-"■>"'-,  r>'?) 

/W/(W»f'rrt  Seudd..  Pi  >o.  Amor.  Aoad.  Arts  So.  xx,  10  (18.S1). 

IVphalothorax  qnadi  nte,  a  little  longer  than  broad,  tho  front  stpiaro,  tho  sides  neai'ly 
and  the  posterior  boi-der  quite  straight,  the  sm-laoe  Hat.  Abdomoti  roumh'd  siib«pia«l- 
rato,  a  little  longer  than  broad,  its  base  ooniplet«>ly  sosnilo,  as  broad  as  tho  eephalol borax, 
tho  sides  and  extremity  oonvex  and  with  a  oontinuons  ourvo,  the  surlaeo  flat  and  on  tho 
same  ]>lane  as  thecopbah  h»»rax,  the  llrst  segment  short,  the  others  large  and  etpial,  tho 
transverse  sutures  straight.     Legs  tstout,  dopresNcd,  nioderatoly  long. 

This  very  auon\alons  araohnid,  the  position  of  whieh  f"H'n»s  to  lie  near  tho  Arehitar- 
boidae.  must  be  ivlorrod  to  a  distinet  fannly  as  given  above.  It  would  «oom  not  im- 
pi\>bable  that  Kusta's  genus  Seud»leria  (junue  preoooupied  in  Orthoptora,  —  Silil,  IHT.'l) 
is  nearly  allied  to  this. 


Polioeheni  punctulata. 

ri.  ;)i,  «i>rs.  2,  0. 

Poliochcra  punduhxia  Seud«l.,  IVoo.  Amor.  Aead.  Arts  So.  xx,  KJ  (1881). 

The  fr«mt  border  of  the  oephalothorax  is  a  little  elevated,  and  behind  it,  extending 
nearly  to  tho  middle,  a  very  broad,  very  shallow,  transverse  deprosHion;  tlu-io  is  also  an 
equally  slight  but  small  oontral  dopivssion,  but  all  of  these  searcoly  atVeet  the  extreme 
tlatnoss  of  tho  whole  Held  whioh  is  shared  also  by  the  abdomen;  both  oephalothorax 
and  abdouu  :*•  are  regularly  and  deeply  pmiot.'ito,  as  shown  in  lig.  (J,  oxoopting  (Ui  tho  brief 
fii>it  abdominal  segment  whieh  is  «mly  puuotate.jdong  its  hinder  edge,  and  excepting 
also,  as  in  tho  figuiv,  in  the  division  lines  of  the  sognu'uts'  tho  pinictualion  is  perhaps 
a  very  little  heavier  on  the  oephalothorax  tbati  on  tho  abdomen.  Tho  abdomen  is  also 
marked  by  slight  straight  lateral  ridges,  dividing  tho  segments  into  throe  nearly  oipud 
]>arts  whioh  are  only  notieeablo  on  tho  fr«)nt  half  of  the  Boguu'nts,  but  oun  bo  traood 
tht»ughout;  a  moderately  narrow  and  slightly  elevated  rounded  Ixmndiug  ridge  seems 
to  follow  tho  ontiiv  rim  of  the  abdomen.  The  logs  are  stout  or  at  least  all  but  the  front 
jtair,  and  all  are  long  though  none  are  preserved  for  their  entire  length;  tho  basal  j(»iiils 
of  all  of  thomnre  short,  stout  ami  <|uadrato,  those  of  tho  fi'ont  pair  about  half  ns  stout  us  the 
otlioi"s.  and  thosoof  tho  third  pair  thostmitost  of  all;  tho  joint  beyond  is  long  and  only  a 
little  more  than  half  as  broad  as  the  basal  joint,  those  of  tho  ditferent  logs  of  about  equal 
length  with  eaoh  other  and  nearly  as  long  as  tho  width  of  the  oephalothorax;  the  tiiird 


421 


Fimtily  Aiutii  tTAitno  m»ak  ScikMci*. 

(.Jcplitilolliortix  viiritililc  in  lonii  lint  nl  IciiHt  liiill'  iih  Inr^r  ih  tlic  iiIxImhicii.  roxiii-  cn- 
dinlin^  IVniii  n  cinlriil  pit,  ii  iiirdiiiii  line,  or  IVoiii  a  lii-oinl  Iriini^iilMr  Hpncr,  itn  Iiiihc  on 
tlu<  iilxloniiniil  iniit-gin.  Alxloincn  oi'liicnliif  or  ovnl,  hi-oinl  iit  Imihc  w'hli  a  more  or  Iohb 
(liHtincI  liHcrnl  Htliyo  on  nicli  «i(U',  convi'itifin;;-  lowind  llm  nnnH;  Hc^nu'nlH  lVt»ni  Ht'vcn  to 
nine  in  ninnluT,  viHili|(>  below,  llion^li  llic  liiisnl  oiu'h  oHcn  cxtrnncly  hIioi'IcikmI  in  \hv. 
niiddio;  no  alidoininiil  nppcndii^cM. 

Tins  Mppi'MTH  to  l)(>  \\h>  Ik'sI  (IcvclopiMl  lunon^  llic  rmnilicH  of  pnh'OKoic  AnIlnMconiinIi, 
oHprcinlly  in  Anicricn  wlu'W  IbiM"  gcni-ru  occnr,  inosl  orilicni,  ho  fur  hh  known,  pccniinr 
\o\\w  Now  World. 


i! 


flKKAIMIIIVNIIH  Scnddcr  (,•,;,.,<?,  1'lM.vimH,  iiom.K'-ii. )■ 

Gera/ihi'f/nim  Scndtl.,  I'lot-.  Ann-r.  Aoid.  Arts  Hv.  xx,  H5  (IHH4). 

Allied  cloHcly  to  Arcliitni'lMm;  I.I u>  body  \»  coinpiicl  with  no  constnclion  nt.  llu*  m\vH 
holwrcn  the  (>(>plinlotlioi-(ix  and  alidonicn,  a<;(i'('('in(7  in  its  g(!ni'i-id  Htniclnio  willi  Arcli- 
itarluiM,  hnl  diircring  fVoni  it  considiM'nbiy  in  detail.  The  eontonr  of  the  body  is  ovate, 
but  inHtead  of  being  rounded  in  front  aH  in  Architai-biiH,  it  iH  pointed  and  angnlnte,  whilo 
behind  it  \h  also  pointed,  thongh  roundly.  Tin;  eephalothorax  oeeiipieM  a  litth^  Ichh  than 
haH'oi'tlu;  body,  and  the  pedigeronn  eoxal  HegnientH  whieh,  aH  in  Ar<fhitarbnH,  are  trun- 
cated wedge-nhaped,  enlarging  diHtally,  meet  in  a  conunon  median  longitudinal  ridge, 
tlui  hmU'h  of  which  an;  rather  Htrongly  teetiform;  thin  lidge  rniiH  (rom  tin- extreme  Cront 
to  the  posterior  edge  of  the  hindmoHt  pedigerons  negment,  or  through  about  two-tliirdrt 
the  length  of  the  (iephalothonix;  behind  it  Ih  the  posterior  Hhield  of  tin;  <'ephalothorax, 
th«!  anterior  triangular  fragment  of  whieh  Hlopen  upward  to  the  ridge,  whiht  tlu;  liinihM' 


portions  with  their  transverHe  scorings  an<l  ridgiugs  lit;  on  a  plain;  below.  Hoth  anterior 
and  p(»Hterior  parts  of  this  shield  extend  laterally  nearly  to  the  borderH  of  the  body,  and 
are  thus  much  br()a<ler  and  comparativiily  shorter  than  in  oiir  species  of  Architarlxis. 

The  postthoracic  plate  is  small  and  resemblcH  tliatof  Architarbns  but  is  more  triangular. 
The  abdomen  resembles  that  of  Ai'cltUurbus  rolundaluin,  since  this  postthorucic!  plate,  an 


/i; 


422 

thoro,  owwils  ilown  the  tniiUllo  of  tlio  wlx  followinf?  HOjjfnu'iUH,  all  of  which  roach  the  mar- 
gin ami  arc  wider  there  than  in  the  nii(hUe;'  while  the  h«st  three  Joints  are,  again  as  there, 
extremely  hroatl  and  nniform;  similar  lateral  fin'rowH  are  also  found  in  each. 
Thi8  genus  is  American  and  a  single  Hpecies  in  known. 


It  * 


^ ' 


0«nipbrynus  oarbonarlus. 

ri.32,  llgN.  1,9,  10,  12. 

Geraplin/iius  carftonanioi  Scudd.,  l*roc.  Anier.  Acad.  Arts  Sc.  xx,  10-17  (1884). 

The  median  ridge  of  the  cephalolhorax  (tig.  10)  is  Ihit  upon  the  summit,  with  its  lat- 
eral c<lges  a  little  raised,  so  as  to  cause  the  rest  to  form  a  Hat  groove;  the  ]>edigerous 
coxal  segments  arc  very  faintly  punctnlatc,  so  as  to  he  scarcely  perceptible;  the  lli'st  pair 
taper  more  rapidly  toward  the  interior  than  the  others  from  the  shape  of  this  part  of  the 
body  and  terminate  in  a  point,  while  the  others  present  to  the  median  ridge  an  edge;  the 
others  taper  about  ccpudly,  their  interior  margins  being  a  l-ttle  more  than  half  as  long  as 
their  exterior.  The  posterior  shield  has  its  front  edges  divaricating  at  considerably  more 
than  a  right  angle;  at  the  base  of  the  anterior  sloping  triangle  is  a  transverse  rounded 
ridge  of  considerable  width,  its  posterior  margin  limited  by  a  very  broad  and  shallow 
double  ere  >'eutic  line;  following  this,  opposite  the  anterior  margins  of  the  first  abdtmii- 
ual  segment  is  a  similarly  waved  grooved  ridge,  the  grooves  of  either  side  fading  out 
before  reaching  the  middle  lino;  the  sinuous  postericu"  margin  of  the  cephalothorax  fol- 
lows hard  upon  this.  This  posterior  shield  of  the  cephalothorax  is  faintly  pnnctulate 
but  more  distinctly  than  the  pedigerous  segments  (coxae). 

The  postthoracic  shield  is  similarly  punctnlatc,  while  the  abdomen  is  profusely  and 
rather  distinctly  punctate  (fig.  0);  the  postthoracic  shield  is  triangular,  more  than  half 
as  long  as  broad,  extending  laterally  over  alnnit  one-half  of  the  body.  The  first  six  ab- 
dominal segments  are  unifonn  in  size  at  the  margin  of  the  body  where  they  occupy  nearly 
one-half  of  the  abdomen,  but  mesially  are  crowded  down  less  atul  less  strongly  in  pass- 
ing backward,  the  last  showing  it  more  in  being  naiTowed  centrally  than  in  any  other 
way.  The  last  three  scgilients  are  equal  in  length  though  constantly  decreasing  in 
width,  and  the  extremity  of  the  body  is  marked  by  a  circular  impression.  The  lateral 
furrows  of  the  abdomen  extend  from  the  third  segment  backward,  beitig  sharp  on  the 
narrower,  deeply  impressed  but  carrying  the  surface  with  it  on  the  broader,  segmentH,  so 
as  to  leave  the  outer  narrower  portion  archod.  There  is  besides  a  faint  ridge  down 
the  middle  of  either  lateral  half  of  the  abdomen  across  all  the  segments,  but  fading  out 
toward  the  hinder  extremity. 

Besides  the  body,  however,  there  are  several  fragments  of  legs  and  palpi,  the  siu'faco 
of  all  of  which  is  heavily  punctate.  The  palpi  arc  the  most  perfect,  nearly  or  quite  the 
whole  of  one  and  half  of  the  other  being  i)rcsent;  they  arc  attached  at  the  extreme  front 
of  the  head  and  extend  backward  and  outward  on  either  side;  they  consist  of  seven  joints, 
the  first  two  small,  quadrate,  subequal,  together  reaching  to  the  \livlsion  line  between 
the  first  and  second  pair  of  pedigerous  segments,  each  a  little  longer  than  broad.     The 


■XotMni;  ot  UUs  sort  occurs  in  the  Bngltsh  Arehitavbita 
sii6rifa/«  Woochv.,  ami  U  would  apponr  probable  that  a 
dlfltreirt  8iif  face  of  the  body  was  esposeil ;  and  as  It  gcems 


tolerably  clear  that  the  dorsal  Hurfacc  of  Gcraphryniis  U 
expoMi'd,  Woodward's  sjn'clnien  probably  sho .'.  a  a  ventral 
aspect. 


423 

noxt  three  NegnuMitM  n\v  \nr}fvr  iniil  l(>ii;;f«'r,  NtilHM|iiiil,  hut  cncli  ii  litlle  l<>n;j;;i'i-  tliiin  tlie 
pi'ucc<lii);j:,  Hubinonilironn, boiiif^  largcHl  apinilly,  (lu>iin}j:l«>H  rnllicr  N(|iiar(';  tlicHixlli  joint 
\n  an  long  UH  the  tilVli  Imt  Nlen(K>rer  ami  e(|ual,  whiU>  the  Hcvenlh  \h  a  mere  rapidly  taper- 
ing hliiiitly  pointed  eap  to  the  Hixth.  The  HnrlaeiMtrall  liiil.  the  last  thnrjoinlH  Im  Hat 
or  e(pially  ronnded,  while  these  terminal  JointN  have  a  eoinmon  nuMlian  ridge  i»r  eunsid- 
crnhle  Ntrungth.  Ah  preHerved,  there  Ih  next  the  anterior  margin  a  very  <leep  ronnded 
groove  oeeiipying  nearly  hall' the  width  of  the  joint ;  theoppoHile  margin  liaH  alHo  a  pro- 
nouneed  lint  narrow  groove  and  between  them  is  a  high  roinided  ridge,  mnrower  than  the 
fIrHt  mentioned  groove,  terminating  in  the  middle  of  tint  last  joint  wlier(>  the  laleral 
grooves  join;  they  are  Hiender.  From  the  single  fragment  of  one  of  the  anterior  pairs 
of  legs  that  remains,  apparently  of  the  lilHh  joint,  these  wtMV  scarcely  st)»nter;  Imt  the 
hinder  pairs  are  twice  as  sloni,  and  very  heavily  pnnctate;  of  (he  third  pinr  tlu;  lii'st 
fonr  joints  are  preserved  in  whole  or  in  part  npon  either  side.  Tlu^  lirst  joint  is  too  oh- 
Bcnre  tor  description;  it  can  only  he  said  to  have  heen  small,  and  probably  of  the  sanu^ 
size  and  perhaps  of  the  Hame  form  as  the  second  which  is  «pnulrale  (it  is  oidy  seen  per- 
feiiiy  u|)onone  side),  about  twice  as  long  as  broad;  the  third  joint  is  of  similar  form  but 
longer  and  perhaps  slightly  br«)ader  at  its  distal  than  its  basal  extremity ;  it  is  half  as  long 
again  as  the  preceding  joint,  and  is  fitllowed  by  a  fourth  joint  exactly  like  itself;  all  the 
joints  of  this  leg,  with  tin;  possible  exception  of  the  basal,  are  Inuivily  ri<]ged  as  in  the 
front  legs  but  not  so  conspicuously.  Of  thu  fourth  pair  of  legs  only  what  are  perhaps  tin; 
third  and  fourth  joints  i-emtnn  (and  not  completely);  if  they  an*  these  joints  they  agrei; 
altogether  with  those  of  the  third  pair  of  legs.  'rh(Mlistin(*tion  in  si/e  between  tin;  base 
and  apex  of  the  joints  of  all  the  legs  has  been  exaggerated  by  the  artist. 

Length  of  the  body,  1!)  nun.;  breadth  of  same,  Uft  nun.;  length  of  median  furrow,  0 
mm.;  last  three  abdominal  segments,  (}  mm.;  palpi,  11  mm.;  breadth  of  same,  5  nun.;  lenglli 
of  third  joints  of  third  pair  of  legs,  2.1)  nun.;  breadth  of  same,  I  nun. 

This  description  was  originally  drawn  up  froni  a  single  specimen  from  Ma/on  Creek, 
submitted  to  me  by  Mr.  ]{.  1).  J^acoe  under  tlu!  niunber  ITOlab.  Since  it  was  written, 
the  same  gentleman  has  sent  me  fonr  more  spe(!imens  from  the  Hame  locality  all  of  which 
arc  believed  to  belong  here,  although  they  range  in  si/.e  from  1(>.5  mm.  to  21  nun.  in 
length  and  from  8  nun.  to  11  mm.  in  breadth.  In  oik;  of  them,  No.  ITOlcid  (lig.  1), 
the  legs  are  unnsually  well  preserved,  one  in  particulai',  apparently  th(^  third  pair,  being 
nearly  complete,  showing  nearly  the  whole  of  live  joints,  the  terminal  being  siui|>ly  pctint- 
ed,  and  their  size,  counting  from  the  tip,  being  as  follows:  lirst  or  tei-minal  joint,  length, 
1.85  mm.,  breadth  at  base,  1  nun.;  second,  length,  2.2  mm.,  breadth  at  i>asc,  I.J)  nun.;  third, 
length,  2.2  mm.,  breadth  nt  base,  2  mm.;  fourth,  length,  2.1  uun.,  breadth  at  base,  2.1 
mm.;  fillh,  length,  2  mm.     The  fourth  pair  of  legs  is  slightly  longer. 


i' 


m 


Qkiiatahhus  gen.  nov.  (>-»>«?,  t«>;9..;) 

Cephalothorax  snborbicular,  the  front  rounded  or  very  broadly  angulate,  about  half 
as  large  as  the  abdomen,  or  a  little  more  than  that,  but  either  distiiuitly  narrower  than 
the  abdomen  or  separated  from  it  by  a  mark(>d  lateral  constriction.  Coxae  ra<liating  from 
a  short  median  line,  which  apparently  lies  at  the  bottoM  of  a  shallow  central  pit.    l^egs 


I 


424 

stout  niul  tolcrnhly  long.  AlulonK'n  oval,  coimidoralily  conHtrictctl  nt  the  hnso,  com- 
poHcd  of  nine  Hogmontu,  of  wliit'h  five  of  the  ha^al  ones  arc  very  narrow,  at  least  on  the 
uniler  surface,  but  transverse  and  not  angulate,  the  remainder  longer  and  subequal  or 
lengthening  posteriorly. 

This  ge)uis  is  so  far  known  only  from  Anierica  by  two  very  distinct  species,  both  de- 
scribed below.    It  is  possibly  nearly  related  to  Eotarbus  Ku&ta  from  the  Bohemian  coal. 


Oknitarbns  laooei  op.  nov. 
PI.32,  fljj.  11. 

The  c^ephalothorax  is  nearly  orbicular  and  the  wedge-shaped  pedlgerous  segments 
subequal ;  the  posterior  border  shows  a  weak,  broad,  and  routided  emargination.  Only 
the  very  base  of  the  first  pair  of  legs  can  bo  seen ;  of  tbo  others  on  one  side  or  the  other 
three  or  four  joints  each;  in  the  two  middle  pairs  the  first  three  joints  arr  subequal, 
about  half  as  long  again  as  broad,  fiatlcned  and  a  little  arcuate,  the  anterior  edge 
produced  at  tip  and  base,  so  as  to  form  by  the  union  of  the  adjacent  joints  a  decided  den- 
tiform spine  directed  forward  and  outward,  and  more  distinct  on  the  second  than  on  the 
third  pair  of  legs,  both  of  which  curve  forward;  the  last  ])airof  legs  is  directed  backward 
and  is  diirorontly  constructed,  having  no  such  compound  tooth,  though  both  outer  and 
inner  apices  arc  slightly  produced  and  rounded;  t!:"  first  joint  is  scarcely  longer  than 
broad,  the  second  and  third  subequal  aiul  nearly  twice  as  long  as  broad,  all  of  similar 
breadth  to  those  of  the  other  legs. 

The  abdomen  broadens  rapidly  from  its  base  over  the  two  basal  segments  until  it  is 
nearly  a  third  broader  than  the  thorax,  then  tapers,  at  first  gently,  afterwards  rapidly, 
with  a  well  rounded  extremity,  the  whole  only  a  little  longer  than  the  greatest  breadth ; 
all  the  joints  are  transverse,  the  first  five  very  short,  the  sixth  twice  as  long,  the  eighth 
three  times  as  long,  the  seventh  midway  in  length  between  these,  and  the  last  nearly 
equal  in  length  to  the  preceding  two.  The  lateral  sulcus  is  distinct  but  not  deep,  sep- 
arating a  very  narrow  side  piece  from  the  main  body  of  the  abdomen. 

The  whole  body  is  rather  finely  and  uniformly  punctate,  the  legs  much  more  coarsely 
and  distinctly. 

Length  of  body,  11  mm. ;  ccphalothorax,  4.8  mm. ;  abdomen,  6.2  mm. ;  breadth  of  thorax 
4  mm.;  abdomen,  6  mm.;  length  of  second  joint  of  second  pair  of  legs,  1.3  mm.;  of  third 
pair,  1.5  mm.;  of  fourth  pair,  1.8  mm.;  breadth  of  last,  1.2  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  111.    Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  ITOSab. 


nov. 


QeratarboB  Bcabmm  sp. 

PI.  81,  flg.  5. 

Ccphalothorax  apparently  orbicular  but  for  its  truncate  hinder  extremity,  but  in  the 
specimen  turned  a  little  so  that  the  median  line  is  thrown  (as  seen  in  the  figure)  to  the 
left.  The  upper  surface  appears  to  be  exposed  so  that  the  form  of  the  subordinate  parts 
can  scarcely  be  seen.  Fragments  of  the  legs  are  preserved,  showing  parts  of  every  pair 
but  the  first;  all  are  flattened;  the  basal  joints  of  the  second  and  third  pairs  are  more 


438 

than  hnir  iih  loii^  again  a.s  hi-oad  and  the  thrm;  HnRcoi'dhig  JnintH  of  iho  Hanii^  an;  alxiiit 
two  and  a  halfthncN  txit  long  as  liroad,  (Mich  nioro  than  liali'aH  Imig  hh  the  (u^phalolhoiaN ; 
the  Heeond  joint  a  little  tlie  hroadest,  tluM>therH  ta|>(>i'ing  slightly;  the  joints  of  the  I'ourth 
pair  are  not  very  dill'erent. 

T\w  abdomen  In  Hhaped  wry  nuieh  an  iu  the  last  wpceii's  hut  more  Hmoothly  roiuided, 
mneh  more  elongati'd,  being  nearly  twii'o  as  long  as,  and  at  itH  greatest  only  Hli;;htly 
broader  than,  the  ecphalothorax;  the  lateral  Hnleus,  only  diHtingnishabh' in  plaees,  is  Nim- 
ilarly  clone  to  the  margin. 

The  whole  body  Ih  eoarsely,  deeply  and  nniformly  punctate,  and  the  Hui-fact!  between 
the  pnnotureH  apparently  minutely  and  faintly  pun<*ttdate,  giving  a  Hcabrcuis  appearance 
to  the  whole;  the  name  is  true  of  the  legs  though  the  puneta  would  appear  to  be  ii  little 
Hhal  lower. 

Length  of  body,  1/)  nun.;  ecphalothorax, /;.2.'»  nun.;  abdomen,  0.7/>  mm.;  breiuliii  of 
ecphalothorax,  /).2/>  mm. ;  abdomen,  ().25  nun. ;  length  of  second  joint  of  third  pair  of  legs, 
ii  nun. 

Ma/on  Creek,  III.     Mr.  U.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  ITOOab. 


AnciiiTAunus  Scuddcr. 

AvchitarhiH  Soidd.,  Gcol.  Surv.  III.,  iir,  flOS  (IS()8). 

Cephalothorax  oibicular,  broadly  rounded  in  front,  much  smaller  than  the  abdomen, 
but  not  separated  from  it  by  a  marked  lateral  constriction.  Coxae  radiating  from  a  cen- 
tral pit.  Abdomen  ovnl,  composed  of  nine  segments,  of  which  those  on  the  basal  half 
are  very  nnieh  shorter  than  the  others,  and  on  the  dorsal  einrface  are  forced  still  more 
closely  together  by  the  large  postthoracic  jdate. 

Species  of  this  genus  are  foinid  iu  the  coal  measures  of  Silesia,  Great  Britain,  and  Illi- 
nois. In  addition  to  the  one  long  known  from  the  last  locality,  another  is  described 
below. 

Arcbitarbus  rotandatnm. 

Architarbus  rottmdatus  Scudd.,  Geol.  Surv.,  111.,  in,  508,  fig.  4  (1868). 

I  have  nothing  to  add  concerning  this  species.    It  comes  from  Maz(»n  Creek,  III. 


i,    .' 


nov. 


Archltarbna  elongatom  ap. 

ri.  82,  ng.  4. 

This  species  is  remarkable  for  the  great  elongation  of  the  abdomen  which  hardly  ta- 
pers apically ;  it  is  twice  as  long  as  the  cephalothorax  and  of  equal  breadth  on  the  basal 
half,  thr  Inst  segment  nearly  as  long  as  broad.  On  one  face  of  the  opened  stone  there 
appear  to  be  only  five  abdominal  segments,  but  on  the  opposi^^o  face,  while  the  three 
apical  segments  remain  the  same,  the  basal  portion  is  broken  by  very  pronounced  ridges 
and  furrows  into  five  short  segments,  together  not  half  the  length  of  the  remainder  of 
the  abdomen.    Only  the  merest  fragments  of  the  base  of  the  legs  are  preserved.    The 

7 


l-iMifith.  1 1.7.'>  mm.  (r(>]>l»al<>th<MJU.  .")  nnn,;  iiluloincn.  '.>.7rt  nun.)  ;  Ini'HtUh,  A.'J."»  nnn. 
Ui'!ii(hvo<ul,  111..  \\\m\  \\w  Kinno  horizon  n**  lln>  Mnx.on  ( ■n'«>k  WAh  M  Moni^.     Me.  It, 
IV  I,n.»i>o.  No.  17(V_)nh. 


Krsr.VHAt'MNTo  (Knsiu,  nom,  |>i'«>pv.,  «/"<>''»,)  ^hmi.  nov. 

1V>]>«>M'«!  for  n  jixmnn  of  onrl>onironni«  nvin'ln\i«l»  |n"»'f«ninoil  to  h«>tong  to  \\w  Antln-ii' 
oom.ivti  jin<l  tlu'  laniilv  An'hitsnhoiilno.  1M\(>  crphnloihovnN  iw  <n-1tirnlin',  ntorr  ov  loHn 
on>I>rM(M)\ii' jU  itH  l>iis«>  tlhM'Ofiulinl\  oxiUo  «l<(|onu>n,  l>nt  not  so  no  to  pi^'vonl  i)  lU'cidoil 
ronMriotion  botworn  (ho  t«o  liitoiMllv.  In  tho  sinjiio  N|u>cinion  vot  Known,  tln<  «>lonu<ntn 
niv  too  \nuvvtiun  to  (1is(in>>\ii«h  it  \\\  \W\h  prtvt  lVon\  tho  othov  jforn'rn.  Tlu*  \\'txf*  whirh 
worn  t<^  hrt\o  !\  stont  hnNi«  mi>  lintg-  nnd  ovoroilin^lv  sU>n«l«'r.  Tin'  |»«lpi  \\i\\o  tin'  Hinno 
slon(l«'v\ioss  hnt  onlv  the  haso  is  pi-oHn'ivod.  The  ttlxlomon  pvoprr  ih  oonNidornMv  lin^oj* 
thnn  tli«'  o»'phMlo(l\o\!i\,  tli>i(lotl  into  scxon  sooinontH.  ol"  ninoh  tho  llrst  I'onr  mo  I'ipuil 
i\ni\  lonjiv\'  than  tho  l;«st  thn^o,  which  ni'o  (ollowoil  In  n  pi-otnh«'n)nt  pv^iilinni  t'ojnpoHoil 
ol'twosiihsoj^montK.  It  isposxihlo  that  this  wns  (i>l|ow«'(l  In  ii  joinloti  sotn;  if  so  it  ronhl 
h;n\lly  tall  in  this  plaoo,  hnt  .-nnonji-  the  Podipnljii  whot-o  it  wonhl  tlilVor  striKin^lv  iVom 
tho  Viuinvn  tornis.  Tho  invgular  divisions  of  the  nhdonn'n  do  not  distnrh  tlu'  rognlnr 
mu'vo  of  tho  sidos. 

Named  in  honor  «>lTrolossor  .loha\ui  Knstaof  UaKonitz  who  hanso  j^vcntlv  onlargi'd 
our  knowlodjfo  of  carh<Mulor«>UK  Araohnida  by  Iuh  wtndy  of  tho  ooal-laniia  of  Hohcniia. 


I    S) 


It.    .i 


^11 


i 

1 


,1 


u 


KuatAiKchne  tennipea  n\y  nov. 
l'i.;VM\!<.  T. 

Thi  oxaot  h'mits  of  tho  oophalothorav  in  tho  oidy  sporinuMi  nro  rathor  ohsonro  hnt  so 
far  as  oan  ho  soon  this  ivgion  is  «>rhio\dar  wit  ?  slijihtly  ^j^roator  hroadth  postoriorly. 
Tho  radiation  of  tho  oo\ao  fn>m  tho  oontral  pit  is  a  littlo  ohsonro,  hnt  nnipu'stionahlo, 
and  tho  }>it  ojvnn  ^wstoi'iorly  with  llarinii'  sidos.  Tho  lojjs  aro  ovoossivoly  nlondor,  long, 
straight,  and  almost  throad-liko.  and  tho  palpi  havo  at  haso  tho  wanio  lonn.  two  whort  atnl 
sh^ndor  joints  «»f  ono  iM'ing  visihlo.  Tho  al>ilom«')»  is  vory  rognlarly  oval,  tho  hroador 
basal  oxtromity  boing  sossilo  hnt  having  its  basal  sntnn'  woll  dollnod  and  tho  latoral  o\- 
oision  at  thoir  bonndarios  distinct ;  tho  last  thivo  Bogin»'nts  of  tho  abdomon  propor,  whioh 
aro  oqnal,  aiv  abi>nt  half  as  long  as  (ho  four  opial.  basal  sogmonts;  th«>  torniinal  Nnbsog- 
nion(s  intorforo  with  tho  ivgularity  of  tho  f«M(n  of  tho  abdonion.  oxtonding  boyojid  tl(o 
oval;  tho  tirst  is  of  tho  samo  longth  as  tho  tonninal  sogmont,  hnt  o(dy  half  itH  hroadth 
and  semilunar  in  f<M'm;  at  oithor  sidoof  its  baso  a  possible  globular  appondago  appoacN  to 
l>o  present ;  the  last  segment  is  as  l<>ng  as  tho  pounltiuiato  but  (uneh  slenderer,  being  fnlly 
half  as  htng  again  as  lm>ad:  and  thoiv  are  some  indieations  on  tho  Ntojte  (whieh  may  lu' 
fortiiitons)  that  it  was  followed  by  a  slender  seta;  the  stu'faee  of  the  abdomen  Ik  faintly 
and  shallowly  punet;Uo.  A  straight  bolt  of  lighter  color  than  the  Hides  and  an  wido  m  the 


127 


\\\  to  W 
Mr.  U. 


l»ly  linp.'''" 
mo  iMjnnl 

«(>  '\[  I'ould 
inglv  «Voi« 

I'  ' 

Uoltontia. 


nHU'iiorlv. 

>HtioiinM«', 
[tilor,  lonf), 

short  nnti 
l«>  l>rom\or 

ltUornl  ON- 

HT,  whirlt 

lovoiul  tlu' 
In  Itiviulth 
jippotn'H  (<» 
V'iug  Tully 

A\  mny  lu' 
Ik  Tuiutly 

liilo  ««  Uio 


1«>rtninitl  Hnl)<4i>^ii)i<nl  iiium  i\,\\\\\  ilii<  iniiMIc  hI'IId'  iil)i|itiit<'ii,  lint  tttrir  Im  iim  hI^ii  ol'iiiiy 
Intrt'itl  Niilriition  WH  in  nt-ioltlMMiop;  ui'iii'in.  I  huvr  Iff)  in  ll(«>  lt^nl'l<  tlif  Knnlt-liKr  up 
prntltt^t'H  uirntioniMl  itltoM>  ni  ilu'  ontrr  Iuihi'  n|'<lti>  npinil  MnltHc^tncnlM  of  tlii<  ilMlonn'n, 
(Iritwn  liv  (In*  iniiHt,  Init  I  lit<lit>\t<  tlirnt  li«  he  pini-lv  iUTii|)>nliil  itml  pi'tlnipM  uIidIIv  iiitci^n 
to  tlu>  cnMitnit'  HH  they  nro  rnilly  iliHlimily  pn-Hcnt  «nily  <<n  oih'  hIiIc  dh  h  www  l^^•p^l'^- 
niini. 

Length <trl»t>(|y,  1 1.Tt  nnn.;  « tilth  urcrpliMlntliitiux.  I.rt  nnn. ;  li-nolli  ni  tiltitMntcn.  nut  In- 
rlnilinn  ti'iniinnl  Ht'onirnlM.  7  nnn.;  ilMMitllh.  I.TTt  nnn.;  uiiltlmr  li-iniiniil  HnliHi-pincnl, 
1.2A  n\in.;  It'np;th  o|'I('i<m  (intpci t'tMl)  licvoml  limly.  \'\  nnn.;  tlu'ii'  nitllli,  O.M  tJ.A  nnn. 

Mn9!on  ( Vn'k,  III.     Mi.  U.  I).  Lnror,  is...  ITAtl  nli. 


\  Ntii  u  A«  ■•  m  \  lift  IS  K  iiiHih. 

Jutfnnromnrtvi*  Kiunrli.  ZcitHclii'.  iltnlHili.  ^.nl    t  ^..^fllHcli  .  IMH2.  filKt  (  IHH'J). 

( 'I'plinlndioinx  tpnnliiilf,  lilt"  IViinl  Mipiinr.  ttr  Hcint'cly  mnvt'i,  iilmnl  liiill' tlic  wlzi' mI' 
the  tiliiliinuMi;  tlii>  i'ii\i«i>  litrnilly  iilMxnl,  liKliiitiii^  IVnin  n  Im.miiI  liinn^nlin- ntrrniil  pliili', 
tln>  linsi'  III'  wliirli  liniiH  tin-  piiMli'ilnf  nitn-;>ln.  MidiH  nl'  tlii'  Imily  HJinwin^-  ii  •llHtlnt'l 
tlmn^'l)  nli^ht  riinMti'iclinnlii'l  wiM'ii  till'  i'i>pliiilMtliniii\  Mini  tlii'  iiImImiiiimi  liy  tlii'  niMii*  rnn- 
vi>\  Miili'Hiil' tln>  liittrt'.  Aliiliiincn  niliirnlnr,  ii  litth'  lun^rr  lliiin  liininl,  cMinpnMt'il  nrNcvcii 
m'P,ini'ntH  orHiiniliU"  li'ny;tli. 

TIiIh  im  tipptnrinly  tin*  iiiuhI  iitinnitiint  lyin'  nl'  Ariii'linlilii  In  tin-  ••inliMnWi'i'MnM  (itiimi- 
tinn.  KiiHtii  liiiM  Innnil  i'mir  or  llv<>  HpnliH  in  llMliiMniii  tiliini<,  iini<  \»  I'lMnnl  in  MiJiMin,  iin- 
otlior  in  Itclginin,  tnni  ill  IciiMt  tun  in  nil'  nwii  cmmI.     'I'lii'Mf  IhhI  iiri>  iIi'mciHiciI  IicIow. 

AntlimoomNrttiii  trilobitttii. 

I'l.  Ml.  Iluq.   7    lit. 

Avffii'ovoiwtvttm  fnlohifiiH  Mi-mlil  .  I'imi'.  Amcr.  Annl.  AiIh  Mi-.,  \\,  17  (IHH();  ('nnip- 
ti's  icnil.  HIM',  int.  Miljr.,  (M)  Nn.  (I'J.  p.  Hr..  Iljr.  (IHHr.). 
Alllmn^li  iiiDrc  lliiin  litill'  ti  iln/i'ii  Hprcinii'iH  nl'  IMm  Mpi-cii'M  linvi'  hci'ii  MJilnini'd,  tin'  iili' 
iliinii'ii  Ih  tlio  only  pint  tlinl  liim  Imtii  mtiu'i'iI  in  ii  cnninlcli'  cnnililiMn,  tin-  fcpliiiltilliunix 
ln'inf»;  inciiinpli'ti'  il'  pri'sciit,  iiinl  tlic  ippciMliiycH  in  no  ('((«»«'  pri'tont.  It  oII'i'ih,  lntwcvci', 
Rtrikin^'  (liHi'rrm'i'H  IVmn  tlii'iitliri-  hiiccIi'm  knnwn.  'I'lic  n'liliMlnlliotiix  wim  lifxiij^oinil  in 
outlin«>,  till*  iVont  iiml  liiinl  niiir^inH  i'^irniin^  tlic  Inn^rMt  iiml  '^nlii'tpiul  mIiIih,  iinil  tlif  liilciiil 
niiirgiiiH  lii'ii)^  ronmlly  tini>;nltit<'il  lii'liiml  tln^  niiildli',  tin*  ninili>i-  liitcriil  iiiiiigitiM  rnrnifd 
thi'  Hlmi'tcHt  bIiIi'h  III' the  ln>xiiy;on;  the  Iront  l«  nciirly  Hli'ni;^lit,  Hli>r||(|y  c(»nv«!X,  mimI  »i  llf- 
(li>  IniiffiT  limn  tlio  Hiriiijiflil  nr  cvrn  Hliii;litly  ciMinivi'  liiinl  inni^in;  tlin  Htnl'dfc  (h  ucitv- 
]y  lliit  lint  wli^^litly  ilnincil,  willi  tin'  triiUHVi'iMi'ly  ridfri'd  hinder  imirKln  Hcpiinilcd  rrnfn 
lh»<  niiiin  iiiiih^  liy  ii  Mriii^hl  triinRV('i-Hi>  inrniw.  Tlic  MlMlnnicn  Ih  vi-ry  hrdinl  find  well 
mniuli'd,  «>x(>(<pling  in  IVniit.  whi>n>  tin;  cxtrcnH'ly  li  -niid  liiinn  in  iiIiiiohI  ntmi^ht,  gen- 
tly t'onvox,  nnd  on  eiifh  Hide  exlendH  I'lir  lieyniid  the  eephiihithonix,  heing  even  here, 
where  the  iilidinneii  Ih  nnrroweni,  wider  Ihiiii  the  widcHt,  purl  of  the  ee.pluihfthornx; 
nnd  iiM  the  hinder  pnrtion  of  lh«>  eephiilMtlinriix  rnpidly  nnri-dWH  Imekwiird,  an  nniH- 
Uitlly  deep  uxviHiuii  HeporiileH  il  iVoin  the  iilidoiiiun.     The  outer  nngleH  oi'  tlio  Imne  of 


hi 


•!    .» 


428 

the  abdomen  are  distinct  and  not  rounded,  and  the  first  conrse  of  the  hiteral  slope  as  the 
abdomen  enlarges  is  in  exact  continuation  of  the  direction  of  the  anterior  half  of  the  sides 
of  the  cepL..;  ..  orax;the  abdomen  widens  to  beyond  its  middle,  so  as  to  be  half  as  broad 
again  as  the  cephalothorax,  and  then  narrows,  the  outline  of  its  apical  half  being  an  al- 
most exact  semicircle  with  the  central  point  of  the  abdomen  (near  the  middle  of  the  fifth 
segmenc)  for  its  centre.  A  soalaviform  incised  line  runs  on  either  side  obliquely  in- 
ward from  opposite  the  outer  limits  of  the  cephalothorax  to  either  side  of  and  in  close 
proximity  to  the  large  circular  or  more  often  transversely  oval  anus,  dividing  the  body 
into  three  subequal  longitudinal  thirds  a.'d  giving  it  a  trilobitic  aspect,  which  is  more 
pronounced  from  the  fact  that  the  central  region  is  nearly  flat  or  only  slightly  domed, 
while  the' sides  fall  off"  as  far  as  the  again  flat,  lateral  flanges;  these  are  separated  about 
as  distinctly  from  the  rest  of  the  body  by  an  incised  line  subparallel  to  the  margin  and 
dividing  the  lateral  iobes  as  a  whole  into  nearly  equal  halves,  extending  also  across  the 
middle  of  the  sevonth  segment  and  dividing  it  just  beyond  the  anus  into  an  aaterior  and 
posterior  half. 

The  entire  surface  of  both  cephalothorax  and  abdomen  is  delicately,  uniformly,  and 
rather  spaisely  granulate.  In  the  original  description  it  was  described  as  piuictate,  but 
this  is  ajjparently  a  mistake,  the  surface  being  punctate  only  in  casts,  though  it  is  diffi- 
cult in  the  flattened  condition  of  all  the  specimens  to  speak  confidently. 

Length  of  cephalothorax,  5.25  mm.;  its  greatest  width,  (J.75-7.5  mm.;  width  at  poste- 
rior extremity,  4.5-5.5  mm.;  length  of  abdomen,  8-12.5 ;  width  at  base,  5.75-8.25  mm.;  at 
widest  point,  8-12.5  mm. 

The  specimens  were  found  on  a  dark  gray  carbonaceous  shale  associated  with  ferns, 
in  the  subconglomerate  coal  mcasiu'es  six  miles  northeast  of  Fayetteville,  Ark.,  by  Prof. 
F.  L.  Harvey  of  Fayetteville.  Some  of  the  specimens  are  in  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe's  collec- 
tion under  the  number  1753. 


t<h 


I       ' 


Anthracomartus  pustnlatna. 

PI.  .32,  figs.  5,  8. 

Anthracomarttis  pustulatiis  Scudd.,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  Sc,  xx,  18  (1884). 

The  stone  on  which  the  single  known  specimen  occurs  is  broken  just  at  the  front  edge 
of  the  cephalothorax,  as  is  shown  by  the  course  of  the  front  pairs  of  legs  and  of  the  pal- 
pi in  the  face  of  the  broken  wall  (fig.  5).  If  this  break  has  not  interfered,  as  looks  pos- 
sible, with  a  projecting  fror.l,  the  cephalothorax  was  squarely  truncated  in  front  and  was 
of  a  quadrate  foi-m,  narrower,  however,  in  front  than  behind  and  with  tolerably  straight 
sides,  the  hind  margin  straight  or  a  little  concave.  The  surface  of  the  cephalothorax  is 
however  the  most  remarkable  thing  about  it,  the  sides  being  strongly  elevated,  and  the 
middle  third  deeply  sunken  in  a  longitudinal  furrow  rapidly  widening  i)osteriorly,  from 
the  bottom  of  which  a  sharp  median  ridge  arises  with  abrupt  sides,  gradually  increasing 
in  elevation  and  thickness  from  the  middle  of  the  front  half  where  it  arises,  to  the  middle 
of  the  hinder  half  where  it  abruptly  terminates,  but  nowhere  rising  to  half  the  height  of 
the  sides.  The  abdomen  on  the  contrary  is  sti'ongly  arched,  the  central  field  somewhat 
flattened  and  separated  from  the  lateral  by  distinct  carinac.    The  outline  of  the  abdomen, 


s 


PTW^^—  'III 


429 

though  nowhere  seen  on  the  stone,  appears  to  be  regularly  obovatc,  broadest  at  or  before 
the  middle  and  ranch  broader  than  the  cephalothorax,  with  Avhich  it  appears  to  be  united 
throughout  the  base,  the  sides  of  the  body  showing  little  excision  at  their  junction.  The 
abdominal  segments  are  equal  in  length.  The  entire  surface  of  both  cephalothorax  and 
abdomen  is  closely  covered  with  very  irregularly  polygonal,  or  rounded  subovate,  sunken 
cells  of  varying  size,  but  generally  tolerably  large,  the  largest  forming  pyriform  cells 
lining  internally  the  abdominal  carinae,  one  to  each  segment,  the  broadest  entl  anterior. 
The  legs  are  moderately  stout,  veiy  long,  thickened  at  the  joints,  the  fourth  pair  appai-- 
ently  the  longest,  the  first  pair  comparatively  small ;  the  palpi,  as  far  as  they  can  be 
seen,  apparently  similar  to  the  front  legs  but  still  smaller. 

Length  of  body,  15  mm.;  cephalothorax,  6  mm.;  abdomen,  9  mm.;  width  of  iopli^lo- 
thorax  in  front,  4  mm.,  behind,  7  mm.;  abdomen,  8  mm.;  length  of  first  two  joi*  (--  '.rst 
pair  of  legs,  4.5  mm.;  of  third  pair,  5  mm.;  of  fourth  pair,  5  mm.;  first  four  joi.''i^  of  third 
pair  of  legs,  12  mm.;  of  fourth  pair,  13.5  mm.;  length  of  second  joint  of  first  pai  •  of  legs, 
3  mm.;  of  same  (?)  joint  of  pali)i,  1.75  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  111.    Collection  of  Mr.  R.  P.  Lacoe,  No.  1752. 


Order  PEDIPALPI  Latreille. 

Family  Gekalinukidae  Scudder. 

I  Cephalothorax  divided  into  two  masses:  the  hinder  much  the  smaller,  snort  and  trans- 
verse, and  carrying  only  the  hindmost  legs;  the  front  portion  large,  tapering. anteriorly, 
and  furnished  with  long  and  slender  cheliceres.  Abdomen  subfusiform.  While  most 
nearly  related  to  the  Thelyphonidae,  this  family,  by  the  division  of  the  cephalothorax, 
shows  some  aflinity  to  the  Nyctalopidae.    Two  genera  have  been  found  belonging  here. 


Graeopiionus  gen.  nov.  (r/»«i"f,  v'"""?)* 

Cephalothorax  remarkably  short  and  stout,  rounded  quadrate  (especially  rounded  in 
front,  nearly  quadratiform  behintl,  the  sides  nearly  straight,  the  hinder  margin  gently 
convex),  divided  into  radiating  pedigcrous  segments.  Palpi  very  stout,  chelate  at  tip. 
First  pair  of  legs  like  the  others  in  all  general  respects,  very  stout,  flattened  and  taper- 
ing, of  no  great  length.  Abdomen  ovate,  largest  in  the  middle,  rather  narrowly  attached 
at  base,  composed  of  twelve  similar  segments,  excepting  that  the  last  three  rapidly  nar- 
row and  are  considerably  shorter  than  the  others,  but  the  posterior  curve  of  the  abdomen 
is  not  interrupted  to  form  a  post-abdomen  as  in  other  Pcdipal[)i.  Whether  an  articulated 
seta  follows  the  last  joint  cannot  be  told  from  the  specimen  preserved ;  a  pair  of  distant, 
distinct,  and  divergent  furrows  arc  seen  on  the  first  and  second  abdominal  segments  of 
a  cast  of  one  specimen,  reaching  halfway  across  the  second  segment,  nnd  occupying  the 
place  which  the  "combs"  of  modern  scorpions  occupy. 

This  genus  pretty  plainly  falls  into  the  Pedipalpi  on  account  of  the  stout  chelate  palpi 
and  the  number  of  abdominal  joints ;  but  the  absence  of  a  post-abdomen,  perhaps  also  of 
a  seta,  the  undiiferentiated  character  of  the  first  pair  of  legs  and  the  radiated  arrange- 


:   i 


m 


iP 


430 

nicnls  of  the  pedigerous  segments  of  the  ccphalothorax  separate  it  widely  from  all  known 
Pedipalpi  ancient  or  modern.  In  the  characteristics  of  the  body  proper  it  approaches 
decidedly  the  contemporaneous  Anthracomai'ti. 


r 


:■ 


;u: 


H! 


pi, 
I  ■ 


i 

t 

I 


J  ■ 


OraeophonuB  carbonatinB. 

PI.  82,  figs,  i,  3,  6. 

Lihellula  carbonaria  Scudd.,  Can.  nat.,  (2),  viii,  88-89,  fig.  1  (1870). 

Ccphalothorax  (fig.  3)  quadrat iform  posteriorly,  the  hinder  angles  scarcely  rounded, 
the  hinder  margin  gently  convex,  and  the  sides  straight ;  anteriorly  the  front  is  regu- 
larly and  rather  strongly  convex,  the  whole  ccphalothorax  being  nearly  half  as  broad 
again  as  long;  on  the  posterior  half  is  a  sharp  and  deep  median  siilcation  which  increases 
in  depth  posteriorly  and  at  the  posterior  limit  ends  in  a  circular  pit  which  appears  to  in- 
volve also  a  part  of  the  first  al)dominal  segment.  The  whole  surfsice  is  minutely  and 
delicately  punctate,  as  is  also  that  of  the  legs  and  palpi.  What  are  apparently  the  third 
joints  of  the  legs  are  disproportionately  long  and  tapering.  The  abdomen  is  regularly 
obovate,  nearly  twice  as  long  as  broad,  the  first  to  the  fifth  joints  longer  and  equal,  the 
sixth  to  the  ninth  slightly  shorter  and  subequal,  the  tenth  to  the  twelfth  scarcely  more 
than  half  as  long  as  those  directly  preceding.  The  surface  of  the  abdomen  is  punctate 
as  the  rest  of  the  body. 

Length  of  whole  body,  15.5  mm.;  ccphalothorax,  5  mm.;  abdomen,  10.5  mm.;  breadth 
of  ccphalothorax,  7  mm.;  abdomen,  7  mm.;  length  of  palpi,  6  mm.;  breadth  of  palpi,  1.6 
mm.;  longest  fragment  of  legs  (second  pair),  12  mm.;  apparent  length  of  third  joint  of 
this  pair  of  legs,  7.5  mm.;  its  breadth  at  base,  1.75  mm.;  at  tip,  1  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  111.    Collection  of  Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  No.  1762. 

The  above  description  was  drawn  up  from  the  specimen  above  mentioned  before  it 
was  recognized  as  the  same  species  as  that  described  by  me  many  years  ago  from  an  ab- 
domen alone,  under  the  name  of  Libelhda  carbonaria,  presuming  it  to  be  a  larva.  A 
direct  comparison  of  the  two,  for  the  opportunity  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  the  kind- 
ness of  Sir  Wm.  Dawson,  leaves  little  doubt  on  this  point.  Xo  marks  of  divergent  fur- 
rows or  ridges  can  be  seen  on  the  basal  segments,  however  (figs.  2,  6  ),  and  it  further 
differs  from  the  above  in  that  the  posterior  border  of  the  eighth  segment  is  broadly, 
roundly,  and  rather  deeply  excised.  In  addition  one  may  see  large,  faint,  shallow  de- 
pressions on  either  side  of  each  of  the  larger  segments,  at  equal  distances  from  either 
border  and  the  lateral  ridge,  which  look  as  if  in  the  jjosition  of  stigmata.  Finally  there 
is  a  mesial,  apical,  small,  triangular  depression  on  the  last  segment  as  if  the  cast  of  a 
basal  fragment  of  a  seta,  and  which  formerly  led  me  to  think  the  segment  bilobed. 

The  specimen  is  14  mm.  long  and  8.25  mm.  broad,  though  apparently  it  is  crushed 
out  of  shape  a  little,  and  should  be  considered  7.2  mm.  broad. 

The  specimen  comes  from  Cape  Breton  and  is  now  in  the  museum  of  McGill  College, 
Montreal. 

Geralinura  Scudder. 
Geralinura  Scudd.,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  Sc,  xx,  19  (1884). 
Ccphalothorax  ovate,  the  front  rounded,  narrower  than  the  squarely  tiimcate  posterior 


431 


:nown 
)aches 


(Unded, 
i  regu- 
i  broad 
icreases 
I's  to  in- 
;ely  and 
he  third 
egiUarly 
jual,  the 
ely  more 
punctate 

;  breadth 
palpi,  1.6 
d  joint  of 


before  it 
»m  an  ab- 
larva.    A 
j^he  kind- 
gent  fur- 
jit  further 
broadly, 
lUow  de- 
^m  either 
illy  there 
least  of  a 
bilobed. 
crushed 

College, 


posterior 


margin,  the  sides  well  rounded,  the  whole  not  more  than  half  as  large  as  the  abdomen, 
which  is  cylindrical,  perhaps  depressed,  and  composed  of  nine  principal  joints,  of  which 
the  first  three  are  a  little  shorter  than  the  others,  followed  by  a  post-abdomen  of  three 
much  contracted  joints,  and  this  by  the  jointed  thread  peculiar  to  the  family,  and  Avhich 
is  as  long  as  the  abdomen.  A  pair  of  eyes  on  the  front  of  the  cephalothorax.  Palpi  large, 
robust,  composed  of  three  similar  joints,  spinous  within,  and  the  apical  coarsely  chelate. 
First  pair  of  legs  thread-like,  no  stouter  than  the  tail,  and  longer  than  it;  second  and 
third  pairs  of  legs  moderately  slender,  equal,  the  last  pair  similar  but  considerably  longer, 
supported  by  a  ti'ansverse  independent  joint  between  the  cephalothorax  and  abdomen. 

This  genus,  first  described  in  June,  1884,  was  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  Ameri- 
can Academy  only  nine  days  before  another  species  of  the  same  genus  was  described  by 
Ku.^ta  to  the  Bohemian  Academy;  a  fact  the  more  striking  since  up  to  that  time  no 
Pedipalpi  had  ever  been  found  fossil  even  in  tertiary  or  secondary  rocks,  unless  credit 
be  given  to  Serres'  mention  of  a  species  in  the  tertiary  marnes  of  Aix.  Kusta  has  since 
desci'ibed  several  species  from  the  Bohemian  coal. 


Geralinnra  carbonaria. 

PI.  Sl.flgs.  1,8,  4. 

Oeralinura  carbonaria  Scudd.,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  Arts  Sc,  xx,  19-20  (1884). 

Cephalothorax  broadest  in  the  middle,  but  tapering  more  rapidly  in  front  than  poste- 
riorly, the  front  triangularly  produced  but  the  extreme  tip  rounded;  apparently  a  pair  of 
globular  eyes  are  situated  in  front  as  in  G.  bohemica,  but  larger,  notwithstanding  that 
they  are  seated  on  a  much  narrower  spot.  The  front  pair  of  legs  are  of  the  same  size  as 
the  tail ;  the  second  pair  have  the  femur  hardly  half  so  stout  as  that  of  the  hind  pair,  which 
is  nearly  as  broad  as  one  of  the  middle  abdominal  joints,  that  of  the  middle  pair  ap- 
proaching the  former  rather  than  the  latter.  The  abdomen  is  regularly  obovate,  twice 
as  long  as  the  thorax  even  excluding  the  post-abdomen,  and  half  as  broad  again  as  that. 
The  post-abdomen  composed  first  of  two  joints,  together  half  as  .ong  as  broad  and  one- 
third  as  broad  as  the  .abdomen,  next  of  a  single  quadrate  joint,  followed  by  the  thread 
which  is  about  one-fourth  or  one-fifth  as  broad  as  the  tip  of  the  post-abdomen,  and  about 
as  long  as  the  body,  composed  of  numerous  joints,  as  far  as  can  be  seen  about  twice  as 
long  as  broad.  In  one  of  the  two  specimens  found,  the  body  is  piceous  from  carbona- 
ceous matter,  but  interrupted  at  the  abdominal  interstices  and  traversed  irregularly  by 
broken,  longi '  udinal,  slenderer  interruptions  of  the  color  of  the  stone. 

Length  of  1  'dy  to  base  of  tail  (a),  16  mm.;  (b),  13  mm.;  of  tail  (a,  broken),  4  mm., 
(b,  probably  pei  '"''ct),  12  mm.;  of  cephalothovax  (a),  4  mm.;  postthoracic  plate  (a),  0.75 
mm.;  abdomen  {^a),  8.5  mm.;  postabdomen  (ft),  2.5  mm.;  breadth  of  cephalothorax  («), 
2.6  mm.;  postthoracic  plate  (a),  1.75  mm.;  abdomen  (a),  4.5  mm.;  postabdomen  (a),  1.4 
mm. ;  thread  («) ,  0.25  mm. ;  breadth  of  first  pair  of  legs  («) ,  0.25  mm. ;  second  pair  («) ,  0.5 
mm. ;  third  pair  (a) ,  0.75  mm. ;  fourth  pair  (a) ,  1  mm. ;  length  of  femoi-a  of  third  paii-  (a) ,  3.5 
mm.;  of  fourth  pair  («),  5  mm. 

Mazon  Creek,  III.    Mr.  R.  D.  Lacoe,  two  specimens,  Nos.  1754a- d. 

The  species  differs  considerably  from  G.  bohemica  Kusta  sp.,  first  in  its  much  smaller 
size,  then  in  its  much  moie  pointed  and  ovate  cephalothorax.    It  would  appear  indeed 


'M 


ill 

i    X. 


432 

as  if  Kusta  hud  more  than  one  species  before  him,  as  his  figures  i  and  iv  differ  remark- 
ably, fig.  I  having  a  cephalothorax  scarcely  half  so  long  in  proportion  to  its  breadth  as 
fig.  IV,  and  its  abdomen  is  strongly  constricted  at  the  base,  while  in  fig.  iv  the  latter  only 
tapers  gently  in  front.  Our  own  species  has  the  abdomen  much  broader  and  larger  than 
the  cephalothorax,  and  tapers  in  front  considei-ably  but  not  so  rapidly  as  in  Kusta's  fig. 
IV.    More  recently  Kusta  has  described  other  species,  but  they  seem  no  nearer  ours. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 
Platk  31. 
Figs.  1  an<3, 3  are  by  J.  Henry  Blake;  flgs.  2,  5-8, 10  by  Mrs.  Katherlna  Peirson  Ramsay;  figs.  4  and  9  by  J.  H.  Emerton. 
Fig.    1.    Geralinuracarbonaria  ^. 
Fig.    2.     Poliuchera  punctulala  f  • 
Fig.    3.     Geralinnra  carbonaria  }. 
Fig.    4.     The  same  '{. 
Fig.    6.     Oeratarbua  scabrum  f . 

Fig.    6.    PoUochera  punctulata  \'^ ;  a  fragment  from  tlie  middle  of  the  abdomen  to  show  surface  structure. 
Fig.    7.    Anthracomartus  trilobiiits  f . 
Fig.    8.     The  same  f . 
Fig.    9.     The  same  k. 
Fig.  10.     The  same  f . 

Plate  32. 
Figs.  1,  3,  4,  7,  12  are  by  J.  H.  Emerton;  flgs.  2  and  6  by  S.  H.  Scudder;  flgs.  5,  8,  11,  by  Mrs.  Kathcrine  Peirson  Ram- 
say ;  and  flgs.  9  and  10  by  J.  S.  Kingslfy. 
Fig.    1.    Geraphrynus  carbonaritis  f . 
Fig.    2.    Graeophonus  carbonaritis  ^. 
Fig.   3.     The  same  f. 
Fig.    4.     ArcMtarhus  elongaUnn  ^. 
Fig.    6.    Anthracomartus  pustulatus  ? ;  front  view. 
Fig.    6.     Graeophonus  carbonarius  ^. 
Fig.    7.     Kustaraehne  tenvipes  f. 
Fig'     8.    Anthracomartus  pustulatus  f. 

Fig.    9.    Geraphrynus  carbonarius  ^ ;  a  portion  of  the  first  broad  abdominal  segment,  to  show  the  surface  structure. 
Fig.  10.     The  same  { . 
Fig.  11.    Geratarbus  lacoei  f. 
Fig.  12.    Gerapfirymts  carbonarius  f . 


H   :i 


itJi 


remark- 
adth  as 
ter  only 
rev  than 
sta's  fig. 
ours. 


:.  Giuerton. 


Pelrson  Ram- 


tructure. 


The  Insects  of  the  Tbiassic  Beds  at  Fairplay,  Colorado. 


jliARLY  in  1882,  Mr.  Arthur  Lakes,  iJrofessor  in  the  Colorado  School  of  Mines,  discov- 
ered a  bed  of  plants  and  insects  near  Fairplay,  Colorado,  in  rocks  much  older  than  any 
that  had  before  yielded  insect  remains  west  of  the  Great  Plains ;  the  two  or  three  speci- 
mens he  sent  me  were  sufficient  to  prompt  a  more  thorough  exploration  of  the  locality, 
which  T  was  able  to  make  the  following  summer,  resulting  in  the  discovery  of  a  fauna 
and  a  flora  of  considerable  interest. 

The  plants  have  been  studied  by  Mr.  Lesquereux,'  who  pronounces  the  species,  some 
thirty  in  number,  but  in  a  very  fragmentary  condition,  to  belong  to  permian  types,  and 
declares  the  evidence  to  be  decisive  on  this  point. 

The  animal  remains  consist  almost  exclusively  of  insects,  and  are  two-thirds  as  abun- 
dant in  species  as  the  plants,  an  exceptionally  large  ratio  in  beds  whei*e  both  occur.  These 
insects  form  an  assemblage  wholly  different  from  anything  before  known,  and,  in  con- 
tradiction to  what  Mr.  Lesquereux  says  of  the  plants,  clearly  belong  to  types  of  a  more 
modern  character  than  any  the  paleozoic  series  has  yet  disclosed.  It  is  not  often  that 
one  may  speak  so  positively  in  the  discussion  of  fossil  insects,  especially  when  not  a  sin- 
gle one  of  the  species  and  only  the  smaller  portion  of  the  genera  found  have  been  pre- 
viously known.  But  in  this  case  all  but  two  or  three  of  the  specimens  obtained  (some 
eighty  in  number)  belong  to  a  group  which  of  all  paleozoic  insects  has  received  the  most 
attention,  namely,  the  cockroaches.  This  great  preponderance  of  cockroaches,  and  the 
fact  that  the  known  genera  found  in  this  collection  have  hitherto  been  discovered  only  in 
carboniferous  and  permian  rocks,  would  lead  us  at  first  to  refer  the  beds  in  which  they 
occur  to  one  of  the  paleozoic  series ;  but  the  presence  of  the  other  forms,  and  even  the 
characteristics  of  those  which  are  referable  to  carbonifei-ous  and  permian  genera,  unmis- 
takably point  to  a  later  horizon. 

As  has  been  repeatedly  pointed  out  by  me,  paleozoic  cockroaches  are  distinguished 


i 


'On  some  specimens  of  permian  fossil  plants  from  Colorado. 
8 


Bull.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  vll,  243. 
(488) 


4M 


from  living  types  by  the  complete  interdcpondence  of  two  of  the  veins  of  the  fore  wing, 
and  by  the  fact  that  the  anal  veins  of  the  same  wing  impinge  snecessively  upon  the  in- 
ner margin  and  do  not  either  fall  upon  the  anal  fuiTow  or  become  clustered  together  at 
the  outer  point  of  the  anal  area;  and  I  have  accordingly  grouped  them  under  the  name 
Palaeoblattariae  to  distinguish  them  from  their  descendants  the  Blattariae  proper.  Now 
as  not  only  all  the  living  cockroaches  belong  to  the  Blattariae  proper,  but  the  same  is 
time  of  all  mesozoic  cockroaches  later  than  the  trias,'  it  becomes  a  matter  of  special  inter- 
est to  inquire  into  the  position  of  these  Faii'play  cockroaches,  which  number  eighteen  spe- 
cies. 

Eleven  of  the  species  and  five  of  the  seven  genera  belong  to  the  Palaeoblattaruie. 
These  five  genera  arc  Etobluttina  (2sp.),  Spiloblattina  (4  sp.),  Anthracoblattina  (1  sp.), 
Petrablattina  (2  sp.),  and  Poroblattina  (2  sp.).  Only  five  of  the  species  belong  to  gen- 
era previously  known,  Spiloblattina  and  Poroblattina  having  been  established  upon  and 
still  being  known  only  by  the  Fairplay  fossils.  But  the  difference  is  more  marked  than 
this;  for  at  least  one  of  the  species  referred  to  Etoblattina  is  an  aberrant  form  with  an 
excessively  long  internomedian  vein;  and  both  the  species  of  Petrablattina  agree  in  dif- 
fering from  those  heretofore  known  to  a  very  considerable  degree.  Of  the  new  genera, 
Spiloblattina  is  very  peculiar  in  the  strongly  divergent  and  then  convergent  curve  of  the 
externomedian  and  internomedian  veins  around  a  large  stigma  near  the  middle  of  the 
wing,  iniknown  in  any  other  cockroach,  ancient  or  modern,  sofai*  as  I  know;  but  other- 
wise it  is  related  to  Etoblattina;  while  Poroblattina  is  more  nearly  related  to  Petrablat- 
tina, and  especially  to  the  two  new  species  of  that  genus  from  this  locality. 

The  average  size  of  tl.  -se  Fairplay  Palaeoblattariae  is  much  less  than  that  of  the  pa- 
leozoic Palaeoblattariae  in  general.  The  average  length  of  the  front  wings  of  the 
paleozoic  species  is  26  mm. ;  that  of  these  Fairplay  Palaeoblattariae,  16  mm.  This  fact 
has  its  value,  for  the  Jurassic  si)ecie8  are  nearly  all  of  very  small  size,  and  the  wing- 
length  of  the  remaining  species  from  Fairplay  (^.  e.,  those  which  do  not  belong  to  the  Pa- 
laeoblattariae) is  less  than  8.5  mm.,  ranging  from  6.5-11.5  mm.  This  agrees  completely 
with  the  size  of  mesozoic  species  already  known.  The  average  of  all  the  Fairplay  cock- 
roaches is  less  than  13.5  mm. 

As  to  the  seven  cockroaches  from  Fairplay  which  belong  to  the  Blattariae,  the  char- 
acteristics of  their  venation  as  well  as  their  small  size  show  them  to  be  closely  allied  to 
Jurassic  forms,  although  the  two  genera  to  which  they  belong  are  peculiar  so  far  as  yet 
known  to  Fairplay.  One  of  them  is  distinctly  allied  to  Rithma,  as  defined  by  me  in  my 
memoir  on  mesozoic  cockroaches  (loc.  cit.),  while  all  the  species  have  a  decided  mesozoic 
aspect  and  would  at  once  be  considered  liassic  or  at  least  Jurassic  by  any  one  at  all  fa- 
miliar with  the  forms  already  known  from  these  deposits.  They  have  on  the  other  hand 
an  entirely  different  aspect  from  any  and  all  paleozoic  forms,  and  present  no  points  of 
close  comparison  with  any  Palaeoblattariae  excepting  some  of  those  mentioned  above 
from  the  same  Fairplay  beds,  notably  with  the  genus  mentioned  under  the  name  of  Poro- 
blattina, which  one  of  the  genera  not  a  little  resembles.  The  manner  in  which  the  change 
of  the  venation  was  brought  about  has  been  stated  by  me  in  my  memoir  on  mesozoic 
cockroaches. 

'See  Mem.  Bost.  Soc.  Nat.  Hist.,  in,  430  seq. 


485 


I  wing, 
the  in- 
ither  at 
,c  name 
,  Kow 
same  is 
il  inter- 
een  spe- 

ittanue. 

(1  sp.), 

to  gen- 

pon  and 

:ed  than 

with  an 

36  in  dif- 

genera, 

ve  of  the 

e  of  the 

Lit  othei'- 

etrablat- 

'  the  pa- 
ls of  the 
his  fact 
le  wing- 
the  Pa- 
[mpletely 
lay  cock- 

the  char- 
I  allied  to 
ir  as  yet 
le  in  my 
knesozoic 
lat  all  fa- 
ler  hand 
joints  of 
JA  above 
lof  Poro- 
I  change 
icsozoic 


The  few  insects  other  than  cockroaches  emphasize  the  mesozoic  aspect  of  the  rest  of 
the  fauna. 

We  have  then  at  Fairplay  an  assemblage  of  forms  altogether  different  from  anything 
hitherto  found  in  the  paleozoic  series  on  the  one  hand,  or  in  the  Jurassic  beds  on  the  other. 
They  show  a  commingling  of  strictly  jui-assic  forms  with  a  larger  proportion  of  types 
which  may  be  called  upper  carboniferous  or  permian  with  a  distinct  Jurassic  leaning. 
There  is  therefore  a  strong  probability  that  the  beds  in  which  they  occur  belong  to  the 
intermediate  formation,  the  triassic. 

If  this  should  be  proved,  Mr.  Lake's  discovery  will  have  an  added  interest,  from  the 
fact  that  almost  nothing  is  known  either  of  the  plants  or  of  the  insects  of  this  formation. 
Of  the  plants,  it  is  only  necessary  to  point  out  that  in  the  paucity  of  data,  the  upper  pa- 
leozoic aspect  of  the  few  vegetable  remains  from  Fairplay  can  have  but  a  negative  value 
beside  the  positive  proof  of  the  alliance  of  the  insects  to  mesozoic  forms.  Of  triassic  in- 
sects our  knowledge  is  exceedingly  meagre;  a  single  neuropterous  larva  from  the  Con- 
necticut valley  is  all  that  the  formation  has  hitherto  yielded  in  this  counti-y.  In  Europe 
we  know  of  only  four  species,  each,  I  believe,  from  a  single  specimen ;  one  of  these  is  a 
cockroach,  but  it  is  entirely  different  from  any  of  the  Fairplay  species,  and  indeed  from  any 
other  known  forms,  so  that  we  get  no  light  from  this  quarter. 

So  far  as  I  know  this  is  the  first  attempt  to  determine  the  age  of  a  deposit  from  its  in- 
sect remains  alone,  and  it  is  unfortunate  for  its  acceptance  by  natui'alists  that  the  plants 
give  it,  to  say  the  least,  no  support,  but  rather  are  deemed  by  one  competent  to  judge,  to 
be  decidedly  adverse  to  what  is  here  claimed. 

The  paleontological  contradiction  shown  in  the  plants  and  animals  of  the  Fairplay  beds 
is  not  unlniown  to  American  geology,  as  every  one  is  aware,  but  I  do  not  know  that  it 
has  been  pointed  out  in  this  country  at  this  horizon  or  in  this  direction,  the  discordance 
appearing  later  in  time,  and  the  plants  indicating  a  younger  and  not  an  earlier  age  than 
the  animals.  An  exactly  parallel  case  appears  to  be  shown  in  eastern  Russia,  for  in  dis- 
cussing the  poorer  strata  of  Kargalinsk,  which  he  refers  to  the  permian,  Twelvetrees 
says,  "as  regards  the  flora  [eleven  species]  the  list  has  a  paleozoic  aspect,  but  a  second- 
aiyone  as  respects  the  reptilians  remains"  [four  species  cited.]* 

All  the  specimens  are  in  ray  own  collection. 


PALAEOBLATTARIAE  Scudder. 


Etoblattina  Scudder. 
Etoblattina  persistens  sp.  nov. 


PI.  33,  fig.  7;  pi. 

34,  fig8.  10,  19. 

The  fore  wing  is  a  little  less  than  two  and  a  half  times  as  long  as  broad  with  a  mod- 
erately convex  costal  margin  and  apparently  a  full  and  well  rounded  apex.    The  medi- 
astinal vein  extends  somewhat  beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  is  provided  with 

• 

'Qnart.  Jourii.  Oeol.  Soc 

.  Lond.,  xxxvin,  49S. 

n  '     'J     '     "       ! ■       >  .   1 
.    » J ,       »       i'  *i   1 '  I 

* '  1 

ilh-y  !:■'■■/ 

lilt   t    i»i    1 
1 1  t 

436 


]  i 


immci'ous  oblique  simple  branches.  The  scapular  reaches  nearly  to  the  tip  of  the  wing, 
1  anning  in  a  nearly  straight  coui'se,  most  distant  from  the  costal  margin  in  the  middle  of 
the  wing;  it  begins  to  branch  just  beyond  the  basal  third  of  the  wing,  and  sends  to  the 
costal  margin  half  a  dozen  or  less  oblique  branches,  subparallel  to  the  mediastinal  branches, 
but  apically  growing  more  longitudinal,  any  of  which  may,  and  the  greater  number  do, 
fork  at  less  than  halfway  to  the  margin.  The  extemomedian  vein  occupies  the  centre  of 
the  wing,  and  with  its  branches  feeds  narrowly  the  apical  mai'gin,  for  it  only  forks  three 
times,  usually  simply,  near  the  centre  of  the  wing,  beginning  a  trifle  earlier  than  the 
scapular  vein,  and  the  long  branches  are  wholly  longitudinal  and  closely  crowded.  The 
internomedian  starts  as  if  to  terminate  with  a  gentle  arcuation  before  the  middle  of  the 
outer  half  of  the  wing,  sending  off  half  a  dozen  moderately  distant,  usually  simple  but 
sometimes  deeply  forked,  slightly  sinuous,  parallel,  oblique  branches;  but  when  it  reaches 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  it  throws  off  from  its  other  side  a  couple  of  deeply  foi'ked  or  com- 
pound, nearly  straight,  crowded,  longitudinal  branches,  which  extend  the  range  of  the 
interKomedian  area  almost  to  the  very  tip  of  the  wing.  The  anal  furrow  is  moderately 
impressed,  strongly  arcuate  or  almost  bent,  and  the  anal  veins  simple,  moderately  fre- 
quent, also  strongly  arcuate,  and  parallel. 

To  this  species  I  refer  with  little  doubt  (if  it  belongs  to  any  of  the  species  here  de- 
scribed) a  prothoracic  shield,  independently  preserved  in  the  same  shales.  It  is  pretty 
strongly  domed,  rounded  subtriangular,  more  than  a  third  as  broad  again  as  long,  strongly 
rounded  in  front,  centrally  subtruncate  behind;  the  surface  is  smooth  and  the  margins 
entire,  but  the  disk  shows  a  little  behind  the  middle  a  very  faint  subtriangular  depres- 
sion, one-fourth  the  size  of  the  pronotum,  the  apex  posterior. 

Length  of  wing,  20  mm.;  breadth,  8.4  mm.;  length  of  pronotal  shield,  7  mm.;  breadth, 
9.75  mm. 

Four  fragments  of  wings  were  found,  with  a  singit  pronotum,  Nos.  21  and  65,  22, 
29  and  69,  66, 67  and  68.  The  species  is  cleai'ly  different  from  anything  before  described, 
but  in  the  apical  reach  of  the  internomedian  area  and  the  means  of  securing  it,  it  resem- 
bles the  later  carboniferous  Etoblattinae. 


i  1 


Etoblattma  sp. 

PI.  34,  flg.  20. 

A  second  and  smaller  species  of  Etoblattina  is  indicated  by  the  poorly  preserved  fore 
wing  and  its  reverse  figured  as  above.  Like  the  preceding,  it  is  about  two  and  a  half 
times  longer  than  broad,  with  well  arched  costal  margin,  and  the  general  course  of  the 
veins  shows  that  it  is  neavly  allied  to  that  species;  the  details  of  the  neuration,  however, 
are  very  obscure.  The  mediastinal  vein  reaches  the  end  of  the  middle  third  of  the  wing. 
The  scapular  occupies  about  the  same  area  as  in  the  preceding  species,  and  with  very 
similar,  crowded,  pretty  longitudinal  veins.  The  extemomedian  is  more  obscure.  The 
internomedian  certainly  differs  in  that  the  inferior  branches  are  fewer,  more  longitudinal, 
and  far  longer,  but  there  is  apparently,  though  this  is  uncertain,  a  somewhat  similar  api- 
cal extension  of  this  area,  and  apparently  by  a  similar  method.    The  anal  furrow  is  ar- 


0     «•       ««    »••••#•» 


.•«•••    .'t 


I  t 


487 

cuate,  but  more  broadly  than  in  E.  peraiatens,  and  the  anal  veins  similai-ly  arcuate,  longer, 
and  perhaps  less  numerous. 

Length  of  wing,  12  mm.;  breadth,  5  mm. 

A  single  specimen  and  its  reverse,  Nos.  28  and  70. 


)wever, 
B  wing, 
th  very 
The 
budinal, 
jlar  api- 
is  ar- 


Spiloblattina  Scudder. 
Spilohlattina  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  35-36. 

This  genus  is  allied  to  Etoblattina,  but  differs  from  it  and  from  all  other  genera  of 
Blattinariae  in  the  divergence  of  the  scapular  and  externomedian  veins  beyond  the  mid- 
dle of  the  wing,  and  then  their  rapid  convergence  beyond  a  more  or  less  conspicuous 
elongated  spot  (whence  the  generic  name)  which  fills  the  space  so  produced ;  a  similar 
arrangement  is  seen  even  more  conspicuously  between  the  externomedian  and  interno- 
median  veins,  where  the  spot  is  much  larger  and  round. 

This  genus  is  only  known  from  the  Fairplay  triassic,  where  four  species  occur.  8. 
gardineri  may  be  considered  the  type. 

TABLE  OF  THE  SPECIES  OF  8PIL0BLATTINA. 
Scapular  vein  as  far  as  Us  penultimate  branch  almost  cnni|ilctuly  parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  not  receding  from  It 
opposite  the  middle  of  the  adjoining  dlscal  stigma. 
Wings  relatively  slender,  fully  three  times  as  long  as  broad. 

Scapular  faintly  approaching  the  externomedian  vein  to  enclose  the  stigma  between  them       .    1.  S.  gardineri. 
Scapnlar  In  no  way  approaching  the  externomedian  vein  to  enclose  the  stigma  between  them    2.  S.  triassioa. 

Wings  relatively  broad,  not  over  two  and  a  half  times  longer  than  broad 3.  S.  guttata. 

Scapular  vein  distinctly  receding  from  the  costal  margin  opposite  the  middle  of  the  adjoining  dlscal  stigma 

4.  S.  marginata. 

1.    SpUoblattina  gardineri. 

PI.  33,  figs,  4,  6,  8, 10. 

SpilohlatUna  gardineri  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  36. 

This  was  the  most  common  species  found  at  Fairplay,  and  a  number  of  tolerably  per- 
fect fore  wings  well  exhibit  the  chai'acteristic  discal  stigma  of  the  wings;  some  hind 
wings  also  occurred,  and  one  somewhat  crushed  specimen  with  parts  of  all  the  wings 
and  some  of  the  body.  The  fore  wing  is  long  and  slender,  more  than  three  times  as 
long  as  broad,  the  costal  margin  very  gently  convex,  the  tip  produced  and  attenuated 
but  rounded.  The  mediastinal  vein  terminates  some  way  beyond  the  middle,  approach- 
ing the  margin  very  gradually  and  emitting  numerous  parallel  simple  veins.  The  scap- 
ulai*  vein  runs  parallel  to  the  costal  margin,  slightly  more  removed  from  it  in  the  apical 
than  in  the  proximal  half,  and  terminates  a  little  before  the  tip  of  the  wing;  it  first  branches 
a  little  before  the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  has  many  offshoots  usually  forked,  sometimes, 
especially  the  first  one,  compound.  The  externomedian  vein  usually  begins  to  branch 
beyond  the  middle  of  the  wing  opposite  the  distal  end  of  the  stigma  between  it  and  the 
scapular  vein,  and  its  longitudinal,  more  or  less  forked  branches,  which  are  sometimes 
superior,  sometimes  apical,  fill  the  apex  of  the  wing;  to  form  the  enlarged  cell  for  the 
larger  stigma,  the  curve  of  the  main  externomedian  vein  is  graceful  and  gradual.  The 
internomedian  vein  at  first  descends  rapidly  toward  the  margin  as  if  '  >  terminate  near 
the  middle  of  the  outer  half,  but  shortly  before  reaching  it,  it  bends  outward  with  a  sinu- 


I 


I 


438 


m< 


nte  curve  embracing  the  discnl  Htigma  next  it  nnd  terminates  about  as  far  out  as  the 
scapular  vein;  its  branches  are  almost  always  simple,  gently  arcuate,  and  more  distant 
than  in  other  parts  of  the  wing,  except  those  that  arise  nearest  the  somewhat  sudden 
and  considerable  turn  in  direction,  where  they  are  generally  deeply  forked.  The  anal 
furrow  is  not  pronounced,  almost  bent  i-ather  than  arcuate,  and  terminates  hardly  be- 
yond the  basal  third  of  the  wing. 

The  whole  wing  is  of  a  dark  color,  excepting  for  the  two  stigmas  which  are  light  or 
diaphanous  and  for  occasional  light  streaks  in  the  broader  spaces,  paiticularly  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  stigmas  and  on  the  costal  side;  besides,  the  whole  wing,  as  also  the 
hind  wing,  is  covered  with  a  delicate  scarcely  perceptible  mesh  of  fine  lines. 

The  outer  half  or  less  of  the  hind  wings  is  preserved  in  several  instances,  showing 
that  this  wing  was  of  about  the  same  length  as  the  fore  wing  but  of  a  different  shape, 
having  a  straighter  costa,  a  fuller  hind  margin,  and  a  more  pointed  apex,  which  was  far 
above  the  middle  line  of  the  wing.  The  mediastinal  area  (fig.  4)  was  very  narrow,  and 
subequal,  terminating  somewhat  abruptly  when  it  had  extended  over  nearly  five-sixths 
of  the  wing,  and  had  numerous  very  oblique  branches.  The  scapular  does  not  branch 
before  the  distal  third  of  the  wing,  and  then  reaches  with  a  few  longitudinal  and  mostly 
simple  veins  to  the  tip.  The  externomedian  area  is  narrowly  fan-shaped,  the  first  divar- 
ication occurring  near  the  middle  of  the  wing  and  most  of  the  forking  of  the  longitudinal 
branches  near  the  middle  of  the  apical  half.  The  internomcdian  vein  reaches  a  little 
further  out  than  the  scapular,  but  the  main  vein  is  nearly  straight,  and  the  branches 
mostly  simple,  and  only  gently  arcuate  and  parallel.  >  as  to  be  very  different  from  the 
fore  Aving. 

The  pronotal  shield  can  be  seen  and  then  but  obscurely  only  in  a  single  instance.  It 
appears  to  be  rather  small  and  ti-ansversely  obovate. 

Length  of  fore  wing,  17.5  mm.;  breadth,  5.5  mm. 

Eleven  more  or  less  perfect  specimens  were  found  by  our  party,  the  first  and  best 
sjjccimen  (fig.  6)  by  my  son.     I  have  accordingly  named  the  species  for  him. 


'  ) 


2.    Spiloblattina  triasaica. 

PI.  33,  fig.  1. 

Spiloblattina  triassica  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  3G. 

Two  incomplete  fore  wings  are  preserved  showing  that  the  species  is  nearly  allied  to 
the  last;  the  veins  are  more  delicate,  however,  and  have  other  differences  which  will  be 
pointed  out.  Although  only  the  costal  margin  is  in  any  degree  preserved,  and  this  is 
straighter  than  in  8.  gardineri,  the  foi-m  of  the  wing  appears  to  be  essentially  the  same 
and  with  the  same  proportions.  The  mediastinal  vein  and  its  branches  are  precisely  as 
in  8.  gardinen.  The  scapular  vein  is  also  very  similar,  and  its  branches  similarly  ar- 
ranged and  forked,  but  they  are  a  little  more  longitudinal  and  arise  earlier,  the  first  some 
way  before  the  middle  of  the  wing;  the  main  vein  is  also  exceptionally  straight,  showing, 
as  it  passes  the  stigma  between  it  and  the  externomedian  vein,  no  disposition  to  curve 
toward  the  latter.  The  externomedian  vein  is  practically  a  repetition  of  the  same  vein 
in  8.  gardineri.    The  internomcdian  passes  at  rather  a  less  distance  from  the  preceding 


hf 


,i       . 


439 

vein  than  in  S.  gardineri,  producing  a  small  stigma,  but  its  further  sti'ui'turo  cannot  bo 
told  from  either  of  the  specimcus,  and  the  anal  area  is  not  preserved. 

In  this  species  the  wing  appears  to  bo  more  slender  than  in  the  others,  although  the 
exact  proportions  cannot  be  given  from  the  imperfection  of  the  specimens;  all  the 
branches  have  a  more  longitudinal  and  less  arcuate  course,  the  extornomedian  and  scap- 
ular veins  scarcely  part  from  each  other  to  give  place  to  the  stigma,  and  the  divergence 
of  the  former  and  the  internomedian  veins  is  also  less  conspicuous.  The  wing  was  prob- 
ably about  15  mm.  long,  and  5  mm.  broad. 

Two  specimens  obtained,  Kos.  23,  59  and  60. 


It 


illied  to 
will  be 
this  is 
le  same 
isely  as 
jirly  ar- 
3t  some 
Rowing, 
curve 
le  vein 
Icediug 


3.    BpUoblattlna  guttata. 
PI.  S3,  flg.  2 ;  pi.  34,  flg.  14. 

Spilohlattina  guttata  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Fhilad.,  1885, 36-37. 

Although  no  perfect  fore  wing  has  been  discovered,  it  was  evidently  stouter  than  in 
the  other  species  found  and  was  perhaps  not  much  more  than  twice  as  long  as  broad ;  the 
costal  margin  is  nearly  straight  in  the  middle.  The  mediastinal  area  is  wider  than  in 
the  other  species,  terminating  more  abruptly,  and  is  filled  with  less  longitudinal  branches 
pretty  closely  crowded;  it  terminates  directly  opposite  the  scapular-externomedian 
stigma,  or  a  little  earlier  than  in  S.  gardineri.  The  scapular  vein  runs  in  a  nearly 
straight  but  slightly  sinuous  course  at  a  considerable  distance  from  the  mediastinal ;  its 
branches,  at  first  compound,  afterwards  deeply  forked  and  then  single,  are  five  or  six  in 
number,  scarcely  more  longitudinal  than  the  mediastinal  branches,  and  it  woultl  appear 
as  if  the  last  could  not  come  veiy  near  the  tip  of  the  Aving  as  it  does  in  S.  gardineri;  the 
first  vein  is  given  oflT  about  opposite  instead  of  far  before  the  last  branch  of  the  medias- 
tinal and  after  its  second  branch  it  begins  gently  to  recede  from  the  costal  margin  to 
share  in  the  embrace  of  the  adjoining  stigma.  The  externomediau  vein  first  forks  about 
opposite  the  end  of  the  mediastinal  area,  and  sends  four  or  more  longitudinal  mostly  sim- 
ple branches  to  the  apical  margin,  the  basal  arcuation  of  the  fii'st  branch  serving  for  the 
embrace  of  the  smaller,  the  sinuous  course  of  the  main  vein  for  that  of  the  larger,  stigma. 
The  internomedian  vein  has  the  same  strongly  sinuous  course  as  in  8.  gardineri,  and 
the  branches  are  arcuate,  distant,  parallel,  and  so  far  as  can  be  seen,  all  sim|)le.  Anal 
area  unknown. 

There  is  a  single  hind  wing  (fig.  14)  which  appears  to  belong  here  as  it  agrees  closely 
with  the  hind  wing  of  S.  gardineri  except  that  a  broader  wing  is  indicated  by  the  greater 
width  of  both  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas,  and  therefore  more  in  accordance  with 
the  present  species. 

This  species  differs  from  the  others  in  the  stoutness  of  the  wing,  which  is  proportionally 
much  shorter  than  any  of  the  others;  in  keeping  Avith  this  peculiarity  is  the  greater  width 
of  both  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  areas,  and  the  more  rapid  descent  to  the  margin  of 
the  termination  of  at  least  the  former.  In  other  respects  the  species  completely  resembles 
8.  gardineri. 

The  fore  wing  was  apparently  about  15  mm.  long  and  7  mm.  broad;  the  length  of  the 
fragment  is  8.5  mm. 

Two  specimens,  Nos.  19,  27. 


; 


440 


|i 


rh 


,1' 

Ml   ! 


^^ 


m  1 


I 


4.    BpilobUttliui  margliuita. 

PI.  83,  fl({.  3. 

Spiloblattma  marginata  Scudcl.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  So.  Philad.,  1885,  37. 

The  single  specimen  (witli  its  reverse)  upun  which  this  species  is  founded,  shows  the 
larger  and  more  important  parts  of  the  wing,  but  preserves  neither  the  inner  margin  nor 
the  tip,  so  that  its  form  and  proportions  cannot  be  determined ;  it  has,  Iiowever,  some 
marked  peculiarities.  The  mediastinal  ai'ea  is  rehitiveiy  broad  with  very  few,  distant, 
oblique,  simple,  and  nearly  straight  branches  to  the  main  vein,  and  ends  very  gradually 
after  the  manner  of  »S.  gardlneri,  but  opposite  the  middle  of  the  scapular-cxternomcdian 
stigma  as  in  S.  guttata.  The  relations  of  the  scapular  to  the  mediastinal  vein  are  as  in 
S.  gardineH,  but  instead  of  a  nearly  straight  course  opposite  the  stigma  mentioned,  it 
actually  curves  so  as  to  encroach  upon  the  space  allotted  to  the  stigma,  and  the  branches, 
forked  or  simple,  never  compound,  are  distant  and  inequidistant;  apparently  the  vein  ter- 
minates not  far  above  the  tip  of  the  wing.  The  externomedian  vein  is  very  sinuous  and 
its  longitudinal  branches,  sometimes  componnd  sometimes  simple,  are  more  crowded 
than  the  others,  and  very  inequidistant,  the  main  vein  itself  almost  colliding  with  the 
scapular  beyond  the  stigma.  Nothing  can  be  determined  of  the  internomedian  or  anal 
veins.  The  wing  dittei.:  from  the  others  in  having  its  darker  colors  concentrated  in  a 
narrow  margin  to  all  the  veins,  the  paler  colors  between  them  forming  the  real  ground 
color  to  the  wing. 

This  species  is  remarkable  for  the  paucity  of  its  ncuration,  and  for  the  fact  that  all  the 
veins  and  branches  are  margined  with  a  slender  dark  edging.  The  scapular  vein  re- 
cedes more  than  usually  from  the  costal  mai-gin  opposite  the  very  slight  median  stigma, 
and  the  externomedian  vein  is  consequently  more  than  usually  curved  to  make  place  for 
it.  The  probable  length  of  the  wing  was  18  mm.  The  inner  margin  being  lost,  the 
width  can  hardly  be  more  than  conjectured,  but  it  was  perhaps  7  mm. 

One  specimen,  Nos.  26  and  58. 


Anthracoblattina  Scudder. 

Antbracoblattina  triassiea  sp.  nov. 

PI.  33,  fig,  9. 

A  single  specimen  and  very  fragmentary  at  that,  with  its  reverse,  is  pretty  plainly  ref- 
erable to  this  genus,  hitherto  known  only  from  the  carboniferous  rocks,  but  it  differs  so 
much  from  all  the  known  species,  which  are  not  many,  that  notwithstanding  its  imper- 
fection I  have  ventured  to  name  it.  It  was  evidently  a  large  fore  wing,  and  presents  a 
fragment  from  the  outer  half  of  the  apex;  it  is  hardly  probable  that  more  than  a  quarter 
of  the  wing  appears,  and  only  the  mediastinal  and  scapular  veins.  The  outer  margin  was 
very  straight;  the  apex  broadly  rounded  and  roundly  angulate  externally.  The  medias- 
tinal area  wide  at  base  reached  to  the  distal  sixth  of  the  wing  and  had  numerous  simple 
or  forked,  oblique,  parallel  branches.  The  scapular  vein  began  to  fork  not  far  beyond 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  and  itself  straight  and  running  to  the  tip  of  the  wing,  sent  four 
distant  and  subequidistant  branches  to  the  margin,  the  last  two  simple,  the  first  two  com- 


441 

pound,  the  brnncljcs  boiiifj;  Hcnrci-ly  more  longitiulimil  tlian  the  mediastinal  hnt  increas- 
ingly BO  as  t\w  apex  is  gained. 

The  iVagment,  Noh,  24  and  G4,  is  13  mm.  hmgand  indicates  a  wing  ahont  2i'>-3()mm. 
long,  making  it  much  the  largest  of  the  Fairplay  eoekronehes.  The  color  is  a  nnlform 
dark  brown. 


Pktrahi.attina  Sciulder. 

This  genus,  established  on  forms  discovei-ed  in  carboniferous  deposits,  proves  to  be  as 
well  develoi)ed  in  the  triassic  rocks  as  in  the  paleozoic  series. 


Petrablattina  aequa. 

PI.  84,  tig.  13, 

Petrohlaltina  aequa  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  He.  Philad.,  1885,  38. 

Mediastinal  vein  terminating  scarcely  beyond  the  middle  of  the  costal  margin,  with 
numerous,  closely  crowded,  simple  branches;  scapular  vein  terminating  above  the  tip  of 
the  wing,  and  beyond  the  basal  curve  nearly  straight,  witii  four  or  five  singly  forking 
branches;  branches  of  externomedian  vein  straight,  superior,  mostly  simple,  parallel  to 
the  main  scapular  vein;  the  internomedian  area  extending  to  some  distance  beyond  the 
middle  of  the  wing.  It  is  a  tolerably  large  species,  the  wing  measuring  24  mm.  in  length 
and  10  mm.  in  breadth. 

Four  specimens  were  obtained,  one  however  showing  nothing  but  the  anal  area,  Nos. 
20,  Gl,  02,  03. 


Petrablattina  meierL 

PI.  34,  flg.  17. 

Petrablattina  meieri  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  38. 

Mediastinal  vein  terminating  a  long  way  beyond  the  middle  of  the  costal  border,  with 
comparatively  distant,  usually  simple  bi-anches.  Scapular  vein  teiminating  just  below 
the  tip  of  the  wing  and  beyond  the  basal  curve,  gently  arcuate  throughout,  with  branches 
similar  to  those  of  P.  aequa,  but  occupj'ing  a  larger  area.  In  consequence,  the  externo- 
median area  is  of  less  importance  than  in  P.  aequa,  and  it  has  bnt  few  Itranches,  which 
appear  to  be  generally  simple,  and  slightly  declivent,  though  superior.  Unfortunately 
this  portion' of  the  wing  in  the  single  specimen  known  is  very  obscure.  The  interno- 
median vein  is  not  preserved  in  its  outer  portion,  but  it  evidently  reached  the  border 
nearer  the  base  than  the  mediastinal  vein,  and  the  anal  furrow  is  strongly  curved.  The 
wing  is  broken  at  the  base,  but  its  probable  length  was  19  mm.,  and  its  breadth,  7mm.  It 
is  named  after  Mr.  Robert  A.  Meier,  of  Garo,  Col.,  in  whose  shaft  all  these  sijccimens 
were  obtained,  and  who  afforded  our  party  all  possiide  assistance  in  working  them. 

A  single  specimen  was  secured,  No.  25. 

9 


^' 


Iki 


1 


,1 


M2 


POROBLATTINA   ScuddcM". 

PorobUHina  Sctuld.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  38-30. 

Allied  to  Petirtblattina,  and  especially  the  species  of  that  genus  found  in  the  same  Tri- 
assic  rocks,  differing  from  them  princii)ally  in  the  insignificant  part  played  by  the  me- 
diastinal area  and  the  corresponding  importance  of  the  scapular  area.  The  mediastinal 
vein  extends  no  further  out  than  the  anal,  terminating  far  before  the  middle  of  the  wing, 
and  has  consequfiitly  but  a  few  offshoots;  while  the  mediastinal,  sweeping  downward, 
away  from  the  costal  margin  at  the  termination  of  the  mediastinal,  occupies  nearly  half 
of  the  wing  before  curving  upward  again  to  terminate  above  the  apex.  The  externome- 
dian  vein  iS  arcuate  and  terminates  on  the  lower  margin  not  far  from  the  tip,  and  has 
only  three  or  four  superior  longitudinal  branches.  The  anal  furrow  is  strongly  arcuate. 
The  anal  veins  are  nearly  parallel  to  the  inner  margin,  but  impinge  upon  it  near  the  anal 
furroAV. 

This  genus  is  peculiar  to  Fairplay  and  two  species  are  known. 


TABLE  OF  THE  SPECIES  OF  I'OHOBLATTINA. 


Scapular  vein  strongly  sinuous,  the  proximal  scries  of  liranclies  simpic 
Scapular  vein  gcnlly  sinuous,  the  proximal  series  of  brnnelies  deeply  roikcd 


1.  P.  arouata. 
.  2.  P.  lakesii. 


1.  Poroblattina  arcuata. 

PI.  33,  fig.  5. 

Porohlaltina  arcuata  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  39. 

The  costal  border  is  considerably  convex.  The  scapular  vein  is  unusually  arcuate  and 
has  a  large  number  of  mostly  sim|)le  oblique  branches.  The  externo-  and  internomedian 
veins,  on  the  contrary,  have  few  and  distant  bi-anches,  and  the  former  is  also  strongly  ar- 
cuate. The  whole  surface  of  the  wing  is  broken  by  closely  crowded  cross-veins,  which  are 
more  transverse  to  the  whole  wing  than  to  the  interspaces. 

Length  of  fragment,  5.5  mm.;  pi'obable  length  of  wing,  10  mm.;  brcddth,  4  mm. 

A  single  rather  imi)erf(.'ct  specimen  was  obtained,  No,  47,  indicating  a  wing  well 
roiuided  and  much  shorter  in  proportion  to  its  breadth  than  in  the  next  species. 


".1 . ' 


I     ■' 


2.  Poroblattina  lakesii. 

I'l.  33,  lig.  11. 

ForoUatt'ma  lakesii  Scudd.,  Pi-oc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  39. 

The  costal  bordei-  is  nearly  straight  and  the  wing  elongate.  The  scapular  vein  is  much 
less  arcuate  than  in  the  i)i'eceding  sj)ecies  and  has  a  comparatively  small  number  of  dis- 
tant, singly  or  doul)ly  forked,  oblicpie  bi-anches.  The  nuich  less  oblique  branches  of  the 
itjternomedian  vein  are  moi-e  frequent  but  a|)pear  less  ci'owded  from  their  simplicity, 
while  those  of  the  externomedlan  are  moi-e  distant  than  the  latter,  and  equally  simple. 
There  is  no  sign  of  any  cross-venation. 

Two  specimons,  Nos.  30,  73  and  71.  This  sjjccies  like  the  preceding,  is  small,  the 
wing  measniing  about  12  mm.  long,  and  4.5  nun.  broad.  Namedallter  Prof.  Arthur  Lakes 
of  the  School  of  Mines  at  Golden,  Coloi-ado,  the  first  discoverer  of  these  fossils. 


^.!l' 


443 


no  Tii- 
:ho  me- 
iastinul 
le  wing, 
irnwartl, 
irly  half 
.•rnoine- 
iind  has 
areiiate. 
the  anal 


>.  arouata. 
p.  lakesii. 


suatp  and 

loinedian 

ugly  ar- 

Ivhich  arc 


Inim. 
tnig  well 


|i  is  ninch 
T  of  dis- 
IcH  of  the 
[mplic'ity, 
simple. 

Jinall,  the 
lur  Lakes 


BLATTAKIAE  Latieille. 
NEORTiuiom.ATTiNA  Scuddei*. 

morthrohlattina  Scudd.,  Proc.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  188;Ti,  108-109. 

In  this  genns  the  wings  are  about  two  and  a  half  times  longer  than  broad,  with  fairly 
well  rounded  apice  1,  the  mediastinal  and  sea  )ular  veins  amalgamated  into  a  single  vein, 
which  extends  nearly  to  the  tip  and  in  the  middle  of  the  wing  occupies  nearly  one-half 
its  Avidth.  The  internomedian  vein  is  of  varying  importance,  and  in  the  large  anal  area 
the  veinlets  terminate  on  the  margin;  the  anal  furrow  is  strongly  arcuate,  and  deeply 
impressed. 

All  the  species  are  small.    N.  luTcesii  may  be  taken  as  the  type. 

TAIU-K  OF  THE  Sl'KriES  OF  NKOltTIIKOBLATTINA. 

Fore  wliitf!'  not  nioru  thiiii  two  iiiul  ti  li  -U  ' lines  n:)  loiij;  us  broad ;  inoilinstluo-Hciipiiliir  voiii  tcrmlnntlnj;  only  n  liltlu  l)el'oi'c 
the  tip  ol'  the  wliijj. 
Iiitcnioint'ilfaii  vein  hcKliiiilii;;  to  Turk  long  bcTore  fXti'rnoiiivdiMU  and  of  cqnal  linportancu  with  it.    1.  N.  albolineata. 
Intt'iMioinudian  vein  hoglniilMjj!  to  forii  scarct'iy  or  not  helbre  the  fxlernDnicdian  and  of  less  iniportanci'  liiuii  U. 
Intel noiui-dlau  iiroa  tcrininatlnj;  niucli  Tarlliur  Troin  thu  upo\  of  llio  wing  than  tlio  iiiediastinu-scapiilar. 

2.  N.  lakesii. 
Iiitcrnoincdiun  nreii  i-enching  out  toward  the  npex  of  tho  wiii^  nearly  as  far  as  tlie  nu'diaslliu)-sca|inlar. 

3.  N.  rotundata. 
Fore  wiiigs  al)oiit  tliree  times  as  long  as  broad;  niodiastini)-scapular  area  terminating  long  bcforo  the  tip  of  the  wiiii;. 

4.  N.  attenuata. 


1.    Neorthroblattdna  albolineata. 

ri.  3-J,  lifTs.  2,  18. 

Neorthrohlattina  albolineata  Scudd.,  Pi'oc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sc.  Piiilad.,  1885,  109. 

The  single  wing  lias  lost  the  tip,  but  all  tlie  essential  f'.^atiires  are  prc^^erved,  excepting 
the  form  of  the  ti[).  The  wing  is  very  di'vk colored,  and  the  veins  appear  as  very  i)ale 
lines  upon  it.  The  costal  maigin  is  gently  and  e((iiably  arched,  wiiile  the  inner  inargin 
is  perfectly  straiglit.  The  externoinedinn  vein  is  little  developed,  lirst  Ibiking  and  tiien 
not  widely  in  the  middle  of  the  wing,  its  fuller  development  being  prevented  by  the  am- 
ple and  unresti'icted  development  of  the  internomedian  vein,  which  runs  in  a  full  rounded 
course  nearly  to  the  tip  of  the  wing.  The  anal  area  is  interesting  because  the  veins  of 
the  upper  half  run  close  to,  but  (b)  not  imi)inge  upon  the  anal  furrow,  eu'.'ving  down- 
Avard  just  before  reaching  it,  and  either  running  into  the  next  vein  below  and  terminat- 
ing there,  or  continuing  parallel  to  the  furrow  and  tei'ininating  on  the  innei'  bordei-. 

A  single  prothoracic  shield  has  been  found  which  T  have  ii-ferred  heiv.  It  is  bi'oadly 
transversely  oval,  considerably  domed,  highest  in  a  vague,  transverse,  median  ridge,  the 
anterior  curve  indistinctly  bent  in  the  middle  (iu)t  so  shown  on  the  plate),  the  jjosterior 
curve  broad  and  in  the  middle  somewliat  llnttened;  the  sides  are  well  rounded  and  the 
whole  is  about  a  foui'th  bi-oader  than  long,  all  the  margins  entire. 

Length  of  fragment  of  wing,  7  nun.;  probable  length  of  wing.  9  mm.;  breadth,  3.5  mm.; 
lenjurth  of  prothoiacic  shield,  ;$.5  mm.;  l)readtli,  4.3  mm. 


Two  specimens,  Nos.  32,  33. 


T 


I 


V 


1 


l^i    I 


444 


1^    Neorthroblattina  lakesii. 

]'l.  34,  life's.  9,  la. 

Neorthrohlattina  lal-esli  Sciuld.,  Proe.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  PhihuL,  1885,  109. 

The  costal  margin  isar'ilied  as  in  the  last  species,  and  the  inner  margin  has  an  almost 
equal  opposite  curvature.  The  externomedian  vein  has  a  very  sinuous  course,  and  forks 
before  the  middle  of  the  wing  with  abundant  neuration,  occupying  on  the  margin  the  en- 
tire tip  of  the  wing,  and  almost  the  outer  h'.ilfof  tiie  lower  margin,  while  the  iuternome- 
dian  is  rcdnced  to  an  arching  vein,  extending  but  little  beyond  the  anal  furrow,  and  with 
only  tAvo  or  three  branches;  the  anal  veins  are  all  jiarallcl  to  the  anal  furrow  and  simple. 

A  single,  st(me  with  its  reverse  shows  the  prothc^raclc  shield,  which  is  broadly  and 
transversely  oval,  a  little  more  than  a  fifth  broader  tlian  long,  tolerably  i-cgular,  with 
very  bi'oad  sides,  tlie  anterior  margin  scarcely  l)ent  in  the  middle,  the  curve  of  the  hind 
margin  somewhat  llattened;  uniformly  and  rathei-  strongly  domed,  the  lateral  margins  a 
little  flattened,  and  with  a  median,  sHght,  but  rather  abrupt  and  pretty  lar-ge,  rounded 
depression. 

Length  of  fore  wing, 9  mm.;  breadth,  3.5  mm.;  length  of  prothoracic  shield,  3  mm.; 
breadth,  3.65  mm. 

Two  wings,  one  of  them  with  its  reverse,  and  one  shield  with  its  reverse,  Avere  found, 
Nos.  34,  35  and  82, 70  and  77.  Named  after  Prof.  Arthur  Lakes  of  the  School  of  Mines 
in  Golden,  Colorado,  Avho  first  made  known  these  beds,  this  species  being  one  of  the  first 
discovered  by  him. 


^ 


!    » 


1 


'i         i 


i        i 


■1        f:i. 


3.  Neorthroblattina  rotundata. 

PI.  34,  ligs.  7,  8. 

NeorthroMattina  rotundata  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  188.5, 109-110. 

The  costal  mai'gin  in  this  species  is  very  sti-ongly  irched,  wliile  the  inner  margin  is 
straight,  giving  a  very  dilferent  aspect  to  the  wing.  It  closely  resembles  the  preceding 
species  in  the  mediastiuo-scapidar  and  anaj  areas,  and  also  in  the  peculiarities  of  the 
externomedian  \ein,  excepting  that  the  latter  does  not  encroach  to  so  large  a  degree 
upon  the  internomedian,  the  tei'mirial  oflslioot  of  which  creeps  along  the  border  so  as  to 
limit  the  marginal  extent  of  the  externomedian  area  ahnost  as  much  below  af  above,  al- 
though the  branching  of  the  externomedian  vein  is  scarcely  lessened  thereby. 

Length  of  wing,  8.5  nun.;  breadth,  3.3  mm. 

Three  specimens,  all  with  reverses,  Nos.  78  and  70,  100  and  101,  102  and  103. 

4.  Neorthroblattina  a  ttenuata. 

ri.  34,  '^i.  I. 
Neorth'ohlattina  attennata  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  110. 

This  species  departs  from  the  typical  forms  in  its  sienderness  and  pointed  apex,  but 
it  agrees  so  fairly  in  general  structure  that  it  would  best  be  jjlaced  here.  The  costal  mar- 
gin is  not  regularly  arched,  being  llattened  mesially,  Avhilc  the  whole  wing  ta[)ers  regu- 
larly in  the  apical  half;  the  inner  margin  is  alrfo  arcuate,  and  the  tip  bluntly  pointed.   The 


ftV 


445 

mediastino-scapulai'  vein  terminates  considerably  before  the  apox,  and  the  oppositely  ar- 
cuate internouu'dian  reaches  almost  as  far  out,  the  branchv>s  of  both  nearly  always  simple. 
The  anal  veins  are  only  slightly  irregular. 

Length  of  wing,  12  mm.;  breadth,  4  mm. 

A  single  specimen  with  its  reverse,  Xos.  31  and  75. 

SCUTINOBLATTIXA   Sciuldcr. 

ScntlnoblttUlna  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  'N'at.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  110. 

In  this  genus,  composed  of  small  species,  the  front  wings  are  decidedly  more  coriace- 
ous than  the  hind  wings,  so  that  the  neuration  is  often  more  or  less  obscured  by  it.  The 
wing  itself  is  convex,  as  iiithe  modern  Phoraspi.s,  and  subtriangularin  form,  its  greatest 
widtii  being  near  the  base,  while  the  ti|)  is  bluntly  jwinted.  The  mediastinal  and  scapular 
veins  are  again  blended  into  one  which,  instead  of  having  a  sinuous  coiu'se,  is  nearly  or 
quite  straight  and  terminates  IjcIow  the  apex  of  the  wing,  while  the  externoniedian  vein 
follows  closely  parallel  to  it,  and  the  oblique  veins  of  this  and  the  internomedian  veins 
follow  each  other  so  as  to  make  it  difficult  to  tell  where  the  line  of  demarcation  may  lie. 
The  anal  veins  sometimes  fall  on  the  margin  and  sometimes  on  the  anal  furrow.  Scu- 
tinohlaltina  hvongniartt  may  lie  regarded  as  the  type  of  this  group. 

TAULR  OF  THE  Sl'KCIKS  OK  SCUTINOIU.ATTINA. 
Medlastino-scapuliir  iiiul  I'xteriimiK'iliaii  veins  having  a  distinctly  sinuous  course  tlirou;|h  the  middle  of  the  v,  iu^,  both 
teruiinatiuj;  l)clow  the  apex. 

Anal  branches  falUnj;  on  the  hind  margin 1.  S.  brongniarti. 

Anal  branches  falling  on  the  anal  furrow 2.  Ti.  intermedia. 

Medlastino-scapular  and  oxternomcdiau  veins  taking  a  straight  course  througli  the  uikldle  of  the  wing,  l)olli  terniiuat- 
ingatthctlp      .       .       *       , 3.  S.  recta. 


•■  M 


5  of  the 


al- 


•s  regu- 
d.  The 


1.    Scutinoblattina  brongniarti. 

ri.  34,  lij;.  5, 

Scutikohlattlna  hro^njniart!,  Scndd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  110-111. 

In  this  interesting  si)ecies  the  Avings  are  very  strongly  convex  at  the  base,  and  the 
whole  surface  is  flecked  witli  dark  spots.  The  l)ranches  part  from  the  main  veins  at  a 
similar  angle  on  either  side  of  the  middle  of  the  wing.  The  anal  area  extends  nearly  to 
the  middle  of  the  wing,  where  it  is  marked  by  a  cousideral)le  emarginalion,  and  its  veins 
are  frequent,  oblique,  mostly  simple,  and  terminate  on  the  margin. 

One  of  the  specimens  shows  also  a  portion  of  the  hind  wings  and  most  oftlu  protho- 
rax.  The  former  were  longer  and  considerably  !)roader  than  the  fore  wings,  Imt  no  es- 
sential part  of  the  neuration  can  be  traced.  The  prothorax  was  transvei'sely  ovate,  a 
little  angulate  at  the  sides,  sti-cmgly  domed,  and  either  the  head  or  an  impresj^ion  of  nuich 
the  shape  and  size  of  a  head,  about  half  the  width  of  the  prothoracic  shield,  can  be  seen 
lying  on  the  anterior  half  of  the  latter. 

Length  of  fore  wing,  7  nun.;  breadth,  3  min.;  length  of  prothoracic  shield,  2  mm., 
breadlli,  3  nun. 

Two  specimens,  one  with  rever.se,  Nos.  36,  80  and  81.  Xamed  after  Mr.  Charles 
Brongniart  of  Paris,  avcU  known  for  his  remarkable  discoveries  among  the  older  fossil 
insects. 


J! 


446 


2.    Scutinoblattina  intermedia. 

PI.  84,  flg.  4. 

{Scutinoblattina  intermedia  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  !Nat.  So.  Philad.,  1885,  111. 

This  species  resembles  the  hist,  but  is  not  marked  by  any  dots,  and  the  anal  area,  while 
shorter,  shows  no  eniargination  of  the  border  at  its  extremity;  the  anal  veins  are  very 
close,  parallel  to  the  inner  margin,  and  terminate  not  on  the  margin,  but  on  the  anal  fnr- 
row.  It  further  ditters  in  that  the  externomedian  branches  are  considerably  more  longitu- 
dinal than  those  terminating  on  the  costal  margin. 

Length  of  wing,  7  mm. ;  l)readth,  2.75  nun. 

Two  specimens,  one  Avith  its  reverse,  Nos.  97  and  98,  99. 


3.    Scutinoblattina  recta. 

PI.  34,  flgs.  3,  16. 

Scutinoblattina  recta  Scudd.,  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sc.  Philad.,  1885,  111. 

This  species,  the  smallest  and  most  abundant  of  all  in  the  ti-iassic  rocks,  is  rather  slen- 
derer than  the  others,  and  has  the  surface  finely  reticulated.  The  mediastino-scapular 
and  externomedian  veins  run  side  by  side  in  perfectly  straight  lines  from  the  middle  of 
the  base  to  the  middle  of  the  tip,  the  branches,  very  few  in  nimiber,  parting  similarly  on 
the  two  sides.  The  costal  is  more  arched  than  the  inner  margin,  and  where  they  can  be 
made  out,  the  one  or  two  anal  veins  seem  to  run  to  the  margin,  but  all  the  veins  on  the 
wing  are  exceedingly  obscure. 

A  couple  of  stones,  one  with  its  reverse,  show  the  prothoracic  shield  to  have  been  very 
nearly  circular,  slightly  broader  than  long,  scarcely  more  produced  in  front  than  behind, 
unilbi'mly  and  considerably  domed,  the  margins  entire  and  in  no  way  displayed. 

Length  of  wing,  G.3  mm.;  breadth,  2.4  mm.;  length  of  prothoracic  shield,  2.9  mm.; 
breadth,  3.1  mm. 

Four  wings  have  been  found,  three  of  them  with  reverses,  Nos.  37,  So  and  8G,  87  and 
88,  89  and  90,  besides  two  prothoracic  shields?  one  with  its  reverse,  2ios.  38  and  84,  83. 


! 


HEMIPTERA. 
Ceucopidae  Leach. 
The  remaining  insects  appear  to  fall  in  this  group  of  homoiiterous  insects. 


Cercopyllis  (dim.  of  Cercojyis)  gen.  nrv. 

UnuL-r  this  name  are  grouped  the  very  few  insect  forms  found  in  those  beds  which  are 
not  cofki-oachi'K,  They  are  very  small  and  api)ear  to  be  quite  unlike  anything  found 
in  mesoz<jic  or  older  deposits,  Hardly  anything  b(;sides  wings  are  known,  and  these  in 
all  cases  fore-wings  with  extremely  simple  neuration,  consisting  of  a  simple  radial  vein 


447 

teraiinating  in  the  distal  half  of  the  wing  after  an  abrnpt  bend,  an  ulnar  vein  with  only 
a  very  few  branches  not  connected  by  cross  veins,  and  one  or  two  simple  or  simply  forked 
veins  in  the  anal  area  of  the  wing. 


Cereopyllis  jjsticiae  sp.  nov. 
PI.  34,  fig.  6. 

A  small  stout-bodied  insect  with  a  tapering  abdomen,  divided  uniformly  into  joints 
and  with  a  somewhat  pointed  tip.  The  fore-wing  extends  a  long  way  beyond  the  tip  of 
the  abdomen,  which  indeed  only  reaches  its  middle,  is  r"*deratcly  broad  with  a  strongly 
and  regularly  convex  nosta;  the  apex  is  lost,  but  the  curve  gives  a  certain  definiteness  to 
the  ijrobable  le;igth  of  the  wing,  so  that  the  radial  vein  may  be  said  to  terminate  at  the 
end  of  its  middle  third;  this  vein  runs  completely  parallel  to  and  at  a  moderate  distance 
from  the  margin  until  close  to  its  termination,  Avhen  it  bends  abruptly  as  if  to  form  an 
ovate  stigma  and  passes  obliquely  to  the  margin.  The  ulnar  vein  forks  thi'ice  subequi- 
distantly,  the  last  time  ojiposite  the  bend  of  the  radial  vein,  to  the  oblique  end  of  which 
its  final  branch  is  parallel ;  the  first  fork  is  a  little  nearer  to  the  base  of  the  wing  than 
to  the  last  fork,  and  the  vein  is  rather  distant  from  the  radial  vein ;  all  the  branches  are 
simple,  distant,  nearly  straight,  and  unconnected  by  cross  veins.  AVithin  these  are  two 
other  simple  veins,  parallel  to  the  inner  ulnar  branch,  the  one  next  it  perhaps  the  sutnra 
clavi. 

Length  of  (headless)  body,  4.4  mm.;  breadth  of  thorax,  2.2  mm.;  length  of  fragment 
of  wing,  5  mm.;  probable  conii)lete  length,  ,5.4  mm.;  probable  breadth,  2.1  mm. 

A  single  specimen  and  its  reverse,  Ifo.  39.  : 


li 


ij! 


mm. 


A\  are 

foinul 

lese  in 

vein 


Cereopyllis  delicatula  sp.  nov. 
PI.  34,  fig.  11. 

A  nearly  complete  fore-wing  unfortunately  with  the  base  very  obscure.  It  is  about  two 
and  a  half  times  longer  than  broad,  broadest  in  the  ai)ical  half  toward  which  it  increases 
very  slowly  in  size,  tapering  more  ra])idly,  the  apex  well  rounded,  the  upper  andh.  .ver 
halves  nearly  symmetrical,  the  costal  margin  nearly  straight  to  the  end  of  the  radial  vein. 
The  radial  vein  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  preceding  species,  but  if  anything  is  a  lit- 
tle longer.  The  ulnar  vein  has  the  same  number  of  branches,  but  arising  at  very  unequal 
distances  and  so  of  very  unequal  lengths,  the  first  and  second  near  together,  well  within 
the  basal  half  of  the  wing,  the  outer  quite  as  in  the  preceding  species,  though  a  little 
farther  removed  fi'om  the  oblique  portion  of  the  radial  vein.  The  vein  next  within  the 
inner  ulnar  vein  (the  sutnra  clavi  V)  is  straight  and  not,  as  shown  on  the  plate,  arcuate, 
and  the  one  within  that  shows  some  signs  of  simple  infei'ior  branches.  Veins  and  mem- 
brane alike  are  seen  under  a  half-inch  objective  to  be  uniformly  clothed  with  excessively 
fine  hairs,  as  far  apart  as  their  own  length  (which  does  not  exceed  0.017  mm.),  directed 
outward,  with  a  tendency  to  run  in  lines. 

Length  of  wing,  5.2  mm.;  breadth,  2  mm. 

One  specimen  and  its  I'cvcrse,  No.  40. 


448 


Ik 

lii! 


I    1 


Cercopyllls  adolescena. 

PI.  34,  fig.  12. 

A  single  fragment  of  the  tip'  of  a  wing  which  resembles  C  justiclae  rather  than  the 
last  species,  but  in  size  agrees  better  with  the  latter  and  has  the  same  apical  curve.  The 
radial  vein  comes  much  nearer  to  the  tip  of  the  wing  than  in  either  of  the  others,  and  has 
a  decided  curve  in  opposition  to  the  costa  just  before  the  final  bend.  From  what  can  be 
seen  of  the  ulnar  vein,  it  would  seem  to  be  constructed  as  in  the  others,  but  the  final  fork 
is  earlier  and  its  relation  to  the  preceding  and  to  the  oblique  end  of  the  radial  vein  more 
as  in  C.jnsticiae  than  as  in  C.  (lelicatula.  Nothing  of  the  other  veins  can  be  seen.  The 
membrane -and  veins  are  clothed  precisely  as  in  C.  delicatula,  though  less  distinctly,  and 
the  hairs  ajjpear  to  be  shorter  (;)erhaps  more  erect)  and  if  anything  more  distant. 

Length  of  fragment,  3.2  mm.;  breadth,  1.4  mm. 

One  specimen,  No.  41. 


EXPLANATION  OF  PLATES. 

rLATK33. 

All  the  drawings  are  by  Jlrs.  KiitUeriiie  Pcirson  Ramsay  and  are  magnified  f. 
Spilohlattina  Iriassica. 
Spilublattina  yutlala. 
Spilohlattina  maryiiiata. 
{i'lnlubJattiiia  gardineri ;  liUul  Viing. 
Poroblattina  arcnata. 
iSpiloblattina  ijardineri. 
Etohlattina  persinH:ns. 
Spilohlattiua  (}(wtineri. 
Anthracoblattimi  triassica, 

/Spilublattina  ijardineri.  ■    ' 

I'orublatlina  lakesii. 

PiATE  ;U. 
IHhe  dianrlugs  as  uu  tlii'  ii!ii"'«:eding  plate. 
XenHhroblattiiK    nti  ,■"  ■•::-t. 
Xeorthrohlattmi    •H.'^uumua. 
S'ltliiKiblattviiativcta. 
^ntiniihldttinuiiutermtima. 
•^^iliniiblattinit'oronijnmrti. 
Ltnmiiyllin  jitsUeiae. 
Xftrtlkroblattiim  rohmdatii. 
The  »ame. 

'Hmrthrublattiun  latesii. 
^.^tbisitina  ))er»i.s(eit6. 
'iim:up0iliii  dkiiinlula. 
tetmifl^Uaaaiuirfccns. 
imi"  I  iia. 

ttnta ;  liimli  wiiig. 
lakesii;  prothorai-ic  shield. 
SiHUiaaHaMwt  rtcta ;  protbuiiucic  ^.hielU. 
PetraMattiiia  meieri. 

Xcorthnii'iattimi  alboliiieatn  ;  protUoracic  shieUl,  • 

Etoblattpiya  pernistens ;  piothoracic  >\\ivl([. 
Eloblaltiua  »p. 


Fig- 

1. 

Fig. 

2. 

Fig. 

3. 

Fig. 

1. 

Fig- 

5. 

Fig. 

(i. 

Fig. 

I . 

Fig. 

8. 

Fig. 

1). 

Fig. 

10. 

Fig. 

11. 

Tig. 
Fig. 
Fig- 
Fig. 
Elg. 

mg. 


Efc- 

rig. 

Fig. 

Fig. 

ma. 


1. 


8. 
9. 
IB. 

u. 
vs. 
s. 

M. 
IS. 

ic. 

17. 
18. 
I'J. 
20. 


mu  the 
5.   The 
,ncl  has 
can  be 
ml  fork 
in  more 
n.    The 
tly,  and 


Bibliographical  Note  on  American  Literature  treating  of  the  Older 

Fossil  Insects. 

Fossil  insects  have  not  been  a  favorite  stndy  with  American  natnralists,  and  the  fore- 
going pages  include  so  nearly  everything  that  has  been  written  in  tliis  country  upon 
the  pretertiary  species  that  I  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  make  it  still  moi-e  complete 
by  supplying  references  to  what  other  material  existed  in  a  printed  form. 

The  earliest  reference  to  any  pretertiary  insect  in  this  country  is  that  of  Dr.  Edward 
Hitchcock  in  1858  to  Mormolucoides.  His  and  subsequent  opinions  of  other  naturalists 
upon  that  larva  will  be  found  given  above  on  p.  .323.  In  the  following  year,  Dr.  (now 
Sir  William)  Dawson  published  his  interesting  discovery  of  my ria pods  in  the  sigillarian 
stumps  of  Nova  Scotia  (Quart,  journ.  geol.  soc.  Lond.,  xvi:  271-273,  figs.  4-9;  Can. 
.  nat.  geol.,  viii:  280,  pi.  6),  and  in  1860,  Lesquereux  described  a  cockroach  from  the 
carboniferous  beds  of  Arkansas  (Rep.  geol.  Ark.,  ii:  314,  pi.  5).  The  more  important 
papers  were  those  which  followed  within  a  few  years  by  Prof.  J.  D.  Dana  and  Messrs. 
Meek  and  Worthen.  The  former  published  descriptions  of  two  neui-opteroid  types  ol' 
insects,  the  fii'st  known  in  this  country  from  the  cai'boniferous  rocks  (Anier.  Jourii.  se. 
arts,  [2],  xxxvii:  34-.35,  figs.),  which  first  drew  my  own  attention  to  fossil  Insects. 
The  latter,  first  in  serial  literature  (Proe.  acad.  nat.  so.  Phihul.,  18<i.5:  II  1!l;  Amor. 
journ.  sc.  arts,  [2],  xlvt:  19-28),  afterwards  in  the  report  of  the  Geological  Snrvi'3  of 
Illinois  (ii:  410-411,  \i' .  32,  fig.  3;  iti:  r>40-5G5,  figs),  describe  and  figure  several  niyr- 
iapods  and  arachnids  from  the  carhouiferous  rocks  of  the  pi-olitic  deposits  at  Muzon 
Creek,  III.  Later  description-  liavc  l>eon  those  of  Paolia  in  1871  Ity  S.  I.  Smith  (Anier. 
journ.  sc.  arts,  [3],  t:  44  40,  fig.);  of  Arthrolycosa  in  1874  by  Ilarger  (Ibid.,  [3],  vii: 
219-223,  fig.),  recently  restudied  by  Beechcr  (Ibid.,  [3|,  xxxvni:  219-223,  lig.) ;  ol" 
Proscorpius  from  the  New  York  silarian  rocks  in  188.')  by  Whitfield  (Science,  vi :  87- 
88,  fig.;  Bull.  Amer.  miis.  nvst.  hist.,  i:  181-190,  pi.  19,  20),  the  Miibjeet  of  some  conli'U- 
tion  on  the  pait  of  the  author  and  Dr.  Thorcll  (Amer.  nat.,  xx;  209-274;  Science,  vii : 
216-217) ;  and  of  a  highly  interesting  find  in  the  Devonian  of  New  Brunswick  by  INIat- 
thew  in  1889  (Trans,  roy.  soe.  Can.,  1888,  iv:  49-(i±.  pi.  4). 

A  few  minor  notices  may  be  alluded  to.  Clark  i-eeords  the  discovery  of  a  cockroach 
in  the  Rhode  Island  coalfield  (Proc.  Newp.  nut.  hisi.  soc..  u:  9-12);  James  regards  the 
carboniferous  Rhizomorpha  an  insect-burrow  (Journ.  Cine.  soc.  nat.  hist.,  viii:  1.'37- 
159) ;  and  Ilagon  and  Chambers  have  somewhat  t-  say  regarding  the  occurrence  of 
galls,  etc.,  on  the  vegetable  remains  of  the  Dacotiiii  gioup  (Nature,  xxv:  2().')-26(j,  .')2i) ) . 
Besides  tltese  are  some  critical  [)apers  l)y  llagen  on  the  Devonian  insects  of  New  Bi'iui?"- 
wick  (Nature,  xxiii:  483-484;  xxiv:  356-357;  xxxii:  53-54;  Bull.  mus.  comp.  zool., 

10  (.«!») 


'3' 


450 

VIII :  275-284;  Zool.  anz.,  viii:  296-301),  mul  by  Paoknrd  on  the  carboniferous  myria- 
pods  (Proc.  Amer.  phil.  soc.,  xxi:  197-200,  figs.;  Amer.  nat.,  xvii:  326-329).  Refer- 
ence may  also  be  made  to  Lesley's  Dictionary  of  the  fossils  of  Pennsylvania  (Rep.  Geol. 
surv.  Penns.,  P*)  in  which  figures  of  many  of  our  species  are  copied,  and  of  Miller's 
North  Amei'ican  geology  and  paleontology  (Cincinnati,  1889)  in  which  a  few  are  also 
re-figured;  to  Lacoe's  list  of  the  paleozoic  fossil  insects  of  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada (Publ.  5,  Wyom.  hist.  geol.  soc),  complete  up  to  the  date  of  its  publication  in  1883; 
and  to  the  excellent  bibliographies  of  White  and  Marcou  in  the  American  naturalist 
and  elsewhere. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  add  that  tracks  upon  Amei'ican  triassic  rocks  referred  to  in- 
sects Avere  first  mentioned  by  Warren  in  a  separate  publication  on  footprints  (Boston, 
1854),  next  by  Deane  (Journ.  acad.  nat.  sc.  Philad.,  [2],  in:  177,  pi.  19),  then  by  Em- 
mons (Amer.  geol.,  vi:  136,  pi.  13),  and  lastly  by  E.  Hitchcock,  who  in  his  Ichnology 
(Boston,  1858)  and  supplement  thereto  (Boston,  1865),  figured  more  than  all  the  others 
together.  A  list  of  them  was  subsequently  published  by  C.  H.  Hitchcock  in  Walling 
and  Gray's  Atlas  of  Massachusetts  (1871). 

My  own  contributions  are  principally  embodied  in  the  present  volume,  the  table  of 
contents  to  which  shows  where  they  were  originally  published.  Yet  as  there  are  some 
others,  issued  elsewhere,  and  the  results  ehiboi-atcd  in  the  present  memoirs  were  some- 
times given  in  abstract  or  epitome  at  an  earlier  or  even  date  in  some  other  place,  it  may 
be  well  to  note  them  briefly. 

The  first  of  all,  a  bi-ief  notice  of  the  highly  interesting  Devonian  insect-fauna  of  New 
Brunswick,  was  published  in  1865  in  Bailey's  Observations  on  the  geology  of  southern 
New  Brunswick,  published  by  order  of  the  House  of  Assembly.  Descriptions  of  sev- 
eral Canadian  carboniferous  insects  will  be  found  in  Dawson's  Acadian  geology,  2d  ed., 
386-388,  524-52(5,  figs.  153,  181-184,  London,  1868  (see  also  Can.  nat.,  n.  s.,  in:  202- 
2(^)6,  figs.).  Dt'scn[)tions  of  Mcgathentoinum  and  Archcgogryllus  were  also  given  in 
1868  (Proc.  Bost.  soc.  nat.  hisi.,  xf ;  401-403;  Amor,  journ.  sc.  aits.[2],XLVi:  419-421), 
as  well  as  of  a  number  of  new  carboniferous  insects  from  Mazon  Creek  (Geol.  surv.  III., 
iir:  56G-572);  two  cockroaches  from  Cape  Brct(m  in  1874  (Can.  nat.,  n.  s.,  vii:  271- 
272,  figs.) ;  otiH-i'  car'Donil'croiis  insects  from  the  same  in  1875  (Proc.  Bost.  soc.  nat. 
hist.,  xviii:  113-114;  PrvV.  Amer.  assoc.  adv.  sc,  xxiv:  B,  110-111,  figs.;  Can.  nat., 
n.  s.,  viir:  88-90,  figs.) ;  a  list  of  American  paleozoic  insects  in  187^  (Geol.  mag.,  [2|, 
III:  519-520),  and  a  Ijricf  comparison  of  tlie  carboniferous  insect-faun;i  of  Europe  and 
America  in  the  same  year  (Proc.  liost.  soc.  nat.  hist.,  xviii:  358-3.59);  descriptions  of 
single  carboniferous  insects  or  sui)p<)sed  insects  in  1878  (Proc.  Bost.  so'-,  nat.  hist.,  xix: 
238-239,  248-249,  300-301) ;  of  a  single  carbonifei-ous  cockroach  from  Virginia  in  1880 
(Kep.  geol.  surv.  Penns.,  PP,  104);  of  two  Bi'itish  carboniferous  insects  in  188l(Geol. 
mag.,  [2],  viir;  21*;i-300,  fig.;  Ilarv.  nniv.  bull.,  ri:  175),  with  anoteon  Lithosialis  (Proc. 
Bost.  soc.  nat.  hist.,  xxi:  167)  ;  a  descrip'ion  of  an  Etobhitriiia  in  1882  (Ibid.,  xxi:  391- 
396);  in  1883,  notes  on  a  carboniferous  hcmipterous  insect  from  Kansas,  and  of  triassic 
insects  in  Colorado  (Ibid.,  xxrr:  58-60),  fi.rther  notes  on  sigilhirian  insects  from  Nova 
Sfotia  (Pliil.  trans.,  1882:  649-650),  and  a  notice  of  Protophasma  (Science,  i:  95-96, 
fig.) ;  a  revision  of  pai('(jzoic  Arachnida  wit'i  descriptions  of  new  forms  was  given  in 


451 


us  myna- 
.  Kefer- 
Icp.  Geol. 
f  Miller's 
r  are  also 
mid  Can- 
in  1883; 
naturalist 

I'ed  to  in- 
(  Boston, 
1  by  Em- 
ohnology 
he  others 
Walling 

table  of 
are  some 
!re  some- 
se,  it  may 

\  of  New 
southern 
8  of  sev- 
y,  2d  ed., 

Ill:  202- 
ven  in 
19-421), 

urv.  111., 
hi:  271- 

soe.  nat. 

an.  nat., 

•opt'  and 
)tions  of 
St.,  XIX : 

in  1880 
<l(Go()I. 
8  (Proc. 
a:  391- 

triassic 
in  Nova 
:  95-90, 

ivt'U  hi 


;. 


1884  (Proc.  Amor.  acad.  arts  sc.,  xx:  13-22)  ;  in  1885,  a  similar  revision  of  the  Proto- 
phasmida  (Ibid.,  xx:  107-173),  together  with  descriptions  of  new  carbonifei'ous  and 
triassie  cockroaches  (Proc.  acad.  nat.  sc.  Philad.,  1885:  34-39),  and  of  niesozoic  cock- 
roaches (Ibid.,  1885:  105-115);  also  descriptions  of  two  English  carboniferous  insects 
(Geol.  mag.,  [3],  ii:  205-200),  a  general  review  of  the  geological  history  of  myrlapods 
and  arachnids  (Psyche,  iv:  245-250),  and  a  note  on  Anthracomartus  (Coniptes  rend, 
soc.  ent.  Belg.,  [3],  No.  02);  a  general  review  of  fossil  cockroaches  was  published  in 
MialPs  work  on  the  cockroach  (London,  1880) ;  a  bi-ief  note  on  some  British  cai-bonif- 
erous  cockroaches  was  all  that  appeai'cd  in  1887  (Proc.  Bost.  soc.  nat.  hi8t.,xxiri:  350- 
357) ;  and  in  1889,  descriptions  were  published  of  the  Palaeoblattariae  of  liichmoud, 
Ohio  (Ibid.,  XXIV :  45-53). 

The  first  paper  in  the  present  volume  was  preceded  by  a  digest  of  its  conclusions  a 
year  earlier  (Amer.  journ.  sc.  arts,  [2],  xl:  209-271).  So  that  on  Early  tyi)es  of  insects 
was  preceded  by  a  similar  general  summary  (Ibid.,  [3],  xvii:  72-74;  Kosmos,  v:  01-02)  ; 
as  also  that  on  the  Devonian  insects  (Amer.  journ.  sc.  arts,  [.3],  xxi:  111;  Ann.  mag. 
nat.  hist,  [5],  vii:  255-201);  on  Archipolypoda  (Amer.  journ.  sc.  arts,  [3],  xxi:  182- 
180);  on  Diverse  types  of  myriapods  (Ibid.,  [3],  xxvr:  101-170);  and  on  the  Triassie 
insects  (Ibid.,  [3],  xxviii:  199-203). 

In  addition,  besides  a  bibliography  of  fossil  insects  in  general  (Ca-nbridge,  1882')  and 
a  review  of  the  advance  made  in  this  division  of  the  paleontological  field  during  the  last 
decade  (Psyche,  v:  287-295),  the  author  has  published  several  general  accounts  of  fos- 
sil insects:  the  earliei-,  very  brief  and  summai'y,  and  concerning  North  America  only 
(Amer.  nat.,  i:  025-031,  i)l.  10;  (icol.  mag.,  v:  172-177,  210-222),  the  later  giving  a 
systematic  survey  of  the  entire  field,  published  in  German  in  Zittel's  Ilandbuch  der  pa- 
laeontologle,  I,  th.  rr:  721-831,  with  numerous  illustrations  (Miinchen,  1885,  French  ed., 
1880),  and  in  English,  with  slightly  fuller  text  and  no  illustrations,  as  Bulletin  31  of 
the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey. 


P.-ige 
Piige 
I'llge 
Pa^'c 
Piige 
Page 

Piigo 
Page 
Page 
Page 
Page 

Page 
Page 
Page 
Page 
Page 
Page 


KimATA. 

1,  line  2, /or  on  tlic  wings,  rfrnJin  tlie  wings. 

5,  5tli  line  from  hottonij/or  two-tliiids.  reccf  oiio-lhinl. 

;)8,  line  5  anil  note  2,  for  Arcliinianlis,  rend  Lltliomanlis. 

3i),  line  15,/«r  Le(ii(>jrfiora  rcaiJ  Legnophora. 

«H,  line  20, /or  inteinoiiKilian,  re(((?  extornonicdian. 

ISO,  centre  heading, /or  tigs.  5,  9,  10,  mid  llgs.  0,  10.  . 

"     Till  line  from  l)ottom, /'/r  2;?,  rcncJ  23"). 
1(*3,  9lh  ilne  from  l)ottom,/or  rDiitldenlially,  reml  CDiifltlontly. 
202,  line  19, /,(r  arrayed,  ?'ea(/ arranged. 
22i),  line  2, /or  ligs.  10,  18,  nail  (Igs.  IC-IH. 

277.    The  (Ignre  is  very  poorly  printed ;  ati  the  apiiai  margin  beyond  tlio  longitudinal  veins  should  be  dotted. 
287,  last  line  but  one, /or  Palephemcra,  ((■'(((  Platephemera. 

"     last  line, /or  Hui.swick,  r<-ainirnns\vicli. 
iOl,  Una  6,  for  (iTctf to,  reaA  fTpiifu), 

311,  In  centre, /or  Megantlientomnm,  renc?  Megathontomuiil. 
321,  ilne  31, /or  non  existing,  read  now  existing. 
333,  8lh  line  from  bottom, /or  size,  rei«i  length. 
371,  3d  line  from  bottom, /or  tig.  G,  rend  llg.  18. 
408,  line  25,  for  punctae,  read  puncta. 

'A  new  edition  of  this  is  now  In  press,  to  be  published  by  the  U.  S.  Geological  Sun-ey  ( Bull.  C9). 


, 


,. 


■ 


" 


1:1 

St 


INDEX. 


AcaiitherpcHtes,  202,  400. 
Acautlierpcstes  brodlel,  208. 
incqualis,  400. 
major,  202,  400. 
Acrldltea  priacua,  289. 
Adiphlebia,  309. 
Adlphlcbla  lacoana,  300. 
Aethophlobia,  301. 
Aethophlebta  sliigularia,  303. 
Aniynllyapes,  22U,  3U9. 
Amynllyapea  worthenl,  230. 
Anlhracobluttlna,  47,  107,  440. 
Anthracoblattlna  dresdenaU,  112. 
porrecta,  113. 
remlgli,  US. 
I'Uckert!,  116. 
soplta,  109. 
spectabllls,  108. 
triassica,  440. 
wliiterlana,  114. 
Authracomartl,  419. 
Authracoinartus,  427,  461. 
Anthracoinartus  pustulatus,  428. 
trllobllus,  427. 
Anthracotlircmniii,  290. 
Aiithracothreiiinia  robusta,  291. 
Aporoblattlna,  370. 
Apoi'oblattliiu  aiiccpa,  371. 
butlerl,  374. 
eatoni,  371. 
exigua,  373. 
iiicoinpluta,  373. 
kollari,  372. 
innclnchlaiil,  371. 
iiaim,  873. 
recta,  373. 
westwoodi,  872. 
Archaeoptllus,  239. 
Arclmeoptilui]  liigens,  239,  245. 
Archegogryllus,  4S0. 
Archegogryllus  priscus,  287. 
Archlniantis,  38,  451. 
Arcblmylacris,  47,  102. 
Arclilmylacrls  acadlcn,  104. 


Arcblmylacris  parallela,  105. 

pnucinervis,  887. 
Archlpolypoda,  195,  202,  255,  393,  399. 
Archltarboidoe,  421. 
Archltarbus,  426. 
Arcbltarbus  elongatuin,  426. 
rotundatuni,  42S. 
Archlulldae,  29,  412. 
Arclilulua,  412. 
ArcbluluH  glomeratus,  412. 

8p.,  413. 

xylobloldos,  20,  31. 
Artbrolycosa,  419,  449. 
Atocina,  168,  276. 

Blabcra  avita,  375. 
Blattai  la  dunckerl,  375. 
Blattariae,  443. 
Blattldluin,  3C5. 
Blattldium  iingaiiR,  366. 
almyriis,  366, 
Blattlna,  46. 
Blattina  Incerta,  375. 

Inslgnls,  39. 

latlnurvla,  147. 

tischbeini,  147. 

vunosn,  148. 
Blattlnariae,  47,  76,  386. 
Brodia,  235. 
Brodia  priscotlncta,  237,  245,  3C4. 

Cercopldoe,  446. 
Cercopldluin  tclespborua,  343. 
Cercopyllls,  440. 
Cercopyllls  adolcscens,  448. 

dellcatula,  447. 

justlclae,  447. 
Chellphlebla,  292. 
Chellphlcbla  carbonarla,  292. 

eloiigata,  292. 
Chllopoda,  393. 
Chrestotes,  305. 
Clirestotes  lapldea,  805. 
Couioptcrygldae,  8,  12,  13. 


Corydalls  brongulartl,  241. 
Corydaloldes  Hcudderl,  314. 
Cronicoslallna,  175, 
Ctenoblattlua,  334. 
Ctcnoblattlaa  arcta,  335. 

laugfeldtl,  335. 

pinna,  336. 
Curculioldes  anstlcll,  245. 

Dawson,  Plr  J.  W.,  Note  by,  186. 
Dldymoplikps,  294. 
Didymoplileps  contusa,  294. 
DIechoblattliia,  369. 
Dlechobliittlua  ungcrl,  369. 

Wallace!,  369. 
DIeconcura,  300. 
Dleconeuru  arcuata,  300. 

rlgUla,  300. 
DIpluroblattlna,  3I>8. 
DIpluroblattlna  balleyl,  368. 
Dyscrltus  vctustus,  172. 

Klleticus,  230,  396. 
Elletlcus  aequalls,  397. 

nnthraclnu.s,  231,  396. 
Ellsama,  i)56. 
Ellsama  bucktonl,  358. 

klrkbyl,  .S69. 

knurl,  357. 

media,  360. 

minor,  358. 

molos,>m8,  356. 

raniiHcAta,  375. 
Embldlna,  4,  11,  13. 
Eoscolopendildae,  396. 
Eotnrbus,  424. 
Ephcinerldae,  156,  328. 
Epiiemerlna,  5,  11,  13,  14. 
Epiicmerltes,  314. 
Ephemcrltcs  riickerti,  288. 
Epilampridue,  334. 
Etoblittthm,  47,  76,  435. 
Etoblattlna  nlllnts,  82. 

anaglyptica,  89. 
(453) 


\"«^     *.\2 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^.^St 


1.0 


I.I 


8    125 


£   U£    110 


6" 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


^\ 


\ 


<^ 


^. 


23  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

WliSTIR.N.Y.  MSM 

(716)t7a-4S03 


4^ 


\ 


JPP 


wm 


iMimiiPPPPnMniPHP 


454 


I  t 


Etoblattlna  nntbrncophlla,  84. 

carooDOiia,  US. 

ilidyinn,  95. 

dohrnti,  86. 

elongata,  100. 

euglyptica,  80. 

flabellata,  82. 

iDslgnIs,  102. 

labncheiiitls,  79. 

iRptophlebica,  97. 

lesquereuxil,  87. 

mauebacliensis,  99. 

inantidloldes,  92,  246. 

occidentnlis,  Sae. 

parvula,  101. 

pers'jteiis,  435. 

primneva,  78. 

russoma,  96. 

8p.,436. 

venusta,  90. 

welsslgensis,  85. 
Encaenns,  289. 
Eacaenus  ovalis,  289. 
EiiepbemeriteH  primordialls,  814. 
Eugereon  bficklngi,  311. 
Enpbemerltes,  314. 
Euphoberia,  209,  401. 
Euphoberla  angulUa,  229,  402,  411. 

arrnigcra,  212,  402,  403. 

browilii,  219. 

carii,  223,  402,  405. 

caspldatn,  402,  405. 

ferox,  209. 

flabellata,  22<>,  402. 

granoiia,  220,  402, 403. 

horrida,  210,  402. 

bystrlcosa,  402. 

simplex,  402,  108. 

sp.,  411. 

splnulosa,  402,  400. 

tractn,  402,  409. 
Euphobeiidae,  20?,  255,  400. 

Fulgora  ebersi,  149. 
Fulgorlna  ebersi,  311. 

klleveri,  312. 

lebacbeusis,  312. 

Uastroptena,  35. 
Otinentomam,  293. 
Genentomam  validum,  293. 
Genopteryx,  291. 
Genupteryx  constrlcta,  291. 

llthantliraca,  291. 
Oerablattlna,  47,  117. 
Gerablattlna  balteata,  130. 

clathruta,  120. 

fasclgera,  133. 

gelnltzi,  123. 

gerniari,  127. 

goldciibergt,  118. 

Intermedia,  121. 


Gcrnblattinn  mahrt,  128. 

iiiUnsterl,  124. 

prodiictu,  126. 

scaberatn,  122. 

vrei8slana,  129. 
Goraliimra,  430. 
Oerallunra  boliemica,  431. 
carboiinria,  431. 
Gerallnuridau,  429. 
Ueraphrynus,  421. 
Geraphrynus  carboiiarins,  422, 
Gerupompus,  289. 
Ocraporapus  bliittinoide!),  290. 

exteusiis,  290. 
Gerarlna,  806. 
Gcrarus,  308. 
Geraras  dauae,  308. 

mazoims,  308. 
vetiis,  308. 
GerascutigeriUae,  394. 
Geratarbus,  42!). 
Get'atarbus  Incoel,  424. 

scabrum,  424. 
Gerepbomera  simplex,  1C4,  27'>. 
Graeophonns,  429. 
Graeophonus  car'Miiai'ias,  430. 

Hemeiistia,  19. 

Heme'riMla  occldcntaiis,  19,  806. 

Hemerlstiiia,  12,  14,  18,  302. 

Ilemeroblna,  7,  12,  13. 

Hemiptera,  446. 

Hemipteroid  Pultieodictyoptera,  311. 

Hermatoblattina,  47,  135. 

Hermatoblattinii  lebnchensis,  137. 

wemmetswulleriensis, 
136. 
Hetoroceridae,  327. 
H«te;-ometabola,  35,  318. 
Hexagenites  weyenbergliii,  158. 
Homotbetidae,  172,  288. 
Homotlietus,  29S. 
Uomothetus  fossilis,  169,  279,  295. 

Ilyodcs,  398. 
Ilyodes  divlsa,  398. 

elongata,  399. 

Julus  brassi,  200. 

Kustaraehne,  426. 
Kustaraclme  tenuipes,  42u'. 

Latzelia,  39^,:. 

Tiatzclia  primordialls,  895. 

Ledropliora  girardi,  39,  451. 

Legnophora,  370. 

Legnophora  girnrdi,  370. 

Libellula  carboimria,  314. 

Lithentomum,  305. 

Lithentomum  barttil,  174,  278,  305. 

LUtaomantis,  803. 

Llthomantis  carbonaria,  241,  245,  304. 


Litliomylacris,  47,  68,  377. 
Litbomylacris  nngnsta,  68. 

pauperata,  386. 
pittstoiilana,  70. 
simplex,  71. 
Lithosinlis,  242,  304,  450. 
LitliosialU  bobemlva,  304. 

brongniarti,  242,  246,  304. 
carbonaria,  804. 

Mantispadne,  9,  12,  13. 
Megatiientomum,  310,  450. 
Meguthe'^tomum  fonncsum,  311. 

pustulatiim,  810. 
Mesoblnttlna,  343. 
Mesoblattina  angustata,  354. 
antlqua,  356. 
bensoni,  345. 
blal<ei,  344. 
brodiei,  351. 
bucl<1aiidi,  319. 
dobbertiiiensls,  847. 
elongata,  360. 
gclkiel,  346. 
biggiiisii,  347. 
hopei,  353. 
Ilthophila,  356. 
mantelli,  352. 
mathildae,  364. 
murcliisoni,  348. 
murrayi,  350. 
peachii,  363. 
protypa,  350. 
swiiitonl,  346. 
Metnbola,  84,  818. 
Miiimia,  17. 

Miumir  bronsoni,  18,  297. 
Mixotermes,  295. 
MIxutermes  ingauensis,  235. 
Mormolncoiiles,  449. 
Mortiioiucoides  artlculntus,  328. 
Mylacridae,  47,  60,  377. 
Myla    '.8,  47,  60,  263,  377. 
Mylncris  antliracopliila,  65,  263,  271. 
nntlqua,  263,  264. 
bretoneusis,  61,  263. 
carbonum,  268,  268. 
beeri,  63,  263. 
lucifugu,  263,  265. 
manMHeldll,  67,  264,  272,  377. 
ovalis,  264,  272. 
peiiiisylvanlea,  64,  264,  266. 
priscovolaiis,  263,  271. 

Nannoblaltliia,  367. 
Nannoblattina  prestvicliii,  367. 

similis,  367. 

wuoilwnrdi,  368. 
Necymylacris,  47,  72,  377. 
Mecymylacrls  heros,  74, 

lacoana,  78. 
Neorthroblattina,  836,  H8. 


455 


S85. 
»,  70. 


2,  245,  804. 
4. 


1,  311. 
im,  810. 

4. 


9. 

Is,  847. 


I. 

48. 


328. 

2C3,  271. 
I. 


Neorthroblattlna  albollneata,  336,  443. 
atteuuatn,    386,  443, 

444. 
la<{esll,  336,  444. 
rotundata,  386,  443, 
444. 
Neuropteiold  Palaeodlctyoptera,  287. 

Udonata,  6,  11, 13,  14. 
Omalla,  295. 
Omalia  macroptera,  296. 
Orthopterold  Palaeodictyoptera,  286. 
Oryctoblattina,  47,  141. 
Oryctoblattiiia  occldua,  390. 
reticulata,  142. 

Fachytylopsis,  304. 
Pachytylopsls  perslnairel,  306. 
Palaeoblattiirlae,  47,  60,  435. 
Falaeocampa,  248,  257. 
Pulacocampa  aiitiirax,  257. 
Palaeodictyoptera,  283,  286. 
Palaeopterinn,  13,  14,  16,  17,  296. 
Palenarthius,  397. 
Falenarthrus  impressus,  398. 
Palephenrera  inedlaeva,  323. 
Pnlephemeildae,  278,  287. 
Faliugeiila  fei.stmantelll,  288. 
Panchloridae,  834. 
Fanorplna,  9,  12, 14. 
Faolia,  449. 

Faromylacris,  877,  381. 
Faromylacrls  nmpla,  384. 

rotunda,  382. 
Fedipalp!,  429. 
Feripatus,  261. 
Perlidae,  328. 
Ferlina,  5, 11,  13,  14. 
Fetrablattlna,  47, 143,  441.    . 
Fetrablattliia  aequn,  441. 

gracilis,  144. 

meicti,  441. 

sepulta,  14S. 
Pliasmlda  sp.,  245. 
Pliryganlna,  10,  12, 14. 
Pbtbanocorls,  812. 


Phthanocoiis  occldentalis,  812. 
Phyllodroiiildae,  334. 
Platephemera  antiqiia,  159,  .777,  287. 
Pollochern,  420. 
Poliocbera  punctulata,  420. 
Puliocherldnc,  420. 
Poiyernus,  307. 
Polyernus  complanatas,  807. 

laminarum,  307. 
Polyzosterites,  148,  320. 
Polyzosteiltes  granosus,  149. 
Poroblattliin,  442. 
Poroblattlna  arcnata,  442. 
lalccsii,  442. 
Progonoblattliia,  47,  138. 
Progoiioblattlna  fritsclili,  140. 

helvetica,  139. 
Promylacrls,  377,  378. 
Promybicria  ovails,  379,  380. 
rigida,  379,  380. 
testudo,  379. 
Propteticus,  297. 
Propteticus  infernus,  298. 
Proscorpliis,  449. 
Frotopliasma,  89,  450. 
Frotophnsmida,  286,  451. 
Protosyngnatlia,  251,  267,  398. 
Psocina,  4,  11,  13,  14. 
Fterlnoblattina,  360. 
Flerliioblattiua  biniieyl,  365. 

clirysea,  362. 

curtisii,  363. 

glgf.9,  864. 

hospes,  364. 

Intermixta,  863. 

peiina,  362. 

pliima,  343,  361. 

sipylus,  364. 

Raphidlidae,  8,  12,  13. 
Bithina,  336. 
Rltlima  dalto'ii,  341. 

disjuncta,  348. 

formosa,  339. 

gossli,  337. 

liaslDN,  339. 


Rlthma  nilniina,  342. 
morrisi,  340. 
purbeccensis,  340. 
ramiflcata,  375. 
striclilandi,  337. 
westwoodi,  311. 

Scolopendrella,  262. 

Sciidderia,  420. 

Scntinoblattina,  370,  445. 

Scutliioblattlna  brongniartl,  370,  415. 
Intermedia,  370,  446. 
recta,  370,  445,  446. 

bialidae,  828. 

Sia'ilna,  6,  11,  13. 

Silphldae,  327. 

Spiloblattina,  437. 

SpUoblaUina  gardineri,  487. 

guttata,  437,  439. 
marginal!,  437,  440: 
triassica,  437,  438. 

Sternoptena,  85. 

Strepbocladus,  301. 

Strepliocladus  subtills,  301. 

Termes  longitudinalis,  314. 
Termitidiuni  araissum,  314. 
rngosum,  314. 
Termltlna,  3,  11,  13,  14. 
TrackB  referred  to  Insects,  450. 
Trichiulus,  247,  255,  330. 
Tricbiulus  ammonltlformis,  256. 

nodulosus,  256. 

viUosns,  256. 
Troxitcs,  285. 

Xenoneura  anttquorum,  176,  280,  302. 

Xcnoueurldae,  181,  302. 

Xylobius,  413. 

Xyloblus  dawsonl,  25,  31. 

fractUR,  24,  31. 

IVustnlentus,  414. 

raazonus,  414. 

siglllarlae,  21,  22,  31. 

slmilis,  28,  31. 

woodwardi,  28. 


'I     ' 


,  272,  877. 

$64,  266. 
171. 


.'<■■'■■  1.1. 'I  I-.  Juiinip^piyw^ 


FH   I 


7itffmf', 


wmmm 


\ *';;si^;:^:;:^:.;^c^::>N 


Ti$.  f 


I  Tiounlot.  on  sfcnf 


Scudcler  on  the  Wiii^s  of  fossil  Nem'OpLeri 


m 


i 


f 


m  /  \K 


h\ 


)t 


rir  iittII;TYTvh^:l.■:;^ul;;  2J..  Cr^Mayiti?  .^t  B.-iteii 


Tm  HnirTfvi  Viip(t:ho  C;  .'.,"  Ui/.-jirsi 


i'i*:.i 


i. 
'1 5 

Ml 


1 


III 


'^^- 


^j".l  3. 


H^ 


■.'4^?H'^" 


€#^ 


K:-- 


'"i 


1  ■ 


H  1.1,1  ;,  -„„  l,i„   I'l 


lift 


i^i 


If 


( I 


I 

i     ! 


:IE 


!     : 


I  i: 


n' 


a 


II 


mmwA 


■aNHHiiMMH 


Pi   9 


I! 


II 

1 

" 

i 

^i 

K 

r^ 

1"  '^' 

!: 
f 

P>i 

m 

:        I 

i         :! 


..'W. 


!■,     H< 


I 


i 


!  ui 


'         ■ 


Ml 


.:| 


I. 


r\ 


y-^. 
X^\ 


\1}.JJI^ 


1-'' 


S  5f  Sciidder  dclin 


.A  Jtssmann  sculp* 


I. 


>  s 


PI  1 ", 


w\ 


»ip 


'.  ?n\  '"^it  S  -'3'.  lit'.  l'tt.''.» 


r-i  19 


Hi    C 


Sft. 


•.i  /    inn-' 


i.lllr  ',yiX  *  -'^0!;  '.ili.  i'lii'.j 


■'  *.  V; 


'■■f  ■ 


PI    IH 


I 


rsincIiirXSjii  Viu.  I'huj 


Ill 


II 


i:| 


!:|<i 


I 


I-'lat.-.    1-1 


\ 


m 
m 


WTO 


JjV 


1  ■  i 


f'     ■ 


!i:;r 


,■1 


IS  Ik 


a- 


M 


.I'A'.' 


il^^ 


ill;- 


w 


ill 


II 


I 


k\ 


,  '^Vltti,,jv 


'7 


■  -'-uviii^'' 


W' 


^/ 


//  1 . ' 


f^'^v- 


^ 


s^;t?^^ 


!i'' 
i-' 


/ 


4P 


1. 1 


1 


i  w 


) 


%  I  11 


\x/ 


/ 


/ 


4\ 


l¥\ 


I- hi 


M'i 


V- 


\i 


u 


IV  Ji 


•  111' 


m 


m 


■"?.-!: 


i 

9//hW 


I 
I 

w 

V:j 


\\v 


1 


fl^-' 


i ' 


,rO 


.U,] 


I    '" 

1 

1 

.        !■ 

'  ( 

1 

', 

i^ 

'J 

/I 


r!.,i.,  i^ 


\k 


1  M 


PiulH 


I 


\:i 


I 


ii;  .i 


pj;. 


m^ 


Plau  ib 


\  -;, 


■^'^-  N  ^;  ^"^^ 


y/\  ■>« 


Mi  n  5 '' 


t  i 


Hi    Si 


&  f  ■ 


'0! 


i; 


ill.     1 


!!   ^P 


1 


;  • 


mi\ 


P:.:te  27 


.®^' 


«3;  '-; 


-^/f 
'^'' 


'A 


SIS 

V    K 


i: 


i^I<*^ 


»^ 


^ 
\ 


-^,->' 


\ 


L 


■.;i 


'^rnihw/i/i^^^ 


% 


'%  \    . 


if) 


!   ' 


Pi.iic  r:8 


»i 


»!V*'i'^,l: 


PfMltl 


't^ 


■*fc' 


i^i 


!«** 


l<*<^- 


%:' 


i! 


i  I 

11 


^'  /n^- 


^^;^'^;,. 


!'!ate  29. 


.    ..^  f^'^'-y 


^    4 


1^. 


•Jv  W-  Xt  >w''' V  ••-  ^ 


-    Uw 


■^       .^}^r-:  ^  ,J^^_ 


^■i:^) 


^ 


Mf-ftf^' 


Mm 


'«'^?"%'   f, 


fe 


.„^..,^.i*'t*^' 


^ 


.0^. 


\\ 


>*«  -  *' 


\\ 


A?^^^'.--^^^#'l;^|^^^^ 


MM  i.  ^ 


^^*i.-.^ 


S    ; 


!^>^'.?5  ■  •'1 


I 


mm 


'^, 


/  /  .•>'< 


Ller-tLhili 


Plau  Ji;- 


■vriii'itr'Tp''^!;^^T!^^^^^^ 


•1^'/. 


till! 


■ 


./ 


.       /"^        / 


t 


/ 


,7^--..  ,'^  ' 


^ 


^ 


-'"■      ■•is" 


••%■ 


'•^^^: 


(■<NV  \ 


V-  N.> 


/. 


ft—  j 


i 


f  f' 


d 


fe 


f.... 


'^'■"  lifi 


111', 


:f  : 


IMiiu  M 


^0^ 


SV'(, 


/ 


ifc/  i> 


1 

\ 


\ 


■'VSI3J**MS(Hftl^i.' 


•-•vy. 


^?fi:i?? 

':•■:';■'::". 

::4-y-v.   :;W;i* 

,,*';,.. ; 

•:;■/:^.■■^.■.^•j^•v 

•;;v.-.-.::^'v.V;-.'.v;»7y 


PI.UO  iZ. 


."^ 


7rV' 


'1 


ri 


('•^ 


a.    >*.^. 


/'^ 


i/1 


•^^ 


JP^ 


/ 


J  T 


V'^: 


'S 


'H^'i:' 


fhk 


^^X 


*0?-;^: 


"^!/-*i,. 


■"^- 


U   I 


i'ultU    31 


ri 


St^i 


W" 


"'     i'  Jj 


Pl.te  -y,. 


I 


